《Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System》


 Chapter 1: The Time, Suspended!

    Chapter 1: The Time, Suspended!

    Not enough time! Not enough time, Give way, Give way.

    On the alley of Jianan City market, Su Lin dashed about wildly. Shuttling back and forth in the middle of the crowd that could drown a person. The time was already 7:50 AM, and he had to attend a ss in 10 minutes.

    Ah! Why are there so many aunts blocking the way this early in the morning? Even trying to take a shortcut is so hard, ah!

    Majority of the crowd were women who were shopping and haggling over the prices of groceries. At this time, Su Lins heart was depressed and shouting. He tried his best to squeeze out of the market.

    I am finished! It was only yesterday that teacher Lin warned me. Ah! She had said if I werete this week, then she will report to my parents; yet, I overslept the very next day Ah! Not good, Not good..,. Today seems to be Teacher Lins duty at the school entrance. If she caught me beingte at the school entrance, then

    This week, Su Lin had beente to ss twice. He didnt want to but, Who asked the weather in May to be so good, so suitable to doze off. Especially him, Su Lin, who has a habit of sleeping like a pig.

    No matter, there are still ten minutes. If I can pass through this market, and turn left, I will be able to rush through an alley and reach Jianan First High on time. If I run faster; I should arrive right on time before the school bell rings. At that time, even if she caught me, Teacher Lin wont be able to say anything

    Looking at the cheap watch worth a dozen or so Yuan on his hand, Su Lin calcted in his heart.

    Finally, after a long three minutes of struggle, Su Lin carved a bloody road among the myriad aunts.

    There are still six or seven minutes. As long as I run faster, I will unquestionably reach there in time! As he looked at his watch again, Su Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Just when he was preparing to rush all the way to school, he found a crowd of people gathered at the door of this vegetable market looking at something.

    Why are there so many people gathered here? Was there a car ident? Not right, This market doesnt allow any motor vehicles to enter

    Out of curiosity that gued almost every human, it wasmon for people to gather around and watch something that caused excitement. Thinking it wont waste too much time, Su Lin also rushed into the crowd and looked at what happened.

    As he looked towards the direction everyone was looking, he saw a white-haired old grandma lying on the ground. Covering her chest, she appeared to be suffering from a rpse. But the people surrounding her didnt seem to have any thoughts of helping deliver the grandma to the hospital. Instead, all of them were discussing among themselves,

    Oh the old woman is suffering from a rpse. How could you young and vigorous people not move and send her to the hospital?

    I want to help too! But what if I send her to the hospital but get caught for no reason?

    Quickly think something the old woman might not be able to hold on for long

    Right! Call an ambnce!

    These people have been calling for an ambnce for a while now. The ambnce is on its way. But then what? I am afraid, even if the ambnce arrived on time, the small roads of this market wont allow it to enter

    .

    Listening to their words, Su Lin understood why these people were afraid of sending the old grandma to the hospital. They were afraid of being deceived. What if they brought the old grandma to the hospital, yet she ckmailed them with the fact that they were responsible for her current predicament? Such incidents were being reported on TV every day. So, nowadays, people didnt dare to act as Samaritans.

    Old grandma

    Looking at the painful expression of the old grandma, and her struggles on the ground, Su Lins heart ached. He remembered his grandma, and immediately resolved his heart, without waiting for anything else, he broke out of the crowd and rushed towards the old grandma on the ground. Hugging the old grandma, he rushed out of the market and went towards the main road. As long as he reached the main road, he could take a taxi and bring the old grandma to the Municipal Hospital.

    Great! Young man, not bad!

    Is this young man not afraid of being deceived?

    Its a great youth doing a thankless job, yeah

    .

    Su Lin didnt have the time to care about what the people were saying. At that moment, the only thought he had was to save the grandma no matter what. As for what the society said, and whether the grandma will ckmail him, that was something to be decidedter. He couldnt ignore his conscience because of these thoughts.

    Grandma, please endure for a bit more. I will bring you to the hospital immediately.

    Su Lin knew the grandma had already been suffering for some time, and now, every second crucial and could decide the fate of the old woman. His dashed with all his might and the only thought he had in his heart was to bring the grandma to the hospital as soon as possible.

    Hurry, Hurry, Faster I need to be faster

    Su Lin was 1.7 something meters tall, and also thin. Running while holding the granny, he was already panting heavily, yet he still insisted. Su Lin could already hear the sound of an ambnce. As long as he passed another corner, he will reach the main road.

    Young man Thank you

    The old grandma, who was being tortured by the illness, opened her eyes with great difficulty and looked towards Su Lin who was sweating heavily and thanked him.

    Old grandma, dont speak. Just hold on, the ambnce has already arrived. It is just beyond that intersection before us. You will immediately reach the hospital and be all right!

    Sigh

    Putting every bit of his remaining energy, Su Lin finally ran through the intersection. The ambnce had stopped before the entrance of the market, and the medical care personnel were preparing the stretcher to go in and rescue the patient.

    Quick Doctor Rescue Grandma

    As he ced the grandma on the stretcher with caution, Su Lin gasped for breath and couldnt say the wordspletely.

    Young man, fortunately, you brought her here in time. Rest assured! We will handle the rest of the matter

    The doctor who had arrived in the ambnce checked the old grandmas condition and said a few words to Su Lin. Immediately after that, he entered the ambnce, and the ambnce drove away to the hospital.

    Looking at the ambnce rushing away, Su Lin felt relieved. But then, as soon as he looked towards his watch, he remembered that he had to go to school. It was already 7:57 AM, and there were only three minutes before the school bell rang.

    Finished! There isnt any more time

    Su Lin became even more anxious. But he didnt know; just at this time, in the depths of oblivion, a God who rules time just saw through infinite time and space. As he saw the scene of Su Lin save the old woman, and heard his words of not having enough time, he waved his Time Scepter. Suddenly, a green fog flew across time and space and entered Su Lins body without anyone noticing it.

    Since you dont have time, let this God give it to you.

    As the green fog sneaked into his body, Su Lin trembled and almost fell to the ground.

    What happened? Why did I suddenly feel cold

    After a moment, the cold feeling disappeared, and Su Lin dashed towards the school again. Although he only spent very little time to save the old grandma, the direction was opposite from his school. From here, there were about a thousand meters to Jianan First High.

    Run, run

    Five hundred meters

    Three hundred meters

    There was only one minute left until the school bell rang, and he needed to rush faster

    Su Lin could see Lin Qingxue, the teacher in charge of his ss at the school gate. Lin Qingxue appeared to have her back turned towards him. Grabbing his school bag tightly, Su Lin dashed even wildly than before. But just at that time, the school bell rang. He could hear the ringing from where he was.

    Ah!! No

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    The bell rang suddenly. Though it was just a bell, Su Lin felt it was like a death knell.

    I almost there, just a little more If the time could pause for even a second, I can run into the campus

    Although he waste because he rescued the grandma, Su Lin didnt regret it one bit. But he still hoped that time could stop, or only pause for a moment so he could avoid being caught by Lin Qingxue.

    Just when Su Lin was having that thought, the whole world suddenly stopped. With disbelief, Su Lin looked at everything before him. Before, he could see Lin Qingxue walking towards the school gate and the willow trees blowing in the breeze. But now,

    Still, everything became still.

    No! Su Lin discovered though everything was motionless, he could still move normally. Just now, Su Lin was running towards the school with all his might, but now, he had a very bizarre feeling.

    Running up to the nearby Teacher Lin, he looked towards Teacher Lins ck western-style clothing, the faintly transparent white-shirt, the ck leather skirt wrapped around her ass, and those ck silk-stockings covering her legs. Everything was motionless. Su Lin felt strange. He ran up to Teacher Lin and checked her out, yet she ignored himpletely. Even her long hair fluttering in the wind were now still. It was as if everything was just a painting.

    Whats happening? What went wrong, Why is everything motionless?

    Su Lin felt horrified, extremely. He was the only one who could move, and he was rushing to enter the school. Now, dozens of seconds had already passed. As he looked towards his wristwatch, he realized it had also stopped. The watch showed 8:00 AM and that didnt move any further. The indicator seemed to be frozen.

    Looking all around again, Su Lin was sure time had suspended. Except for him, everything was frozen in time.

    Static! Not only everything became static, there wasnt any sound either. Everywhere around him was dead calm.

    Too fearful, this feeling, and this deathly silence; it was too fearful. It was as if everything had lost all life and became mere inanimate objects. The whole world was like so.

    Scared!

    Su Lin was thoroughly scared. He would be insane if he were made to live in this still world alone.

    Go, Ah! Move! You broken watch, move already

    Under the pressure of absolute fear, Su Lin roared towards the watch. He wanted to restore everything. As he was yelling, his will moved the world, and everything returned to normal.

    The frozen time moved again.

    The wind kept on blowing, Teacher Lins hair swayed, the morning bell rang, and the world was again noisy. But just at that moment, Su Lin heard the surprised words from Teacher Lin Qingxue who was still at the school gate.

    Oh! Its strange. I just saw that stinky brat, Su Lin, rushing towards the school gate. I had warned him yesterday not to bete, or else, I will punish him. Its too strange. Howe he disappeared? Was it just my illusion?

    Hearing Lin Qingxues surprised tone, Su Lin, who stood behind her knew the time was now moving normally. Now that everything was normal, he would surely not dare to stay at the school gate and get caught by Lin Qingxue. Quickly, he crept to the Third Year ssrooms, running towards his ss.

    However, just as he was creeping towards the ss, Lin Qingxue found him as she turned around and shouted towards him, Su Lin, you stand there for me!

 Chapter 2: School Flower Qin Yanran

    Chapter 2: School Flower Qin Yanran

    Being yelled at by Lin Qingxue, Su Lins body trembled, and he halted on instinct. He knew Teacher Lin discovered him. However, Su Lin immediately calmed down. He thought the school bell just rang while he was already inside the school, so he shouldnt bete. Therefore, he quite proudly turned around. But as soon as he saw the threatening expression of Lin Qingxue walking in those high-heels, his courage deted, and he said with a fearful expression, Teacher Lin

    Su Lin, look at your watch and see what time it is? The attending ss bell already rang. Didnt I warn you yesterday you better not bete again? Now, there is only a month left until the College Entrance Examinations. Have you looked at your other ssmates? All of them arrive early every day and revise their sybus. But you, cant you be punctual ande to school on time

    After Lin Qingxue raged at him, she started to pant in anger. Holding her waist with her two jade-like hands, she was having a fit of temper, The harder you work, the sweeter its fruit. Su Lin, if you are careless all the time and dont study at all, how are you going to get good results? If you stay like this, the school might not ept you and let you take the College Entrance Examination

    It was a matter of shame to be taught a lesson like this by Teacher Lin, but he knew what kind of woman she was! It was hard to be an old student who gets his face smacked in public by a menopausal woman screaming at you daily.

    However, Lin Qingxue, Su Lins ss in-charge only graduated from University about two to three years ago. She is a twenty-five years young woman who has already matured beyond her age. Lin Qingxue also dresses professionally to maintain her majesty of being in-charge of a ss. Deliberately taking the mature route, she wears abination of professional suit shirts and high heels.

    Actually, Teacher Lins stature is quite great. Perky where it should and bulging where it should. And those ck silk stockings wrapping those beautiful legs, If I could touch them, they will certainly feel great

    Though he was being yelled at by Lin Qingxue, Su Lin was still able to indulge in his fantasies. Lin Qingxue discovered that the way Su Lin looked towards her wasnt right. She coughed and said, Su Lin, where are your eyes wondering about? Teacher has been speaking to you, were you even listening earnestly? Do you really want teacher to ask your guardian toe?

    Dont Teacher Lin, I understand my mistakes. I certain, I will certainly study well. I promise that I wont bete again! Teacher Lin, I must attend ss I I will go to the ssroom first

    Like the past, Su Lin once again promised her not to bete and ran towards the ssroom as if someone was on his heels.

    Su Lin You

    Lin Qingxue really had no idea how to deal with Su Lin. After panting in the rage, she sighed. Actually, as the teacher-in-charge of Third Year ss 2, Lin Qingxue taught each student with her best effort. In her opinion, although Su Lins current performance wasnt good, he still got more than 400 marks. He was just a bit poor in three books. Su Lin wasnt stupid, on the contrary, his perception was especially high. The only issue was not enough effort. If he put in a bit more effort, he might be able to enter one of the good Universities.

    Therefore, Su Lin, who was the only bad egg, turned into Lin Qingxues target for key care before the College Entrance Examination. Not that she wanted to find trouble with him all day long, she just wanted to help him have higher achievements.

    Lil Lin, why are youte to ss again? Didnt you get caught by Teacher Lin?

    When Su Lin arrived in the ss, his buddy, Li Hao saw him and asked him with a gloating expression, Didnt Teacher Lin say it before: if you arete, she will call your guardians.

    Call my luck isnt that down yet! Though I was yelled at by her, Teacher Lin didnt ask me to call my parents. If my mother was called, she would y my skin

    Su Lin nced towards Li Hao then put his bag into the table-drawer, and sat down beside him, Lil Hao, instead of me, worry about yourself. You are no better than me. Soon, you also need to take the College Entrance Examination. With regard to our results, what should we do after the College Entrance Examination?

    Looking towards the fat meatball on the same table as him, Su Lin couldnt help but look towards his belly as he said, Look at you. With this big belly, even if you went to Dongguang Province, no one will want you! Who is going to work? My dad said after I graduate from high school, I will either go to some professional school for a few years or just go back to the family and take over their business. Its all about making money. All I have to do is make sure I dont lose any money! What about you? Are you going to some professional school, or will you also go back to your familys work?

    I? I I will see it after the entrance exam

    As he thought about this problem, Su Lin couldnt help but feel a bit lost. With his half-assed academic performance, even if he got admitted to a University, he would need to pay a high price. His family wouldnt be able to afford that much expenditure. It was already very difficult to graduate from high school, what work could he find in the future? Thinking of all this, Su Lins face was filled with worry. When he thought about his Junior High, he was a top student. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to enter Jianan First High, the best school in the province.

    Because he idled for three years in high school, Su Lin barely passed his tests and lived through his days here.

    Looking all around, Su Lin could see everyone studying diligently. The only ones who were wasting time were him and Li Hao. As his vision swept over them, Su Lin found the top students. They were the ones guaranteed to enter a top University. Looking at them, his heart was filled with envy. Su Lin knew, after the College Entrance Examination, his and their destinies would have an earth-shaking difference.

    As he muddled along the day, whenever Su Lin thought about the College Entrance Exam, he felt annoyed. His father and mother were also getting old, familys economic condition wasnt good either, and regarding the future, Su Lin felt even more confused.

    Hello! Su Lin You need to submit yesterdays Englishposition. Your group leader already collected everyone elses. Because you arete again, yours was missed. Quickly give it to me, I need to hand it over to Teacher Lin in her office!

    The one who arrived before Su Lin was the most beautiful girl in ss, Qin YanRan from Third Year ss 2, holding a pile of papers. Qin YanRan was the English representative of the ss, responsible for receiving any English Homework. Therefore, she arrived before Su Lin and urged him to hand in hisposition.

    Actually, Qin YanRan wasnt only the prettiest girl in ss; she was the school beauty of Jianan First High. Her lovely appearance and outstanding results made her not only a treasure for the teachers but also the dream Goddess of every guy in school. Today, Qin YanRan was wearing a pale white skirt, white silk stockings covering her pure white legs, with adorable floret cloth shoes protecting her feet. Her pitch-ck hair was tied into a ponytail. As she shook her head a little, her hair swayed, and the air spread her faint fragrance.

    Ah! Englishposition? I Sorry, I I forgot to do it. Can I submit itter! I will do it immediately. It will only need ten minutes. Will ten minutes be alright? I will give it to you before ss ends.

    Su Lin pped his head and remembered the homework that was due today. So, he asked Qin YanRan to make an extension.

    Lil Lin, this method of yours is too old-fashioned. If you want to attract the attention of the ss beauty by not doing homework, you should give up. It is doomed to fail because this brother of yours has tried it countless times. All you can get in exchange is an opportunity to drink tea in Teacher Lins office.

    Li Hao said lightly as he peeked towards Qin YanRan from time to time. After all, she was the Goddess in every guys mind, but none had ever received any care from her.

    Damned Grandson, dont make blind assumptions. ss Leader, Miss, I will do it immediately, I will do it immediately, just dont tell Teacher Lin. Otherwise

    Teacher Lin had already caught him for beingte, and if she found out he hadnt done his homework either, perhaps she might really call his parents.

    I will wait for 10 minutes, but Su Lin, you better do it fast!

    Qin YanRan lightly said as she held the assignments and returned to her seat, and continued to study. Qin YanRan was just like that. No matter which guy, she always treated them like this. No matter who pursues her, she remained unmoved, and wont speak more than a few words to the boys.

    See! Lil Lin, didnt I say this method was futile. No matter what you try, there is no way to move the school beauty! Pursuing the school beauty is a joke in Jianan First High.

    Go away! Damn brat, I really forgot to do my assignment! Tell me already, what was the Englishposition topic we were given yesterday!

    You really didnt do it? Then you need to hurry up and finish it Yesterdays Englishposition topic was to imagine yourself as Li Hua who hopes to find a penfriend through his foreign teacher Peter. Please write a letter to describe the conditions of your ideal penfriend, and exin why you choose such a penfriend {TL Note: Pen-friend are friends over letters. You dont really meet them in real life and only exchange letters.}

    Who is this Li Hua? He sure is a busybody, finding penfriends

    As he heard the topic of the English essay, Su Lin felt his head hurt. But even if he had a headache, he still needed to write it, Ah! He started to turn the textbook to look for the sentence pattern and some reference to writing hisposition. Finally, after spending 10 minutes, he barely got 1-2 inferior Englishposition words collections.

    Right Lil Lin, dont you think the guys in our ss are guarding the school beauty as if shes some mythical treasure. And even the seat nearby her is firste, first serve. The school beauty also has a lot of minions Ah!

    Li Hao looked towards the Qin YanRans seat, sighed, and just held back his feelings of powerlessness and frustration. Dont look at his bad results, the guys results might be bad, but his speech was very eloquent.

    As Su Lin heard Li Haos words, he remembered the three years of time he spent in High School. It seems that what he said was indeed the case. Although Qin YanRan has been the ss representative for three years and also participated in various activities held by the school, there has never been any news of the school beauty being in any rtionship. That too when the male poption of the school is two to three timesrger than girls, and even when the guys from other schools came to confess to her. For this reason, Qin YanRan always had the title of Ice Beauty.

    Not just our ss, even the other sses, and the stud of the school, Luo Tian from the Basketball team, the rich Young Master Peng Shenda, and the others also wanted to get in the good books of our school beauty but failed. Hais! Those small hands of ss representatives, and that milk-white bosom, if I could touch them, oh Even if I have to seriously take the College Entrance Examination, I will do it willingly

    Li Hao continued on with his trash talk, while Su Lin was amused and said to him, I can see that the College Entrance Exam you imagine is somewhat different from other peoples perception, heh?

    Although he said that, but looking at his eyes, they were still glued to Qin YanRans figure. Looking at the simple, beautiful, and refined figure of Qin YanRan, her lips moving slowly while she read the English words, the chest heaving up and down slowly, Su Lin felt his heartbeat speed up, and his blood boil.

    Su Lin, ten minutes have already passed! Have you finished your Englishposition? If you havent, then I wont be waiting for you anymore!

    After ten minutes had passed, Qin YanRan walked towards him. Holding the stack of paper close to her chest, she asked.

    Written I have written

    Because Su Lin had just been staring towards Qin YanRan, now that she arrived before him, he lowered his head and stood up fearfully, handing over his English Composition to her.

    However, just when Qin YanRan received theposition from Su Lin, he remembered the time suspension matter from the morning. Therefore, to explore it again, he said in his heart, Time Suspend!

    Just then, Su Lin realized that just like the morning, everything in the ss had been suspended, and beside himself, no one could move. Everything was frozen in time.

    Time Unexpectedly, it really froze!

 Chapter 3: Su Lin, You Satyr!

    Chapter 3: Su Lin, You Satyr!

    As Su Lin willed in his mind, time stopped once more.

    Everything around him became still. Even the air around him felt solidified. In the face of such a strange scene, Su Lin didnt panic like before. On the contrary, his heart was filled with ecstasy at this moment.

    Time truly stopped! Did I make time stop? I have the superpowers to pause time

    In the static world, Su Lin suddenly saw a string of figures at the top-right corner of his vision. The bright red characters unceasingly changed with a beat.

    20 19 18

    It appeared simr to the countdown of a stopwatch, decreasing with each second passed.

    After a few seconds, the number had decreased to 13, yet Su Lin still didnt know what the numbers meant. While the time around him stood still, Su Lin looked towards the students frozen in the ssroom. Next, he looked towards the School Flower Qin YanRan standing before him.

    Just like others, Qin YanRan wasnt an exception and stood on her spot, static. At this moment, Qin YanRans brows knitted together, her cherry lips pursed lightly, and she looked towards Su Lin with her eyes squinted. Her face was disying dissatisfaction for having to wait for Su Lins assignment.

    What attracted Su Lins attention was naturally her milk-white bosom behind those assignments she held to her chest. The young girls crisp chest might not be as round and full as a mature woman who has experienced life, but thats what made it more alluring. The shy, fragrant, and unripe fruits hanging there tempted a man into wanting to pick them ahead of time.

    Ah! If only I could touch the milk-white bosom of our ss Leader, oh Even if I had to take the College Entrance Exam; I will do it willingly

    At this moment, Su Lin remembered the words Lil Hao said. His saliva almost flowed out of his mouth, and his heart started to beat excitedly, The crispy bosom of Ice Beauty Qin YanRan It, If I could fondle them I wonder how they would feel

    No, no, no. Su Lin, you cant do something so shameless! What are you gonna do if Qin YanRan found out?

    Found out? Now, it is me who controls time! Just like at the school gate! As long as I dont let time recover, how will Qin YanRan even discover it?

    .

    Su Lin was having a great war in his heart right now. If he said he didnt want to caress her twin peaks that would be an absolute lie. The temptation was just too great. Su Lin, filled with curiosity, intense fantasies, and urges in puberty hitting him, how could Su Lin resist such enticement?

    I, I will touch them once and then restore time to normal! I will act as if nothing happened!

    Finally, Su Lin could no longer resist the devil. Swallowing his saliva, he looked towards the still Qin YanRan, and slowly stretched his filthy pig trotters, reaching towards the soft, fluffy peaks of Qin YanRan.

    Peng Peng Peng

    Though time and space were still, Su Lin felt the entire world move as his heart fiercely beat. Su Lin immediately closed his mouth, daring not to say anything. He felt his heart was going to jump out his throat.

    Reaching further slowly and gently, Su Lin, at this time, felt Qin YanRan to be a beautiful piece of art. Soon, he could touch and appreciate the majesty of this art.

    Su Lin gulped as his pupils dted. His eyes stared into the Ice Beautys eyes. For three years, the beauty ignored every boy, making every boy in Jianan First High to fantasize about her. And today, Su Lin got the opportunity to be in such close contact with the unreachable Ice Goddess. How could he not feel excited? How could his beastly blood not tempt him into touching her?

    In his excitement, Su Lin failed to notice the bright red countdown reach 5 seconds as it kept on decreasing.

    5

    Su Lins hand was about to bump into Qin YanRan.

    4

    Slightly moving the English assignments to the side, Su Lin put his hands behind them and let it enter without any politeness.

    3

    Turning his hand a bit, Su Lin stretched his palm, wed his five fingers, and gently grabbed.

    2

    So soft, Ah! But even when he gripped her peak with his big hand, Su Lin couldnt grasp the softness entirely. Qin YanRans bosom overflowed in his hand. He hadnt expected Qin YanRan to be almost reaching C-cup.

    As Su Lin was fondling Qin YanRans haughty bosom, the decreasing indicator shed, suddenly increasing the value from 2 to 7, unexpectedly incrementing it by 5.

    However, how could Su Lin have the time to notice a change like that? As he enjoyed the softness, he instinctively rubbed and kneaded it into various shapes. He felt as if he was dreaming.

    7

    6

    5

    4

    3

    2

    1

    Unbeknownst to him, the number that just increased to 7, depleted at the same pace and turned to a big 0. As soon as it changed to 0, Su Lin felt a chill pass his heart.

    What does this 0 mean? And this feeling why is it simr to that time when everything resumed at the school gate in the morning? But I didnt ask for time to recover? Could it be the number that changed to 0 was the time limit I could stop time for? I am finished if the time recovered then my hand

    Time must flow normally, but Su Lins hand was still inside Qin YanRans cor. If Qin YanRan discovered it, then with all the ssmates present here, Ah!! The consequence wouldnt be small

    Thinking till here, it took Su Lin less than a second to realize the gravity of the situation. Su Lin immediately stopped fondling her, and then pulled his hand away from Qin YanRans chest.

    The moment Su Lin took his hand away, time returned to normal. Then, in the ssroom of Third Year ss 2, the scene of the bold Su Lin daring to extend his hand towards the School Flower Qin YanRans chest happened. It was good that Su Lin halted his movements before he could take any advantage.

    In the eyes of the others, thats how Su Lins actions appeared. Instead of taking his hand back, he appeared to be reaching towards Qin YanRans sacrednds.

    Ah!!!

    Su Lin was just sitting on his chair, but her shriek scared him into standing up, while his frozen hand went forward, and grabbed Qin YanRans chest. Qin YanRan was stunned and didnt know what to do. She threw away the assignments as she shouted, and backed away in a flurry.

    Ah! Not good

    Su Lin felt his heart sink under great pressure and soon discerned that he was going to die. This time, he actually did it before everyone in the ss. He touched the School Flower in front of everyone. Su Lin originally wanted to rely on his ability to manipte time and obtain some cheap advantage, but who would have known there was a damned time limit to it. Now, as he felt the stares from everyone in the ss, Su Lin didnt know how he could show his face. He wanted to drill into the ground and bury himself inside.

    What to do? What am I gonna do?

    At this time, Su Lin was utterly confused. Right now, he knew even Gods couldnt save him. Qin YanRans high-pitched scream sounded like the deration of his death sentence, making him even more apprehensive.

    All the English were assignments was scattered on the floor with a thud. All this looked even more magnificent with everyones attention gathered towards him.

    I Me ss Leader Maam, I will help you pick

    Su Lin hurriedly lowered his head and squatted down, helping Qin YanRan to reorganize the scattered English assignments on the ground. He wanted to avoid those stares as much as possible.

    However, after this scene, all the male students in the ss started to stir chaos as if they feared nothing in the world.

    Yo Su Lin, you brat. Who would have expected that a nerd who never spoke much in the ss is actually so brave! You even dare to eat Maam ss Leaders tofu {TL Note: Eating Tofu means taking cheap advantage of someone.}

    Su Lin, Ah, Su Lin! Great, you are truly great! Now you just wait for your death {TL Note: Death refers to a good thrashing, not actual death.}

    Oh Su Lin I never expected someone with an innocent face like you would be

    .

    In the eyes of everyone present, the moment time restored, Su Lins action was to reach out to Qin YanRans chest and grab them. If they knew Su Lin inserted his hand into the valley, fondled it, rubbed it, and kneaded it, enjoying to his hearts content, their envy would certainly make them kill him in hatred.

    Lil Lin Great. I am proud to have you as my deskmate. A buddy like you who dares do what no one in the world ever did! Dont worry! I will be proud of you! You can rest in pieces! After living for 18 years, you finally became a real man. After having such intimate contact with the ss Leader, one can die without regret! If you have any final words, you can speak them now., I will help you bring them back home

    Li Hao also stood up. Patting Su Lin on his shoulder, he said with a sigh full of regret.

    Su Lin didnt raise his head and kept on reorganizing the English assignments. At the same time, his brain was churning at a rapid pace, thinking of some countermeasure. At this time, he really wanted to suspend time and flee from this scene. However, he tried to stop time in his heart again and again, but it failed to have any effect.

    Only then did Su Lin finally understood what that big, bright red 0 in the corner of his vision meant. He was now sure the previous two times he paused Time wasnt a dream.

    Ah! What am I gonna do now? I cant even suspend time anymore How am I going to face the whole ss, how am I going to face Qin YanRan?

    In a disturbed mood, Su Lins heart jumped even wildly. Tidying up the English assignments, Su Lin handed them over to Qin YanRan fearfully.

    Qin YanRan took over the English assignments from Su Lins hand. Su Lin had steeled his heart to wee a fierce p from her, but what he hadnt expected was Qin YanRans reaction. Qin YanRan smiled as she received the assignments, and said to him, Schoolmate Su Lin, thank you for helping me! Just now, I know I wasnt holding the assignments stably. I know you were trying to help me hold the papers by reaching out your hand

    Huuuh? Did Qin YanRan really pardon me just now?

    Su Lin fiercely shook his head and determined he had not misunderstood. Was it really like that? Did Qin YanRan actually think he was helping her hold the assignments?

    As Qin YanRan said those words very loudly, everyone in the ss heard her. After the boys listened, they were disappointed. They were not too close, so they didnt see it all clearly. They were only trying to look cool and haughty. Now that they heard the real situation from Qin YanRan herself, they lost all interest in ridiculing Su Lin. One by one, they all went back to study.

    No no need for thanks ss Leader Maam

    When Su Lin saw the issue get solved by Qin YanRan, he felt his heart grow light. It felt as if a massive stone was lifted off his heart. Looking at Qin YanRans expression, it appeared she indeed thought he was helping her.

    Just when Su Lins heart calmed a bit, he heard Qin YanRans chilly voice, making his heart jump again. Her expression was dark as she said to Su Lin with gritted teeth, Su Lin, you Satyr!

 Chapter 4: The Neighbor Elder Sister Taking A Bath!

    Chapter 4: The Neighbor Elder Sister Taking A Bath!

    Ah?

    Just when Su Lin finally rxed thinking he got away, his heart jumped back to his throat. He couldnt understand why Qin YanRan would find an excuse on her initiative if she knew about his perverted acts, instead of getting him caught?

    ss Leader Maam I

    Anyway, Su Lin still had to find a way to exin the matter to her. But just when he opened his mouth to speak, Qin YanRan turned around while holding the English assignments. She walked towards the office of English Teacher, Lin Qingxue, to submit those assignments.

    What am I going to do now? Qin YanRans impression of me must have dropped to the same level as perverts! She will be back soon, how am I going to exin this matter to her? Will she tell about this matter to Teacher Lin? Haha, Indeed, lust kills a man! Su Lin. Ah! Su Lin, How could you do something like that?

    Sitting back in his seat, Su Lin rebuked himself in his heart as his emotions wereplex. As for his desk-mate, Lil Hao, he looked towards Su Lin as his face overflowed with admiration. Patting Su Lin on his shoulder, Lil Hao said in a low voice with a perverted smile, Lil Lin, you might be able to deceive others, but you cant deceive these fierce eyes of this mighty master. Just now, I saw it clearly when you grabbed ss Leaders milk-white bosom with your filthy pig trotters So, how was it how did they feel? I listened to many boys outside ss saying that girls chest feels very soft and hot when touched. Its really like

    Others were far away, so they failed to see the whole process and were easily fooled by Qin YanRans words. But this Lil Hao was sitting right next to Su Lin. How was it possible for him to miss the scene with his small thief-like eyes? He saw the entire act of Su Lin grabbing Qin YanRans crisp chest in his hands.

    Damned Grandson, dont talk nonsense. Are you trying to ruin my innocence You have known me for so long Do I, Su Lin, look like a person who would do something so shameless? Didnt you hear what the ss Leader said? She wasnt holding the assignments firmly and was about to drop them. I saw it and reached my hand out to prevent them from falling. Who would have thought even when I acted in goodwill, you actually dont even believe me! Its one thing if you dont believe me, but do you not even trust the ss Leader Maam? If I had truly harassed her, wouldnt she have told everyone about it?

    When Su Lin spoke, even he felt his words were ridiculous. Though he said everything confidently, he wasnt convinced of his words. Lil Hao appeared to be in deep thought when suddenly, he knocked on the table and started to drum on it, Lil Lin, could there be a possibility of our ss Leader being interested in you? Maybe thats why she let your filthy pig trotters take advantage

    Ah! Impossible! That is definitely impossible! My build is weak, my appearance is average, my grades are bad, while my family is also ordinary

    Su Lin said several of his bad points. He couldnt help but sigh when thinking of his condition. He wasnt a strong martial artist, and his family background wasnt great either. His looks were also nothing worth mentioning. He was like any ordinary pedestrian you could find in a crowd. It was even hard for him to find a normal girl in the future, let alone someone of Qin YanRans level. He didnt even dare imagine having any chance with the famous Ice Beauty, and odds of winning her heart! It was impossible!

    Everything is possible! Lil Lin, you shouldnt be discouraged. Just think of it like this, in the entire school, no, in the entire Jianan, there isnt a single guy who has even touched Qin YanRans hand. Yet you, you were able to grab her chest. Do you still think its not an opportunity?

    Lil Hao was just jokingly teasing Su Lin. Both of them had been buddies for years, what was there they didnt know about each other. He knew Su Lin couldnt do anything nor did he have a chance. But when Su Lin heard his words, his thoughts differed from what they should have been.

    Could it be true? Could Qin YanRan really be interested in me?

    As he recalled Qin YanRans expression and her words, Su Lin, you Satyr! Su Lin thought if they had another meaning. Could it be Qin YanRan was trying to encourage him with those words, flirting badly?

    While Su Lin was indulging in his fantasies, the lead of the show, Qin YanRan arrived before the office of Third Years English Teacher.

    Humph That annoying Su Lin. He actually actually dared to

    Right now, Qin YanRan was both angry and annoyed. Although Su Lin had fondled and pinched her crisp chest while time was suspended, the feeling of having her chest groped, kneaded, and caressed still overtook her as soon as time resumed.

    Not only that. Su Lin had inserted his hand inside her dress very crudely. When he suddenly pulled it out, Qin YanRans underwear got messed up, making her feel very ufortable.

    Bastard Su Lin

    The more she thought, the angrier Qin YanRan got. In addition, the feeling of having her chest caressed by Su Lin made the dignified Qin YanRan stamp her foot on the ground hatefully.

    The reason Qin YanRan took the initiative to make an excuse for Su Lin, and her pretending to be calm was also forced. After all, in the school, Qin YanRan was known as the Ice Beauty who was always serious. If she yelled and reprimanded Su Lin, though he will get disciplinary punishment, her own reputation will go down the drain.

    Having to let go of Su Lin even when he ate so much of her tofu, Qin YanRan wasnt reconciled. Qin YanRans really wanted to punish Su Lin, but she failed to think of any method. At this time, Qin YanRans heart bubbled in anger, but she had no ce to vent. She could only helplessly suppress that anger in her heart.

    Knock Knock Knock

    In a bad mood, Qin YanRan knocked on the office door thrice.

    Come in

    Teacher Lin, these are the assignments for yesterdays Englishposition. I have collected them from everyone in the ss.

    Lin Qingxue had just returned to her office from the school gate. While organizing her lesson material, she looked up. Seeing it was Qin YanRan, she smiled and said, YanRan, you can put them on the table! By the way, how is your recent self-review going? With your current achievements, our school will be relying on you this year for

    Before Lin Qingxue could finish her words, the phone on her desk started to ring.

    Hello Right, I am the Third Year ss Twos supervisor Lin Qingxue. You are as soon as she answered the telephone, Lin Qingxues expression turned grave, Mm I understand, YanRan is just beside me. I will tell her to go to the City Hospital immediately.

    Teacher Lin, what happened?

    As Qin YanRan heard Lin Qingxues words, she felt her heart jump to her throat as a bad premonition overtook her mind. She wanted to rush to the City Hospital and find out what happened.

    YanRan, its not good. Your grandmother had a sudden heart attack in the food market. Fortunately, a good youngster delivered her to the ambnce in time, sending her to the City Hospital. She is now being treated in the hospital. Maybe she might still be in danger Just now, it was your mother who called. She wants you to hurry over to the City Hospital.

    Lin Qingxue put down the phone and immediately signed a leave slip, giving it to Qin YanRan, Okay, you can go now. You should hurry and get to the hospital. {TL Note: Leave Slip is a form of permission to leave in a written form given to students. Proof that the student had permission from their teacher when they leave the school gates before school is over.}

    Oh Thank you, teacher Lin

    Hearing her grandmother had an ident, Qin YanRan felt her mind go nk. She didnt know what to do and immediately rushed out as soon as she took the leave slip.

    With a panic-stricken heart, Qin YanRans face was full of anxiousness. Running back to the ssroom, she didnt say a word to anyone. Carrying her books and bag, she hastily walked out of the ssroom.

    What happened? Why is Qin YanRan so anxious? ss is soon going to begin, yet she is rushing out so anxiously! I have never seen her skip ss before. Could it because of what I did before?

    Watching Qin YanRans abnormal actions, Su Lin was both anxious and narcissistic, associating the matter to himself. However, Qin YanRan didnt return to attend any lessons for the entire day. Su Lin stared at Qin YanRans empty seat, having a feeling of emptiness and sadness in his heart. Because of it, he couldnt focus on the lectures.

    It wasnt easy to get a leave from school. As Qin YanRan didnt return to school for the entire day, Su Lin went home with his a heavy heart, worried about her.

    On the way back home, Su Lins mind was filled with Qin YanRans beautiful figure as her words reverberated in his head, Su Lin, you Satyr!

    Every time he thought about her, a silly smile appeared on his face. Looking towards the hand he caressed her chest with, Su Lin brought it to his nose and smelled it. It seemed that there was still a lingering fragrance of Qin YanRan left on his hand.

    Hehehe

    Thinking of how he caressed the Ice Goddesss crispy yet soft chest, Su Lins heart was satisfied and proud. Unknowingly, he arrived before his houses main gate while giggling foolishly.

    Today sure was a magical day. Dont know just what happened, but I now have the ability to stop time! Could this be one of the legendary superpowers?

    Looking towards the bright red number 0 stuck in the upper right corner of his vision, Su Lin felt a bit of fear, Could there be a problem with my body? Was everything I saw today a hallucination?

    Su Lin really wanted to find someone to talk to, but he knew if he said he had the ability to pause time, no matter who it was, they would think he had gone insane.

    Oh, right! Elder Sister Zhu is a nurse in the hospital. She should understand these issues better than others I will ask her

    The Elder Sister Zhu Su Lin spoke about was the big sister from his neighborhood; both of them grew up together. The two were always together when young. Calling them childhood besties wouldnt be an exaggeration. The Elder Sister Zhu was four years older than Su Lin. This year, Su Lin was 18 while Elder Sister Zhu was 22.

    Her full name was Ye Xingzhu. After graduating from Junior High School, she went to a medical academy. Right now, she was a nurse in the Jianan City Hospital. Ye Xingzhus family condition, however, wasnt very good. Her father passed away when she was young, and the widowed mother and orphaned daughter now lived together. Therefore, it was Su Lins family who had looked after the mother and daughter duo for more than a decade.

    Although Su Lin and Ye Xingzhu werent rted by blood, they were much closerpared to even real siblings. Su Lin also runs over to his Elder Sister Zhus home every other day.

    Elder Sister Zhu seems to be on duty today. I dont know if she already went to work or not! What should I do?

    Instead of going to his own home, Su Lin opened the gate of Ye Xingzhus home and entered. Just like in the past, he unhesitatingly threw his bag on the couch in the living room and sat down.

    Elder Sister Zhu Have you gone to work? Elder Sister Zhu Aunt Liang Is there anyone home?

    Even after calling multiple times, Su Lin didnt hear any response. In his heart, he felt strange, If both Elder Sister Zhu and Aunt Liang arent home then how was the door open? Whats going on?

    Su Lin went to the kitchen, yet there wasnt anyone either. Turning his head all around, he said, Could there really be no one home?

    As there wasnt anyone in the house, Su Lin decided to leave. Just when he was going to walk towards the entrance, Su Lin heard a weird sounding from the bathrooms direction.

    Whats this sound?

    Su Lins heart felt cold. Both Aunt Liang and Elder Sister Zhu werent home, yet the door of the house was open. On top of that, he now heard this strange sound Could there be a thief?

    With the rtion between Su Lin and Elder Sister Zhus families, it was impossible for Su Lin to sit back and watch as their house got robbed. Slowly, Su Lin approached the bathrooms door cautiously. Bit by bit, he carefully opened the door of the bathroom.

    Uh Uh Ah Ah

    As the door of the bathroom opened gently, Su Lin was able to hear the sound clearly. Unexpectedly, it was Elder Sister Zhus sound. The voice appeared to be like suppressed moans apanied by the gentle stream of water.

    Ah? It turned out to be Elder Sister Zhu bathing inside

    Su Lin finally understood the situation. Su Lin felt fortunate as there was a curtain in front of the door. Thus Ye Xingzhu probably didnt discover him even though he was almost inside the bathroom.

    I better leave before Elder Sister Zhu finishes taking a bath If she discovered that I almost barged in, she would definitely beat me up savagely

    Listening to the gentle stream of water mixed with the faint moans of Elder Sister Zhu, Su Lins heart and soul trembled while his blood started to boil, producing some reaction. But when he thought about the Elder Sister Zhus temper, he sneakily walked back.

    Dang!

    Just when Su Lin was leaving the bathroom, he identally tripped a toilet cleaner that hit the ground and produced noise.

    Whos there?

    Ye Xingzhu, who was taking a bath, heard a thud and got scared. But she immediately calmed down and said, Mom, have you already returned?

    Not good, I must get out of here as soon

    Su Lin knew that the matter was going to get out of hand, and immediately rushed out. Just when he was going out, he heard the sound of the door close. Next, the voice of Aunt Liang, Ye Xingzhus mother could be heard, Zhuer, you should go to work a bitter. Mother is going to make soup for you now. You can leave after you drink it

    It was Ye Xingzhus mother, Liang Guizhou, who just returned.

 Chapter 5: The Enchanting Bath

    Chapter 5: The Enchanting Bath

    What? Dont tell me Aunt Liang came back home! Not a moment early, not a momentte; she just had toe back at this time? If Aunt Liang saw meing out of the bathroom while Elder Sister Zhu is taking a bath, Even if I had ten lives to exin, it wont be enough, Ah!

    At this moment, Su Lins one foot was inside the bathroom while the other was outside. Since Ye Xingzhus mother had just entered the house, Su Lin was forced to shrink back into the bathroom, closing its door. He was going to hide here until he had a chance to escape or exin.

    Mother?

    As soon as the door closed, Ye Xingzhu, who was inside the bathtub behind the curtain, knew it couldnt be her mother. She had just heard her mothers voice from the entrance. Taking a shampoo bottle from nearby, Ye Xingzhu came before the curtain, lifting it lightly.

    Ah!!

    As soon as Ye Xingzhu lifted the curtain, she yelled.

    Elder Sister Zhu, dont shout, please! Otherwise, I

    Su Lin hurriedly went forward and covered Ye Xingzhus small mouth. If he got discovered by Aunt Liang, then even if he was innocent in the matter, he would be charged with the crime of mad peeping tom!

    Lil Lin? You stupid brat, appearing and disappearing mysteriously. Were you trying to frighten your Elder Sister Zhu into getting a heart attack? You Elder Sister was taking a shower You What are you doing, running in? Go out immediately After confirming it was Su Lin, Ye Xingzhu immediately felt her heart rx. But suddenly, she remembered she was taking a bath, Ah! She was still naked, and even though she treated Su Lin as her younger brother, he was also a man now, Ah!

    Immediately, Ye Xingzhu used the curtain to cover her privates, while telling Su Lin to get out hurriedly.

    Not good. Ah! Elder Sister Zhu, right now I cant exit now

    Su Lin replied with an awkward expression. He also wanted to go out, but Ye Xingzhus mother was just outside the bathroom, thats why he had entered in the first ce. If he went out now, it wasnt possible to not get caught! However, no matter how anxious he was, Su Lins thief eyes werent idle. Although Ye Xingzhu had covered her private parts with the curtain, her visible smooth skin and the intoxicating fragrance in the air made Su Lins heart jump fiercely.

    Cant exit? Why cant you leave

    Ye Xingzhu hadnt even finished speaking when she heard her mothers voice from the bathrooms entrance, Zhuer, what happened? I just heard you call for me

    Well

    Su Lin shrugged his shoulders helplessly and pointed towards the bathrooms entrance, whispering lightly, See, Elder Sister Zhu, Aunt Liang is right outside! How am I supposed to go outside?

    This

    Ye Xingzhusplexion turned red. Being looked at by Su Lin so unscrupulously, she felt a bit embarrassed and awkward. With her temper, she would have already been hitting and scolding Su Lin savagely. But now, she must first deal with her mother who was standing right outside. Otherwise, if her mother found them, then the misunderstanding would only get bigger.

    Mom, you dont need to be worried. I just saw a cockroach on the ground, so I yelled your name

    It was an old excuse, but still credible. After Liang Guizhu heard Ye Xingzhus words, she didnt ask further. Instead, she said, Is that even a reason to be scared? We live in these old houses. Having cockroaches here is normal!

    After hearing her mothers words, both Su Lin and Ye Xingzhu rxed, but who would have known Mother Ye suddenly twisted the knob while saying, Zhuer, how long are you going to take? Mom needs to go to the bathroom; its very urgent.

    Ah! Liang Shu wants toe inside the toilet? Arent we going to be discovered then?

    Su Lins brain churned fast. Before Mother Ye could twist the knobpletely, Su Lin locked the door from inside.

    Ka

    Mother Ye couldnt open the door so she knocked on it and said, Zhuer, you silly girl, why did you lock the door while taking a shower? You dont lock the door usually, Open it, Mom needs to go to the toilet

    This Mom, you you wait for a while

    Ye Xingzhu was getting anxious with every second as she heard her mothers words. Fortunately, Su Lin had already locked the door.

    I cant wait! You littless, hurry up and open it! Whats there to hide from your mother? Open the door, if you dont open it, Mom will open it with the key!

    It seemed Mother Ye really needed to go to the toilet and twisted the knob twice. Inside the bathroom, both Ye Xingzhu and Su Lin were even more anxious.

    Mom, just wait a while. I will get out soon!

    So, you wont open? Good, Mom will bring the key and open it!

    The two could hear the sound of Mother Yes footsteps going farther from them.

    Time Stop Stop Time

    Su Lin whispered a fewmands for pausing time in his mind, but none of them worked. The bright red 0 in the corner shed, showing that the amount of time Su Lin could suspend was 0.

    If he really couldnt pause time, and Aunt Liang discovered him, then his life wont be very easy!

    Lil Lin, hurry up and hide! If my mother found out, then What, just what is happening, Eh?

    Hearing her mother say she was going to open the door with a key, Ye Xingzhu was even more anxious.

    Hide? Where Where am I supposed to hide?

    Su Lin was also covered in sweat. Looking all around, there wasnt any ce to hide in such a small bathroom. How was he going to hide? Was he going to hide inside the toilet seat, go through it and enter the sewer? Even if he wanted to, it was impossible!

    Hide As Ye Xingzhu looked all around, she realized that the bathroom was indeed too small. Just a nce was enough to see everything inside. Where was someone going to hide? If only

    Right! Lil Lin, you get inside Hide in the bathtub, yeah, hide in the water. Go

    As it was an emergency, and they had to get over it, Ye Xingzhu steeled her heart, hurrying Su Lin to enter the bathtub!

    Eh, what? Hide inside the bathtub?

    Su Lin stared towards the bathtub. The bathtub could indeed hide a person, but Elder Sister Zhu was still inside the bathtub, that too, stark naked.

    Fast Hurry and hide! Ah! My mother will be back soon,e in immediately

    Just at that moment, the sound of keychain sounded at the door. In her anxiousness, Ye Xingzhu extended her smooth, jade-like hand from the bathtub and grabbed Su Lin, pulling him with all her force.

    Ah

    Being pulled like this on the slippery bathroom floor, Su Lin was stunned by Ye Xingzhus action and lost his bnce. He actually fell upside down into the bathtub; his head inside the bathtub while his legs outside.

    Ugh

    At this time, Mother Ye finally turned the key and opened the door. Ye Xingzhu hurriedly drew the curtains and covered the bathtub, simultaneously pulling Su Lins legs, dipping them into the water.

    Mom, why did youe in? I was just going to open the door for you

    In order to cover Su Lins whimpers, Ye Xingzhu intentionally sshed water to produce noise and also started to speak with her mother.

    You littless, taking a bath and not letting your mother go to the toilet! Do you want your mother to pee in her pants?

    Mother Ye said with anger.

    At this time, Su Lins condition was very awkward andplicated. He had just gripped the bathtub, yet he still fell into it head first. Immediately afterward, Ye Xingzhu shoved his legs into the bathtub as well. Right now, he was lying inside the bathtub horizontally. His head, at this time, was being squeezed between two soft lumps of meat.

    So slippery! So smooth

    Such softness! Such mellowness

    As his body was under water, Su Lin couldnt maintain his bnce. He naturally needed support, so he reached his hands to hold something. Unexpectedly, his hands held onto Ye Xingzhus flexible and soft thighs.

    Hah! Being able to get this advantage is great. Elder Sister Zhus body is so intoxicating, and her skin is so smooth. Su Lin had seen her grow together with him bit by bit. Although Su Lin called Ye Xingzhu his elder sister, the two werent rted by blood at all. In addition, the arousal caused by the tumultuous hormones of puberty had made Su Lin use Ye Xingzhu as an object of his fantasies more than once.

    Anh

    The two people were stuffed inside the small bathtub, making the bathtub full. The water inside it was already overflowing a lot. Ye Xingzhu could feel Su Lins head on her chest, making her feel an inexplicable itch due to his breath. In addition, Su Lins filthy pig trotters had grabbed her thigh forcefully, and Unexpectedly, the bastard was still caressing her, trying to touch what was up!

    Brat, keep your filthy paws to yourself

    Ye Xingzhu was unable to endure being caressed like this by Su Lin. Just now, she had already been pleasuring herself in the bathtub, and now, being teased and touched like this by Su Lin, Ye Xingzhu felt her body was on fire, and her mind would go nk.

    I cant go on like this! Ye Xingzhu maliciously twisted Su Lins arm, making his advance stop.

    Having his arm twisted, Su Lin almost yelled. Both of his hands slipped from Ye Xingzhus thighs, trying to find some support. Just when he was looking for support, Su Lin felt a rod-shaped object in his hand. As he grabbed it and looked towards it, it was actually a green cucumber.

    Why is there a green cucumber inside the bathtub? Hmm, it sure is weird.

    Su Lin felt strange looking at the cucumber, but he dared not ask Ye Xingzhu about it. All he could do was to push forward and squeeze his head between Ye Xingzhus soft valley.

    It was very soft and warm. Besides that, the water temperature was also perfect, making Su Lin veryfortable. Su Lin just wanted to sleep with his head on her soft pillows.

    Damnedss, what are you whispering? Cant you see Mom needs to go to the toilet urgently? Yet you arent even

    Mother Ye didnt think too much. She was already very anxious, so she immediately took off her pants and sat on the toilet seat.

    Mom

    What Mom? You stinkingss. Didnt I just ask you to open the door? Not only did you not open it, now you wont even let Mom go to the toilet! Can I not even go to the toilet in my home now?

    You can indeed go to the bathroom, but we have other people here right now. Theres a full grown man here, Su Lin!

    Ye Xingzhus innermost feelings were stirring, but she had to make sure not to reveal them before her mother. She wasnt very ufortable. On top of that, the fire in her body, together with having Su Lin tangled with her in such a small bathtub, she couldnt help but moan faintly.

    Soft and slippery everywhere. That was the only feeling all five senses of Su Lin right now! It was simply too arousing. From Su Lins current point of view, the water vapors were smashing against a pair of plump and small jade rabbits, with a bright yet appetizing cherries on top.

    Gently producing waves with his hand, Su Lins courage skyrocketed. He knew Ye Xingzhu wouldnt dare make any noise with Mother Ye on the side. Su Lins big, rough hands held onto Ye Xingzhus thighs, stroking them lightly.

    You

    Being stroked like this by Su Lin, Ye Xingzhus whole body trembled, yet all she could do was to re at him furiously. She had no other choice.

    Pitter Patter

    The sound of water could be heard. Mother Ye didnt know that Su Lin was inside the bathtub, so she didnt care about it. Ye Xingzhu was getting irritated and hot. Su Lin was already getting all advantage from her body, so she didnt want him to get any other advantage. Extending her jade hands to her chest, she covered Su Lins ears.

    You cant listen!

    As her hands mped onto his ears, Su Lin was squeezed deeper into the two jade rabbits on Ye Xingzhus chest!

    Wow!

    So soft and big!

    Su Lin was unable to endure the excitement! His two hands went around Ye Xingzhus back and started to stroke and caress her bright and clean back gently. Feeling his gentle strokes, Ye Xingzhu couldnt help but moan in pleasure.

    Anh

    Although she tried her best to suppress her primitive impulses, being aroused like this, Ye Xingzhu couldnt help but moan in a low voice.

    Hmm? Zhuer, what happened? What are you doing? Could it be You couldnt be unable to endure loneliness, right?

    As Mother Ye heard Ye Xingzhus moan, she knitted her brows and said, Its not that Mom wants to lecture you, but you have already reached adulthood! Yet you are still satisfying yourself like this? Mom has been telling you to quickly find a good man! We are just a widow and an orphan. If you found a man to support you, you wouldnt need to do this in the day either!

    Mom What You, what are you talking about? I wasnt

    At this moment, Ye Xingzhus face was crimson and hot. Instinctively, she lowered her head. But it was right then when Su Lins looked up, and their four eyes met. Ye Xingzhus visionnded on the green cucumber that Su Lin just held in his hand underwater. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself inside it. This It was too disgraceful.

    Satisfy yourself? Cucumber And those faint sounds I heard before Elder Sister Zhu was inside the bathroom Could it be

    Thinking till here, Su Lin finally had an enlightenment. His blood started to rush as he got inexplicably excited. But just at that moment, Su Lin noticed the number in the right-hand corner of his line of sight. The 0 was increasing at an unexpectedly rapid rate now.

    20

    30

 Chapter 6: Mysterious Ability

    Chapter 6: Mysterious Ability

    60

    Inside the bathtub, Su Lin was shocked to see the number skyrocket suddenly.

    If I have spected correctly, then my magical ability to pause time depends on the value of this bright red number. Now that the number has risen above 100, does it mean I can pause time again?

    Thinking till here, Su Lin felt his heart jumped in excitement. He originally wanted to find Ye Xingzhu to study the magical ability of time suspension. Now, the numbers had risen back up, even more than before. Su Lin thought of trying it out and muttered in his heart again, Time pause!

    Sigh~

    Again, the same familiar feeling hit him as time suspended. In the still world, Su Lin could even see a crystal drop of water that had dripped from Elder Sister Zhus hair, suspended in the air.

    102

    101

    He didnt know the reason why the number that had just risen started to decrease again, so Su Lin regarded these numbers as a preciousmodity. Since he had experimented, he hurriedly called in his heart once more, Time restore!

    The time immediately started to flow, and the quarrel between Ye Xingzhu and Mother Ye continued. Ye Xingzhu didnt speak too much for Su Lins sake, while Mother Ye kept on speaking tirelessly.

    Zhuer In short, Mom wont say too much, but it wasnt easy for Mom to provide for you by herself over the years. Now you already have a job and can provide for yourself, so Mom doesnt have too many worries. The only worry I have left is regarding your life-long happiness. Mom has asked the co-workers in the factory to look around in their rtives and see if there are any good young men. Soon, I will introduce some of them to you

    Mother Ye stood up and raised her pants as she spoke with a heavy heart.

    Ye Xingzhu, however, wasnt very happy. Instead, she felt disgusted with that idea and yelled angrily, retorting her mother, Mom, I dont want to date anyone! It is already the 21st century, and only I will get to decide who I marry!

    You still have to let you decide for yourself? How long have you been working for, two to three years, yet I havent seen you bring back a single man! Just look at Lili, the girl next door. She already changed men a few times this year, and each one is better than the previous

    Su Lin quietly listened to the conversation between the two. It was apparent that the mother and daughter quarreled over this matter quite a lot! Su Lin wanted to say a few words of consolidation to Elder Sister Zhu, but he knew they would get exposed if he said even a word.

    Very well, stinkyss, Mom wont care about this anymore. It is your matter, so you deal with it yourself! If you cant find a decent man by the end of this year, then I will arrange a blind date for you. Mom will go and cook now. Quickly vent yourself and immediatelye to the table and eat your meal before you leave for work

    Flinging a few sentences, Mother Ye didnt wait for Ye Xingzhu to reply. Opening the door of the bathroom, she left for the kitchen to prepare food.

    Mom, you

    Ye Xingzhu wanted to exin herself, but Mother Ye had already left the bathroom. As Ye Xingzhu looked down, she could see Su Lin staring towards her with a mischievous smile as he blinked ignorantly, pretending to have not seen nor heard anything. Ye Xingzhu was ashamed and said to him angrily, Little brat, what are you looking at, want to fight, huh? Hurry and get lost now that my mother is in the kitchen preparing food!

    Oh! oh well Elder Sister Zhu, thisDo you still want this?

    Su Lin shook the green cucumber in his hand as he smiled naughtily. Looking at the cucumber in Su Lins hand, Ye Xingzhus face turned crimson. She immediately seized the cucumber from him, and pushed Su Lin away, Brat, remember, you didnt hear anything, nor did you see anything today! Now, hurry and roll out of here for me!

    Whats all this? Considering I am so close to Elder Sister Zhu, I wont haggle over anything with you!

    Su Lin reluctantly stood up from the bathtub and discovered himself soaked from head to toe! His wet clothes stuck to his body, making him feel weird and ufortable. But when he looked towards Elder Sister Zhus intoxicating body and remembered how he was squeezed together with her in the same bathtub, caressing and feeling her, Su Lin thought it was all worth it.

    Still looking? You arent allowed to look!

    Seeing that Su Lin had stood up, and was staring at her body, Ye Xingzhu quickly wrapped her body with a bath towel, and carefully stood up from the bathtub. The misty vapors, wet hair dripping with water, her unique fragrance in the air, and Ye Xingzhus fresh and elegant countenance made her appear like a blooming Hibiscus, making Su Lin stare at her as he drooled.

    The white bath towel binding her soft body appeared to be a bit short, barely wrapping around Ye Xingzhus three most private parts. However, it was such a bare covering that made Su Lins imagination run wild as his eyes stared at her lewdly without even blinking. Fantasizing about the tightly wrapped bath towel around her body as an erotic short-skirt, and her having nothing covering her down there, Su Lin looked towards them without any reservations.

    Little brat, turn around, Elder Sister wants to change clothes for work. You, you better not peep, or else, You know what I mean, right?

    Maliciously staring towards Su Lin, Ye Xingzhu took down the clothes she had hung in the bathroom. That was her nurse uniform for the evening shift in the hospital. Looking at the white bra, smallce panties, and a snow white nurse suit, Su Lin could only turn around grudgingly.

    You better not peep! If you dare to peek, Elder Sister will gouge out your two eyes, and use them as bullets in a gun!

    As soon as Su Lin turned around, he could hear the sound of clothes rustling. Ye Xingzhu slowly opened the bath towel and dried the water on her body, flinging her hair. After that, she put on her white bra and wore the smallce panties.

    For Su Lin, not being able to see was both a torture and a form of enjoyment. Cant see with eyes, yet the clever ears hear everything. Listening to the clothes rustle as Ye Xingzhu put them on, Su Lins heart was getting itchy, Ah! But there was no way to scratch that itch!

    Turn around? Dont turn around?

    Or should I pause time? Su Lin evilly thought in his heart. But the ability to suspend time was precious, so it was better not to use it so casually.

    Leaning his head slightly, Su Lin could see the nearby bathroom ss and chuckled to himself. The image reflected in the bathroom ss wasnt very distinct, and he could only see an ambiguous figure of Elder Sister Zhu. Due to the water vapors, the mirror was dimmed, only allowing him to see a vague outline of her body.

    But that was what made it even more tempting and made him scratch his ears and cheek. It also caused his fantasies to increase the itch. Su Lin wanted to stop but couldnt!

    Su Lin intently gazed at the beautiful figure inside the mirror. The Elder Sister Zhu, who slowly covered her snow-white and exquisite figure in those clothes, looked just too alluring!

    Su Lin kept on staring in the mirror. When Elder Sister Zhu dressed entirely, she patted his back and said, Havent you seen enough, stinking brat! Dont think I dont know you were peeping through that mirror!

    Just now, in the bathtub, she had already been seen by Su Lin and touched and caressed by him all over her body. Even that matter of hers had been found out by Su Lin. What could looking at her through a dimmed mirror even amount to?

    When did I peep? Elder Sister Zhu, I, Su Lin always does everything in an honest fashion. If I am going to look, then I will do it uprightly

    Su Lin patted his chest and turned around, looking towards Ye Xingzhu who just stood there.

    She was so beautiful! Elder Sister Zhu looked very enchanting in her nurses uniform. Her flinging wet hair, the young nurse uniform, and the short-skirt reaching her knees, that particrly slim figure, together with that pair of proud jade rabbits on Elder Sister Zhus chest appearing as if they were going to explode out of that coat, made her look very tempting.

    Now that she had worn her clothes, even when Su Lin looked towards her, Ye Xingzhu didnt evade his vision. Instead, she proudly raised her chest and opened the bathroom door. Turning her head towards Su Lin, she said, Hmph, naughty boy, watch carefully. When I gesture you from the living room, then you will be safe. Immediately run out of the home without making any noise. Make sure my Mom wont see youor else, you are going to die.

    Oh, okay

    Su Lin lowered his head and squatted down. He looked towards Ye Xingzhu entering the living room. As soon as she gave him the hand signal, Su Lin immediately dashed out of the bathroom and ran out of the Ye Familys house.

    With his dripping clothes, Su Lin entered his home. Realizing that his parents hadnt returned home, Su Lin hastily changed his clothes. When he just threw his wet clothes into the washing machine, his mother Liu Aizhen returned from her grocery shopping.

    Mom, you are back? What are we eating today?

    As he saw his mother holding groceries, Su Lin immediately hurried forward and received the stuff from her hand attentively.

    Little brat, instead of studying well, all you can do is y all day!

    Liu Aizhen sighed as she looked towards her son Su Lin. In the past, her sons results used to be good, but in the three years of high school, she couldnt understand what happened to her son as his results dropped and he just wont study. Soon, he was going to have the College Entrance Examination, but his condition didnt improve at all.

    Tomorrow will be thest mock exam. Mother bought spareribs to cook for you. You dont want to give this olddy a fight. After you graduate from high school, I will send you to the Dongguang Province to work together with your cousins

    She didnt have too many expectations anymore. From elementary school to junior school, Su Lins result had always been around the top of the school. Though she had to work every day bitterly, Liu Aizhen had a treasure to be proud of before her friends and rtives. She had always been expecting and waiting for the day her son would be admitted to a University and be even more outstanding. But when he entered high school, Su Lins results suffered a disastrous decline, making Liu Aizhen lose her pride before her rtives and friends.

    Send me to Dongguan Province for work?

    As he heard his mother say that, Su Lin felt his heart sank. Although he had also considered the issue of his studies, there was only a month till his College Entrance Examination. Even if he took the examination, he was only good at three subjects. Also, how was his family even going to afford the high tuition cost for his further studies?

    Sigh Lil Lin, Mother also talked to your father about itst night. You know, since your grandmother fell ill, our family has spent a lot of money over the years. Though there are your uncles and aunts to split the amount, our family still spent a lot. The bank books add up to 40,000-50,000. If its the third-rate Universities, then their tuition fee adds up to 20,000-30,000 Yuan a year, yet the graduates cant even find any work. Your dad also thinks those third-rate Universities arent good

    Liu Aizhen sighed and said with a heavy heart, You are already a grown up now. Since you entered high school, Mother has scolded you, even beaten you, but what can be done. The College Entrance Examinations are already at hand, yet look at you. If you dont get admitted to at least a second-rate University, then we can only send you for work.

    Actually, Liu Aizhen was also very helpless in the matter. What kind of mother wont want for her son to go to a good University and be a white-cor gentleman? s! Their Su Familys circumstances werent very good, and even affording Su Lins high school fees, and the familys living expenses were very hard. They could barely make ends meet!

    No? I dont want to work like that

    Su Lin also realized the gravity of the matter. He had been continuously evading this matter, but the College Entrance Examinations were already at hand. If his results werent good, then the only choice he had was to find work in Dongguang Province. Moreover, as Su Lin looked towards his mothers greying hair, and thought of her age, and the fact that she had to still work every day to make money by working in a factory, Su Lins felt his heart immensely pained.

    Mother, you go and cook food. Dont think about these matters anymore, I will think of something!

    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Su Lin looked towards his mothers busy figure in the kitchen and got lost in thought.

    With my current results, even if I put my life on the line, I will barely be able to achieve more than 400 points. Though they are enough to enter a third-rate University, the expenses are too great. There are only 20 days left until the College Entrance Examination. Even if I study with all my heart, I dont have enough time

    There wasnt too much time, and Su Lin knew he had neglected studies for a very long time now. It was impossible to reach the Heavens in a single leap at once.

    Right! Though it would be very difficult to improve my results normally, I have now obtained super powers. I can stop time. When I am taking the College Entrance Examination, all I have to do is pause time. As long as I do that, what need is there for me to fear not being able to get good marks?

    A sh of enlightenment hit Su Lins mind as he thought of this point, making his heart thump fiercely. With his magical ability to pause time, it shouldnt be too hard to get a good grade in the College Entrance Examination!

 Chapter 7: To Survive Is To Strive

    Chapter 7: To Survive Is To Strive

    Although Su Lin didnt know why he suddenly got the ability to pause time. With such a magical ability, how could Su Lin not use it to his advantage? Using this ability, he could change his fate, improve his familys situation, and rise to prominence. All the empty talk from before were now possible.

    As long as I will it in my heart, the time around me will certainly pause. I am the only one who remains unaffected. As for how long I can pause time, it depends on the value of these bright red numbers. Right now, I still have one hundred and one seconds remaining for the amount to time I can suspend!

    Sitting on the sofa, Su Lin stared at the bright red 101 in the upper-right corner of his line-of-sight, How can I increase the amount of this time? It seemed that the intimate contact I had with Elder Sister Zhu made it riseCould it be, I need to have intimate contact with women to increase it?

    Although Su Lins current academic performance wasnt outstanding, it didnt mean he was stupid. On the contrary, Su Lin was quite smart. All humans were curious, so Su Lin started to ponder over the uses of his new ability while sitting on the sofa. Su Lin had a lot of conjectures regarding the superpower in his mind. In his heart, he already had a lot of matters he could now do with this ability!

    At 6:10 in the evening, Su Lins father, Su Guorong, entered the house as he dragged his tired body. Coming to the living room, he sat on the sofa. With narrowed eyes, he took out a cigarette and lighted it up, starting to smoke!

    Wee home, father!

    Every time he saw his fathers tired and aging appearance, Su Lins heart got hurt. His father Su Guorong was a retired army veteran whose luck wasnt too high during the armed forces revolution, making him get forced out of service. In the end, he could only work for a transportationpany and drive freight vehicles to make a living. The wages paid by thepany werent high either, only 2000-3000 a month. As he had worked as a military veteran for half his life, Su Guorong was a straightforward man who couldnt scheme. It made it impossible for him to get many benefits that others obtained. Over the years, he also offended many people because of his straightforwardness, and so, he could barely remain as a deputy team leader for the transportation group even after working for so long!

    Yeah

    Su Guorong seemed to be very tired as he didnt even raise his head to look at his son and only gave a slight nod and a weak snort. He didnt speak anymore and started to smoke his cigarette, lost in thought.

    In fact, the life of most men was like this. Outside, they had to work under immense pressure, getting physically and mentally exhausted. When they returned home, the only form of rxation they could get was taking a cigarette,y on the sofa for a while, and look towards their wife and children. After that, they pondered over theirborious times and the future of their family!

    As his fathers attitude had always been like this, Su Lin didnt need to overthink it. But when they all sat for dinner, his always quiet father sighed and ced down his chopsticks. Looking up, he stared at Su Lin for several seconds and said, Little Lin, you will soon be taking your College Entrance Examination.

    UmYes, father. There are around 20 days left

    Just a short 11 words, yet Su Lin had heard a lot more from his fathers expression. It appeared his father had also been worrying about his future path and development.

    In this years College Entrance Examination, you, your second uncles daughter LingLing, and your third uncles son Xiaoyi, all three of you are taking the examination. Before you entered high school, your results were the most prominent. But now

    With a sigh, Su Guorong stopped talking more. He poured himself some beer and chugged it down. He only sighed. Although he said no more words, he had already put Su Lin under great pressure.

    Thats how Su Lins father was. He was a man with the firm and resolute qualities of a simple, and honorable military veteran. Though he only spoke a few words, his every word held great significance to Su Lin.

    Dad, I understand. I will try my best to get into a good University and bring glory to your name.

    With his head lowered, Su Lins inner-self was drowning in the feeling of guilt and shame. Clenching his teeth, he secretly swore in his heart he must get top scores in the College Entrance Examination, improve himself and be an outstanding member of society. If one wanted to survive, one must strive for it!

    Understand? What does a little brat like you understand! If you had understood, would your results be this bad? This olddy scolded you, hit you, and finally, I am now tired of you. In the future, the path you take will depend on you!

    Mother Su had not spoken till now, but when she spoke, she was very direct. In thest three years, she racked her brain to make Su Lin exert all his effort, but Su Lins academic performance just wouldnt improve. Now there were only 20 days left till the Examination, and she had already given up all hope. Something that couldnt be done over 3 years, was it even possible for it to happen in just 20 days? Could someone even turn their situation favorable in such a short time?

    Mother, I am sorry! I know my mistakes!

    Unexpectedly, Su Lin didnt retort his mothers words today. He could see and understand the effort put in by his parents. In fact, he also resolved his heart now. Before, it was just the frivolous and rebellious stage of puberty that made him muddle-headed, making him waste three years of his high school. Fortunately, it wasnt toote to make aeback now. With the ability to suspend time, Su Lin believed he still had a chance to attain brilliant results in the College Entrance Examination and live in a bright future.

    The rest of the dinner was dull. Su Lin hurriedly ate his dinner and rushed back to his room for his studies. After Su Lin left, his parents continued their conversation about Su Lins issues.

    Sigh, Old Su, what do you think about it? With our familys Lil Lin being like this, I am afraid he wont be able to get into a good University. Its impossible for our family to pay for a third-rate University. Will our son really have to go to Dongguan Province and work?

    The heart of a parent was always filled with love for their child. Although Liu Aizhen was always stern with Su Lin and even said he would have to work, her heart still worried about her son. How would she be willing to let Su Lin go out and do hardbor?

    There is no way for him to enter a good University, nor does he have a diploma. If he doesnt work, will he always stay at home?

    Smoking for a while, Su Guorong paused and said, If nothing works out, I will ask big brother to look for a method. If he cant go to a third-rate University, we can at least send him to a Technical College to study craftsmanship. At least, he will have a bowl of rice to eat!

    It was mid-May, and Jianans weather wasnt too hot, instead, a cool breeze blew. Around 8 oclock, the people in the neighborhood were sitting outside in their yards, talking and enjoying themselves under the big trees and cool air.

    Outside, in Su Lins family courtyard, around seven-eight aunts were sitting together, chirping and discussing anything they thought of. Although it was the final mock exam tomorrow, Su Lins room was too hot, and he couldnt concentrate on his studies. So Su Lin took his book and sat in the yard, feeling a bit cooler.

    There was a street light under the big tree, and the weather was also quite cool. The only issue was the mosquitos, but Su Lin also had a precaution for them as he sprayed a lot of mosquito repellent around where he was sitting.

    Hey.Aizhen, your familys little Lin sure is studying arduously! The fact that he can go to the Citys No.1 High School is proof that his results must be very good, right! After the College Entrance Examination, he will certainly be able to enter a Top University. You and your husband must be very proud!

    As they were talking, one of the neighborhood aunts brought the conversation to this topic. As Su Lins mother, Liu Aizhen, listened to her words, she had an awkward expression as she sighed and said, My familys Lil Lins grades arent very good now. If he could get into a Second-rate University, we would already be satisfied. I dont have any expectations for a Top University.

    How could that be? I remember that your familys Lil Lins results were very good when he was in middle school. Right! Otherwise, how could he pass and get admitted to Jianan First High

    Most of the people in the neighborhood had a very good impression of Su Lin, and they knew about him getting admission into the Jianan First High, and his great results in middle school. However, even though Su Lins results had now plummeted, he was still a good boy who was praised by the neighbors and rtives.

    Humph. With their familys Su Lins results, it would already be a miracle if he could barely get admitted to a Second-rate UniversityGetting admitted to a Top University? Thats just a delusion!

    A voice said in ridicule. Su Lin frowned and looked towards the owner of the voice.

    Tang Zhongwang?

    That smirk. Su Lin knew this Tang Zhongwang. He lived in their street and was also in the Third Year of Jianan First High. However, as his academic performance had always been inferior to Su Lin before they entered high school, he always treated Su Lin as his nemesis. Since Su Lins results had dropped in high school, Tang Zhongwang hadnt let go of any chances he got to ridicule Su Lin in public.

    Zhongwang, what do you mean by that? In the past, Lil Lins academic performance was always much better than yours! Although your current achievements are very high, you still need to work hard to go higher. You cannot be too arrogant, and must put in all your effort!

    Tang Zhongwangs father, Tang Liangyuan, reprimanded his son. Though he was reprimanding his son, he was actually trying to show off. Although Tang Zhongwangs results could only be considered average in Jianan First High, they were still enough for him to get admission into a good University, enough to make Tang Liangyuan feel proud.

    Father, I understand. I will work harder. Tomorrow is thest mock exam we are going to take, and I have already reviewed all the content. I am sure I can go further and enter the list of Top 100 students this year and steadily enter a good University. I dont want to be like some people who spend their days carelessly, ying all day long, not giving any heed to their studies, and can only go look for work afterward!

    Good, Zhongwang, you at least understand your responsibilities better than your peers. As your father, I can also rest assured about your future!

    Tang Liangyuan and his sons dialogue among themselves was obviously for Su Lins parents to hear. Su Lins parents obviously knew that the other party was trying to humiliate Su Lin, but what could they do? They had no form of retort! All they could do was smile and congratte, Compared to our Lil Lin, your familys Zhongwang has much better prospects. Our familys Lil Lin should learn from Zhongwangs studies!

    Saying this, Mother Su also pulled Su Lin and said to him, Lil Lin, both you and Zhongwang study in Jianan First High. Though your sses might be different, the study materials should be the same. There are still around 20 days left for the College Entrance Examination. As Zhongwangs results are much betterpared to you, you should ask for his help in your studies in the evening

    Before Mother Su could finish her words, Tang Zhongwang actually interrupted her and said, Father, the weather outside is too hot. I will go back to my room and review for the mock exam. I dont even have enough time to review where would I get the free time to waste on any random cat or dog? The more I review right now, the better my results in the College Entrance Examination will be!

    After that, Tang Zhongwang stood up and walked towards his house. His words were a naked provocation towards Su Lin. When Tang Zhongwang ridiculed Su Lin, Su Lin didnt haggle over it with him as his results were indeed worse than Tang Zhongwang, so Tang Zhongwang had the capital to be proud. But now, even though Su Lins parents bore with his crap so much, the guy actually didnt give face to my mother, and even called him some random cat or dog. Not just everything could be tolerated. Su Lin stood up and shouted towards him, Tang Zhongwang, fucking halt for me. Tell me just who are you calling a random cat or dog

    Everyone knows in their heart what I mean. You cant study well even with so much energy? Hehe, but your voice sure is loud. How about taking some job where it is useful, it will be great working material!

    Tang Zhongwang didnt even turn his head, appearing as if he disdained to argue with Su Lin. Heughed a few times and said, But just having a loud voice isnt any skill. You will have to surpass me in tomorrows mock exam to have any pride. In my opinion, I am afraid that will only be possible in another life!

    Tang Zhongwang, are you asking for death?

    Originally, Su Lins mood was already heavy after listening to his parents words, and now, this Tang Zhongwang just had toe forward and cause trouble. Su Lin immediately stood up and rushed towards Tang Zhongwang to teach him a lesson.

    Little Lin, stand right there!

    Unexpectedly, Su Lins father started to rebuke him, Go back to your room and focus on your studies. Whats there to create so much noise! His results are indeed better than yours, whats there to question?

    Dad

    Su Lin was the most afraid of his father. Even when he wont listen to anyone else, he still listened to his fathers words. So, Su Lin could only endure, while he gritted his teeth and looked towards Tang Zhongwangs proud and smug appearance.

    Time Stop

    Su Linmanded in his heart and immediately went forward. Trampling on Tang Zhongwangs calf with his foot maliciously, Su Lin immediately returned to his position and resumed time.

    Ah

    As soon as time resumed, Tang Zhongwang felt someone had smashed his calf. With a severe pain in his calf, he staggered and fell to the ground.

    Zhongwang, what happened? Whats wrong with you?

    Tang Zhongwangs father got anxious and immediately helped his son stand up.

    Father, I dont know! I feel as if someone smashed my calfI may be having cramps Tang Zhongwang looked towards Su Lin and had the feeling that Su Lin was the one responsible. But Su Lin was standing some distance away from him, so it was impossible for him to me Su Lin. Looking at Su Lins gloating expression and the ridicule in his expression, Tang Zhongwang could only stomach his anger.

    This is what they call Evil receiving retribution! Be more proud now.

    Su Lin hadnt forgotten to disy his eloquence. Having trampled Tang Zhongwangs calf, he felt a lot better now.

    At that moment, Ye Xingzhus mother, Liang Guizhu, walked into the courtyard, holding a schoolbag in her hand. She looked towards Su Lin and said, Little Lin, is this your schoolbag? Why was it on our sofa? Probably, did youe over to our house this evening, eh?

    Huh! How could I forget my school bag when I slipped away"

 Chapter 8: Perfect Cheat

    Chapter 8: Perfect Cheat

    Eh? My school bag?

    Being interrogated so suddenly by Mother Ye while his parents were nearby, Su Lin didnt have the time to be flustered, so he immediately made up a lie, As soon as school ended, I went to look for Elder Sister Zhu to y. I probably forgot it back there.

    As he said this, Su Lin thought it wasnt good enough, so he hurriedly said, But its strange. Even though I went to look for Elder Sister Zhu, she wasnt home. Did she go to work early?

    No, she didnt go early. Zhuer was probably taking a bath at that time and didnt hear you calling for her.

    Listening to Su Lins exnation, Mother Ye frowned a bit, but she quickly returned to normal. After handing over the bag to Su Lin, she didnt stay in the courtyard to enjoy the cool air like the others and returned to her home.

    Looking at Mother Ye leave, Su Lin also rxed. His parents looked at him with some doubt. He was afraid of being found out, so he immediately made an excuse and rushed back to his room.

    However, Mother Ye only remained quiet on the surface. In her heart, she was already feeling suspicious, Little Lin returns from school at 5 in the evening, and it takes at least 10 minutes to walk home from Jianan First High. I returned home at 5:12 in the evening, but Little Lins bag was already on the sofa. At the same time, Zhuer was taking a bath in the bathroom with its door locked. She didnt even let me enter, Zhuer and Little Lin

    It could be said Mother Yes reasoning ability was powerful, or maybe it was a womans intuition that is too powerful. Through just a few points, she could guess the entire situation so correctly.

    Not good! After Zhuer returns home tomorrow, I must ask her about the matter bluntly. Little Lin is still young so he might not understand these matters, but she is his Elder Sister, how can she act so recklessly

    Mother Ye was getting more and more anxious at heart. Su Lin and Ye Xingzhu had been together since their childhood, and they were also very intimate with each other, and even used to sleep in the same bed. But all that was when they were still young. Now, the two had already grown up, and if this continued What was going to happen, Ah?!

    Su Lin didnt know about Mother Yes worry. His mentality had yet to grow to that point, and he couldnt understand the meaning behind Mother Yes frown. Going back to his room, Su Linid on his bed as he was thinking about tomorrows mock exam.

    Tomorrowsst mock exam is a very important opportunity for me. I must take advantage of this exam and experiment on how to use my ability to pause time for cheating. That way, I could pass the College Entrance Examination with good marks. It would be foolproof

    Although the mock exam could determine ones results in the final College Entrance Examination, Su Lin was still unfamiliar with his ability to pause time. He needed to experiment so he could cheat well in the final examination.

    I can only suspend the time for a limited time, so I must use it well Hmm, I must manage it well. I will try it tomorrow

    As Su Lin lied on his bed in a daze, it was already about to be 12 oclock. When the hand of the clock turned and passed 12 oclock, Su Lin discovered that the bright red number actually skyrocketed, suddenly rising by 60, increasing the number to 158.

    What happened? The number rose again. Could it bebesides increasing the time through an intimate rtionship with women, the time also increases by 60 seconds after every 12 oclock in the evening?

    It was Su Lins own guess. If he wanted to confirm if it was a fact, he would need to wait for a few more days.

    The night was already very dark, and Su Lin slowly fell asleep. At this moment, in the nurses duty room of Jianan City Hospital, wearing a snow white dress, a nurses cap, and high heels, Ye Xingzhu held her head in a daze, asionally revealing a smirk!

    No, no, no! How could I think about that stinky brat! He is a little boy. I cant do something like that! Dont think, dont think Ye Xingzhu shook her head as she felt confused.

    Nurse! NurseMy grandmother woke up! My grandmothershes awake

    A delighted voice came, followed by rushing footsteps. If Su Lin was here, he would certainly recognize the voice rushing in the Jianan City Hospital. Wasnt she their Jianan First High Ice Beauty, the School Flower Qin YanRan?

    Are you talking about Mayor Fangs mother in No.1 ICU?

    Hearing the voice, Ye Xingzhu immediately brought herself out of her daze, stood up, and arranged everything, including calling for the doctor on duty. In the No.1 ICU, the mother of the citys mayor, who was sent to the hospital in the morning due to a heart attack had been admitted. Although she was already out of danger, she hadnt been awake. But now that she woke up, how was it possible for them to neglect her and not call for a doctor!

    She was the mayors mother. How could the hospital not pay special attention to her? Even the deputy head of the Heart and Brain Department stayed in the hospital. Now that the old woman was finally awake, the nervous doctors immediately rushed over to her.

    How is she? Doctor Pang, how is my mothers condition now?

    Qin YanRans mother, Fang Liping, was the second-inmand of Jianan City, the mayor of the department-level Cadre. Just like Qin YanRan, her inborn beauty was also very great. Even though she was in her early forties, she still appeared to be in her early thirties. The only difference was the formidable air around Fang Liping, making any man feel inferior before her, not daring to raise their heads and look into her eyes.

    Mayor Fang, you can feel relieved. We just had a thorough body inspection of the olddy, and there werent any issues. All her body conditions are normal. The imnted pacemaker is also working well, and the olddy is also fully awake now. She is just physically weak and needs to be nursed back to health!

    The attending physician also breathed a sigh of relief as his taut face rxed.

    Its good that everything is fine. Everyone, you have worked hard!

    Fang Liping turned towards her daughter Qin Yanran, and said, YanRan, your grandmother is now alright. Mother will be here to overlook her, so you can feel relieved and go to sleep now. Dont you have an Exam tomorrow? Your College Entrance Examination is already at hand. Although your results are good, you cant treat the exams lightly!

    Mother, I want to stay with grandmother. Grandmother just woke up. I want to speak to her. I will leave after I have talked to grandmother!

    In school, Qin YanRan was an Ice Beauty who never smiled. It was all due to her mothers influence. But in front of her mother, Qin YanRan would still act like a spoiled child.

    Alright, then talk to her for a bit. But remember, you cant take too long as Grandmother recently had a surgery, so she needs to rest as well.

    After receiving Fang Lipings permission, Qin YanRan arrived next to her grandmothers bed. Looking at her grandmothers pale face and weak appearance, she gripped onto her hand, and cried, Grandmother, you scared your YanRan to death this time. Grandmother, you must get well quickly and cant stay like this for too long. Didnt you say you would apany YanRan to her University?

    My beloved YanRan, grandmother is already healthy! I will quickly leave the hospital, and then, I will apany you to the University!

    The olddy on the bed said with a smile, This time, it was all thanks to a young man who delivered me to the ambnce. Otherwise, grandmother might not have been able to see our YanRan again.

    Grandmother, do you know who that person was? YanRan must thank him for saving grandmothers life!

    I dont know him, but he was certainly a student. The only school nearby that ce is your Jianan First High, so he should be a student in your school. Alright, grandmother still remembers the youngsters appearance. When grandmothers body is alright, she will draw his appearance

    Qin YanRan knew just how amazing her grandmothers painting was. She was a famous artist who had been a professor at the Central Academy of Fine Arts before she retired. Her students were all over the world, and she had taught many well-known painters. Relying on her memory to draw that young mans appearance would just be a piece of cake for her.

    Alright, YanRan. Grandmother is now tired. We should let grandmother rest now. I will have Xiao Li drive you back home so you can sleep. You have to take the exam tomorrow!

    Listening to her mothers instructions, Qin YanRan obediently followed her mothers secretary Xiao Li and went home to rest.

    Next day, just as Su Lin marched into Jianan First High, he could perceive the tension-filled atmosphere. It was thest time for students to get an estimate for what they might get in the College Entrance Examination, so this final mock exam had a great impact on everyone.

    Today, Su Lin had a n in mind and especially got up on time. Finally, he wasntte today and arrived in ss around 7:30 in the morning!

    Also, the seating arrangement for the mock exams was decided randomly through aputer in order to create some barriers for students, so it was impossible to know where one was to be seated beforehand. Su Lin looked at his own Roll No. Slip, and saw that he was in the 17th Examination Hall. So he packed his things and directly walked towards the Examination Hall.

    YoIsnt this our Su Lin? What a coincidence, we are in the same Examination Hall! Werent you moring bullshit yesterday evening? Today, I want to see how good you are

    Just as Su Lin arrived in the Examination Hall, he bumped into Tang Zhongwang. Su Lins luck seemed not too good that he was in the same Examination Hall as this guy. As he heard Tang Zhonwangs provocation, Su Lin didnt pay him any attention and sat in his seat. In his heart, Su Lin was thinking about the steps he should take to cheat using his Time Stop ability!

    Not bad. There are so many bookworms with good grades in this Examination Hall. After a while, I will pause time and copy from them

    Since he was going to cheat, he first needed to find a good target. As the time to the exam approached, more and more students arrived. Su Lin looked around and recognized some of the students who had very good grades. They were the men of the hour! He could see a lot of people who were in the top 50 positions of the third grade in the 17th Examination Hall.

    Hmm? Theres still an empty seat

    Su Lin looked at the time. It was already 8 oclock, and the invigtor of the hall had already gone ahead and was opening the sealed exam papers. As Su Lin had always beente, he couldnt help but gloat in others misfortune. It seemed that the student was in bad luck, beingte for such an important exam.

    Clip Clop

    Sounds of footsteps transmitted from the corridor, arriving nearer and nearer. It seemed to be the student who waste.

    Teacher, please excuse me for arrivingte

    When the voice resounded from the entrance, not only was Su Lin stunned, all the personnel were also astonished and opened their mouths wide. It wasnt anyone else, but the Ice Beauty of Jianan First High, School Flower Qin YanRan!

    Its such an important exam, yet you

    The invigtor with ck-rimmed sses was distributing the question papers. As he heard the student waste, he was about to reprimand them. But when he saw it was Qin YanRan, he immediately swallowed his words back and said, Ah, YanRan! Hurry up! Come, take your seat immediately! I will be distributing the question paper to you in a moment. You must bete due to reviewing too longst night, right?

    Not only were Qin YanRans academic results on top of the grade, but she was also the daughter of the mayor. The invigtor knew about her background, so how would he dare throw his temper before Qin YanRan?

    Teacher, I am sorry! My grandmother had fallen ill, so I waste. It wont happen again!

    Qin YanRan was always strict with herself, so she knew it wasnt right for her to bete. She arrived at her own seat with a guilty expression, reorganized her stationary, and prepared for the Exam!

    Qin YanRan left school in a hurry yesterday and didnt return to school again! She waste today as well. Was it because of her grandmother falling ill?

    Being in the same Examination Room as Qin YanRan was a great stroke of fate! Su Lins heart indulged in fantasies. But the most important point was Qin YanRans results. She was the top student of the entire grade, there was certainly no one better than her. Ah! Being in the same Examination Hall as herwas it even possible to not have high grades if Su Lin suspended time?

    It was such a good opportunity, how could Su Lin let it go! In the morning, the first examination was English. Listening, writing, thesis, multiple-choice questions, and all other questions made Su Lins head hurt.

    The Exam bell sounded, and everyone nervously started to fill in the questions intensely. Su Lin, on the other hand, was rtively at ease, looking over the Examination paper slowly. He even asionally put on airs and pretended to mark and write on the paper. Even when the invigtors were on their round near him, Su Lin wasnt flustered in the least bit.

    Alright, the time is almost up, and there are only 10 minutes left. With Qin YanRans speed, she should have answered everything by now!

    There were only 10 minutes left before the end of the exam. Perhaps, the difficulty of the exam had increased, but many people were scowling at not having time. They also speeded up, fearing there were too many questions and they wont be able to answer all questions. At this time, Su Lin silentlymanded in his heart, Time Stop!

    Bam! And everything became still. The vigorous movements of the students were frozen in ce. There was only one person who wasnt suspended. That was Su Lin! Freezing Time, it was really the most perfect cheating method!

 Chapter 9: I Copy; I Copy; I Copy;

    Chapter 9: I Copy; I Copy; I Copy;

    HeheAs expected, time certainly stopped!

    Su Lin was smug in his heart, but when he saw the number in the upper right corner of his vision, where one second amounted to one value, he knew just how valuable time was. He couldnt waste any of it.

    Qin YanRan is the first in grade with her English results always close to perfect! If I copied her, would my English result even turn out bad!

    No demur, Su Lin took the pen and question paper from his table and ran over to Qin YanRans table. Turning over her examination paper, Su Lin started to copy the choices on the listening part.

    ACBAD, CCDBA, CBCDA

    Most of the questions in the English exam were multiple-choice questions, so Su Lin had no intention of copying Qin YanRansposition. Compared to Su Lins original 60-70 marks, the score he would obtain from these multiple-choice questions was already above 120, twice his own!

    Alright, doneIt only took 30 seconds

    After copying dozens of answers in a single breath, Su Lin was about to return to his seat, when he was startled as his vision fell on Qin YanRans expression.

    Although Qin YanRan had an icy expression regrly, it was just outward appearance to appear aloof before every guy. Though Qin YarRans expression was frozen, Su Lin could tell she was frowning, and her face was full of worry.

    What happened to Qin YanRan? Is she worried because her grandmother is ill? I have never seen her look so worried before today!

    Perhaps, even Su Lin didnt realize how much tenderness filled his eyes when he looked toward Qin YanRan. But Qin YanRans frown and worry still made him pity her.

    YanRanForgive me

    Qin YanRans grandmother had an ident, yet he still took advantage of her yesterday using his ability to suspend time. At this time, Su Lin felt his heart get heavy with guilt. Looking at her frowning fair face, Su Lin couldnt help but caress her frowning face.

    65.64

    The world suspended in time, but all that belonged to Su Lin was only one minute and a second. Su Lin didnt dare waste any more time and quickly ran back to his seat. Taking his original posture, he muttered in his heart, Time Resume!

    Suu

    With an unusual feeling oveing everything, the frozen time resumed and the still examinees started to move again, answering the questions. As Su Lin looked at his multiple-choice sheet filled with ABCD, the corners of his mouth curled up, Haha, as long as I hand over these answers together with theposition I wrote, how is it possible for me not to get more than 130 marks

    Generally speaking, Qin YanRans English results were always over 145, and her multiple-choices were all correct. Now that Su Lin copied her answers, wont his uracy rate be over 99 percent? It was only theposition and trantion questions where he would lose marks!

    However,pared to 60-70 marks Su Lin got in English usually, 130 marks were already twice that. Such progress was no less than a miracle. He wondered just what kind of expression those people will have who ridiculed Su Lin after they look at his massive improvement.

    Just when time recovered, Qin YanRan, who was sitting right in front of Su Lin suddenly felt her face caressed with gentleness and love. Although the feeling was a bit rough, at this moment, she remembered it strongly.

    What happened to me? This feelingIts so weird.

    Qin YanRan gently held her chin and gently caressed her face with her other hand, right where Su Lin had just touched her. But it was the examination room, and all the examinees were answering their papers vigorously, so no one had the time to look at her.

    What was it? Was the feeling just now simply an illusion?

    Because she hadnt had a good sleep yesterday, Qin YanRans spirit wasnt very well. However, because of that warm feeling, Qin YanRan felt really spirited for some time. The feeling was like that of between two lovers that she had heard and read about. Thinking of all this, Qin YanRans heart couldnt help but beat fiercely.

    There are still eight minutes till the end of the exam. I have to quickly fill in the answer sheet!

    The answers had already been seen, so if he couldnt fill them in time, Su Lin wont even have the tears left to cry!

    Shua Shua

    The feeling of copying answers was really refreshing. Others had worked hard to read everything carefully, ponder over it, and then answer. Su Lin, on the other hand, simply took his brush and filled out everything without a need to even read.

    Everyone, there are still 5 minutes till the end of the exam. Remember, the final answer must be filled in with a 2b pencil. Please hurry up. Also, remember to check your name and examinee number on the answer sheet and confirm that it is correct. All the answer sheets will go through aputer  if the examinee number is incorrect then you might not receive any results. {TL Note: Arent answers supposed to be filled in using a ballpen or something like that and not with a pencil?}

    When there were only five minutes left till the end of the exam, the invigtor reminded the students friendlily. At this time, Su Lin had already filled the answer sheet, finishing the exam. With a smile, he sat on his seat calmly, waiting for the exam to end so he could hand in the paper and leave.

    Humph! Why is the English exam so difficult today that I didnt have enough time. Before, I could finish the exam and still have ten minutes to review it, but today, I barely finished it in time!

    Tang Zhongwang was sitting in the front-seat left of Su Lin. Only after the invigtor finished his words was he able to fill in all the answers. Rxing, he put down the pen and looked all around. As he saw that majority of the examinees had yet to finish and were frowning as they tried to answer with all their might, Tang Zhongwang couldnt help but feelcent at his heart.

    But when he looked back and his visionnded on Su Lin, he saw that Su Lin was sitting rxed with a confident expression on his face, appearing as if he finished everything long ago, stopped writing, and didnt even need to review the test papers, cheerfully waiting for the invigtor to end the exam.

    Su Lin? Impossible! How could this guy finish the exam so quickly? This English exam was at least twice as difficult. There were so many difficult words in the readingprehension part. I had to guess for quite a while, and even then, I had to spend so much time just to understand the meaning of the article! As for this Su Lin? Its impossible that he will finish faster than me. I think that Ah! This kid must have been scared after he saw the difficult exam, therefore, he must have just skipped most of the stuff because he couldnt understand it

    When he thought till here, Tang Zhongwang couldnt help but despise Su Lin even more. As he stared at Su Lin, a contemptuous smile appeared at the corner of his face.

    Tang Zhongwang?

    Su Lin naturally felt Tang Zhongwang staring at him, so he looked towards him. Tang Zhongwangs contemptuous smile reminded him of yesterday evening when he was enjoying the cool air in the courtyard. This Tang Zhongwang had looked down on him right in front of all the neighbors and especially his parents.

    Good, Tang Zhongwang, this is what you asked for. You werent good to me, right. If you had note to annoy me, Su Lin, then I wouldnt have bothered to deal with you either. But since you look down on me again and again, ridicule me, and despise me so much, then I, Su Lin, will make you understand just who I am!

    Although the impression people usually had of Su Lin was that of an honest and good guy, it didnt mean he was someone who would sit back when bullied. Thinking of what the invigtor just said, Su Lin smiled as he already had an idea in his heart.

    The examinees who still hadnt finished their paper yet were really anxious, and many didnt even the time to read the options so they blindly filled in the answers. After they were done, they had serious expressions as they looked over their answers and used an eraser and a 2b pencil to revise their answers.

    Su Lin was ying with the eraser in his hand. He was waiting for the right opportunity. The sound of a bell resounded, ending the time of the examination. The invigtor ordered everyone to put down their pens, and started collecting answer sheets from the first row.

    You are not allowed to pick up a pen now. The exam is over. Anyone who is seen holding a pen will be treated as cheating.

    It may be because the test is too difficult, many examinees had still not answered all questions. After the bell rang, they were still scrambling to fill in some answers on the sheet. But under the dignified voice of the invigtor, they all stopped and ced their pens down one by one.

    Wow, so many people have not answered all the questions this time, yet I have already finished it all! It seems that my ranking is going to go up again. This is thest test and its result will also be a rough estimate of the actual College Entrance Examination. If my results here are good, then the College Entrance Examination will not be an issue. Haha

    As he saw that many examinees had not finished the entire exam, Tang Zhongwang heart burst into happiness as a wide grin appeared on his face.

    When the invigtor arrived before Tang Zhongwang to receive the answer sheet, Tang Zhongwang puffed out his chest and proudly handed over his answer sheet to the invigtor.

    This is the opportunity. Time Stop!

    Su Lin had been waiting for this opportunity and immediately stopped time. Taking an eraser, he leaped up and without any reservation, erased the examinee number from Tang Zhongwangs answer sheet, yes,pletely wiped it off!

    Time Recover!

    Sitting back in his seat, Su Lin thought, Hehe, Tang Zhongwang, now that I have wiped off the examinee number from your answer sheet, your perfect score also got wiped from the world. Now, theputer will certainly not recognize it. With only the marks obtained fromposition and the and the 30 points from thesis and trantion, what will you have to be arrogant again?

    For a gentlemans revenge, 10 years arent toote. Su Lin wont be like those hypocritical gentlemen, instead, Su Lin was going to be the viin. If there is a grudge, the grudge must be resolved as soon as possible. Only then will there be a chance to go forward. The more weakness you show before people, the more people will think you are easy to bully. {10 years arete, toote.}

    Bully the weak, while revering the strong; thats how people like Tang Zhongwang were. However, Su Lin wasnt going to sh head-on against Tang Zhongwang. Instead, he wanted to y Tang Zhongwang, y him so hard that Tang Zhongwang wouldnt even understand what hit him.

    Now that Tang Zhongwangs examinee number had been wiped off, his English score could be officially considered gone. Although these exams werent the actual College Entrance Examination, these were crucial exams as well. The result from these exams greatly affected the mentality and disy of students in the actual College Entrance Examination.

    After receiving the examination answers and confirming that the quantity was urate, the invigtor made the students leave the examination hall. This mock exam was on the same level as the final College Entrance Examination. The invigtors here were quite strict and cheating was impossible, unless, of course, you had the ability to suspend time like Su Lin.

    Just as they left the examination hall, Su Lin didnt have the same enthusiasm as Tang Zhongwang as he was still waiting for the results to see what kind of face Tang Zhongwang was going to make.

    Coming out of the examination hall, Su Lin thought of the anxious appearance Qin YanRan had inside. Due to shame from his act yesterday, he wanted to go andfort Qin YanRan. After all, he was also Qin YanRans ssmate and she was also their ss leader.

    Miss ss Leader, your grandmothers sickness She will be fine, everything will be all right!

    Usually, when Su Lin hung out with Li Hao, he would be very talkative. But now when he arrived before Qin YanRan, he was at a loss for words. All the words that he had prepared beforehand tofort her, all flew beyond the highest Heavens as soon as he saw Qin YanRan.

    Thank you.

    Two in words. When Qin YanRan saw Su Lin block her path, she slightly frowned, but still concealed her dislike for Su Lin and politely replied with thank you.

    Oh

    Listening to Qin YanRans in words, Su Lin didnt know what to say and just stood there like a dork. Finally, the deadlock was broken by Qin YanRan who looked at him and said impatiently, Student Su Lin, is there anything else you would like to say? If you have nothing else, then please make the way.

    Ah Um Miss ss Leader, for what happened yesterday, I am sorry

    Su Lin said as he lowered his head. He knew that what he did wasnt right, so he wanted to apologize to Qin YanRan and recover a point or two of his image.

    Su Lin would have been better off not saying yesterdays matter, as the moment he mentioned yesterdays matter, Qin YanRansplexion immediately changed as she said loudly, Student Su Lin, as a student, you should concentrate more on learning instead of thinking of random things all day long. I know that the reason you are doing all this is to attract my attention, to get me as your girlfriend. However, I, Qin YanRan, must let you know that your act is too childish and I, Qin YanRan, will never like a person like you!

    Qin YanRan was already not in a good mood today, and Su Lin hit the final nail in the coffin, making Qin YanRan no longer give him any face under the watch of such arge crowd.

    With such loud words, the students all around started to look towards them.

 Chapter 10: I LIKE YOU!

    Chapter 10: I LIKE YOU!

    I, Qin YanRan, will never like a person like you!

    These words from Qin YanRan felt as if a sharp sword had been stabbed into Su Lins heart.

    Originally, Su Lin didnt have any meaning like that. He was aware that with his current situation and background, he wasnt worthy of someone like Qin YanRan. However, even then, hearing that from Qin YanRans mouth and having self-awareness werepletely two different things. The feeling wasnt the same.

    Dont like me then dont like me, not like I, Su Lin, asked you to like me! I wasnt even confessing to you, just saying sorry to you. Why the heck would you say that you wont like someone like me?

    Who are you? Just who am I? You act like a ruffian in school all day, eat, drink, and then go your merry way! Nor are you any official, neither are you some sort of rich second generation! Everyone will be graduating from high school soon, yet what about you? You will just be a poor second generation without a certain future!

    Under the eye of the broad crowd, Qin YanRan kept on reprimanding Su Lin without giving him an inch of leeway. Su Lin had nothing to refute her with, after all, in the end, wasnt he just that sort of person in the eyes of the other people?

    Who is that? Just who dared actually confess in front of so many people?

    Right! It seems that no one has dared to confess to the School Flower for a long time!

    I remember thest time someone publicly confessed to the School Flower was half a year ago. In the past, it was Luo Tian, the basketball captain of the school who confessed to her. That guy had been all the rage among the girls at that time! Even then, his confession was mercilessly shot down by the School Flower. I had seen Luo Tians face at that time, it was green to death! Luo Tian had even brought a lot of balloons and set up a romantic atmosphere, charming many girls from the school. But what happened to him in the end, the School Ice Queen didnt even look at the setup and directly shot him down and left

    I recognize the guy, hes Su Lin from the same ss as the School Beauty. There are rumors that he had been rude to her yesterday and did something bad. I had never thought that he will dare confess to her in the presence of everyone today! Before, the people who tried to confess to the School Beauty were always ignored by her without many words, but the fact that she said all these words to embarrass him, it seems that the School Beauty is quite angry

    ..

    There were many people in the crowd but none of them had any sympathy for Su Lin. In their minds, it was a joke for someone of Su Lins status to pursue the School Ice Queen! In their opinion, the Beauty had already given him a lot of attention at this time. They were now looking at Su Lin making a fool out of himself, they wanted to see how he was going to extricate himself out of this situation!

    As for Qin YanRan, being confessed to was a verymon thing for her and she would never say anything mean like this to anyone. It was just that her mood had been very sour today and Su Lin just had to stand before the muzzle.

    However, it was still a fact that Su Lin hadnte here to confess, instead, he was just there to apologize. After Qin YanRan calmed down a bit, she realized how impulsive she had been and thought that she had been too mean to Su Lin when speaking!

    Su Lin just came to apologize. Was it too much of me to say something like this?

    In Qin YanRans mind, all the boys who approached her were just trying to pursue her and Su Lin was no different. Qin YanRan had always employed the firm rejection and indifferent treatment to all the confessions, otherwise, she would have been getting followed by all those guys all day long.

    Realizing that she had spoken somewhat excessively, Qin YanRan looked at Su Lin without saying anything. She wanted to say something but hesitated, she wanted to say some soft words to him but she was afraid that if she said those then everyone around including Su Lin will think that she was interested in him.

    While Qin YanRan was struggling with what she should do next, Su Lin had already thought everything through. He gulped a breath as he yelled angrily in his heart, Good, so you, Qin YanRan think that I Su Lin am that sort of person? Will never like someone like me? Alright, I will have you know that I, Su Lin, am no coward. The kind of person you will like, I, Su Lin, will turn into that sort of person! I dont believe that with my Time Control Ability and my effort, I wont be able to be someone you will like?

    Su Lin, who had been standing silent for a long time, lowered his head a bit. He was a meter and seventy-five in height. He looked at Qin YanRan, who was around a meter and sixty. He took a deep breath and smiled slightly and then said with confidence, ssmate Qin YanRan, so you wont take a liking to someone like me, Su Lin? Good. But, what kind of person am I, Su Lin? True, my grades arent anything good, nor is my family very well off. It is only normal that I am nothing in your eyes, I dont expect the School Flower to see me any differently. Originally, I had no ns of confessing anything to you, I purely came here to sincerely apologize to you for yesterdays matter. However, I dont want to be thought of as someone worthless in your eyes again. Perhaps, I, Su Lin, had been the sort of person you wouldnt even look at, but now

    Su Lins heart was pounding furiously with so many other students watching everything from the surroundings. But today, he must let out these words. What he was certain of though, was that if he said these words today, he will end up as the topic of everyones discussion in school. However, Su Lin didnt care anymore. He had to find an opportunity to prove himself, he didnt want to be looked down upon again.

    Gathering all his courage, Su Lin looked around and realized that all the students were intently looking towards his direction, so he forced the words out, Qin YanRan, today I, Su Lin confess to you! I know you will reject me, you will never look at someone like me! But you just wait, I, Su Lin, will certainly be an exceptional person, better than anyone else on the scene! Why? Because I like you!

    The rashness of youth!

    The impulsiveness of youth!

    Youth, thats what it was!

    Why would he say something uncertain like this, why say what was in his heart? Su Lin wanted to let everyone around know that he wasnt worse than others, he will pursue the School Flower! What if he was rejected because he wasnt good enough? He will return better than ever for everyone to witness.

    After saying all those words, Su Lin suddenly felt veryfortable at heart. He had finally said what was in his heart.

    However, this was just what Su Lin was feeling. He said what ought to be said and felt his heart lighten, but in the eyes of everyone around, Su Lins actions were ridiculous and unrealistic.

    Be exceptional?

    Not taking into ount the fact that Su Lins performance wasnt even average, even if was able to perform outstandingly what use would that be? Over the years, many boys in the top ten of the rankings had confessed to Qin YanRan yet couldnt get a nce from her, so what could he, Su Lin, even aplish?

    It must be known that Qin YanRan had always taken the number one spot in the student ranking, never getting taken over by anyone else.

    Putting aside her outstanding academic achievements, her family background was also very good. Even handsome and talented guys pursuing Qin YanRan had been rejected, so how were you going to win her favor just with these empty words? It was really ridiculous.

    Soon, there was a burst ofughter from the crowd.

    Everyone had finally seen a joke. Even if they had to wait for a few minutes in vain, they were able to witness an epic joke right after a tough examination. It was all worth it. Now, when they returned to ss, they will have something to talk andugh about.

    On the other hand though, as the one having been confessed to, Qin YanRans heart wasnt feeling very rxed. Qin YanRan was born in a bureaucratic family. Even when not talking about the rtionships her family had, the fact that her mother, Fang Liping, was the mayor of Jianan City was already a major backing. Her father had passed away when she was very young, so being raised by her powerful mother, she had already learned a lot early in life. Qin YanRan was both responsible and mature.

    If there was some other girl, she might have been a bit touched after all of Su Lins effort. Being confessed to by a boy in public had always been a matter of pride for almost all girls, whether the girl liked the boy or not.

    However, in Qin YanRans eyes, Su Lins actions were pure naivety.

    Exceptional?

    What does that have to do with her liking someone?

    So long as she liked someone, it didnt matter whether they were exceptional or not.

    And if she doesnt like someone, no matter how exceptional they might be, it wouldnt change her feelings for them.

    Thinking of these points, Qin YanRan couldnt help butugh in her heart. But suddenly, she felt her heart palpitate, not because of someone, but because of the word like.

    Like? What does it mean to like someone? What is the feeling when you like someone?

    17-18 was the age when the young ones would all be interested in stuff like crushes and love. Which young girl didnt want to experience the feeling of love?

    Qin YanRan was also the same, she was also expecting for someone like that to appear in her life. However, that was just a wish and nothing more. Qin YanRan had no shortage of pursuers. Even then, it could be said that in the entirety of Jianan, there wasnt a single boy that Qin YanRan had ever taken a liking to.

    But when it came to her, Qin YanRan didnt even know what and who she would like.

    As for being liked by others, she thought that she was numb to that. From the confessions to small gifts and love letters from various boys, she had only been getting tired. She wondered if that was the feeling of being liked? If it was, then it was a very annoying feeling.

    So, what was the feeling of liking someone else?

    She didnt know, Qin YanRan didnt feel anything at all. The books said that if you liked someone, you will always be thinking about them, your heart will go crazy for them, and you will go anywhere in the world for them, even if it meant going to the underworld with them! {TL: Going to the underworld means dying with the one you love.}

    What is true love and sentiments for anyone? Disregarding even the fear of death for them.

    At that time, however, these few words appeared to resonate in Qin YanRans heart. Liking a person, falling in love with them, wanting to be with them; was it not doing anything for them, even disregarding the fear of death for them?

    Is it transcending life and death? If you really love a person, can you really give up your life for them? Then who will be willing to give up their life for me? Who will I be willing to give my life for?

    Compared to others of the same age, Qin YanRan was much mature. Love in her mind wasnt defined by those idol dramas, instead, she pondered over it herself. What it meant, Qin YanRan thought about it but she didnt understand.

    Just like Su Lins words I like you!, even though Qin YanRan had felt ridiculous at that time, there was a hint of palpitation in her heart. Was that something close to being able to give up anything for the person they liked? After all, he should have known that he was going to be ridiculed by everyone, but even then, he didnt back down. At least, he was much better than the other boys she had rejected in the past who had nothing but helplessness for themselves?

    Before, Qin YanRan had never paid any attention to Su Lin even in ss. It was only when she distributed English homeworkassignments that the two spoke a sentence or two. Regarding how much Qin YanRan understood about Su Lin, her impression could be described in five simple words Doing very poor in studies. Regarding such a person, Qin YanRan obviously didnt want to have anything to do with him.

    But today, two parallel lines that were never supposed to have anything to do with each other actually intersected. Su Lin actually dared say those unrealistic words before the ridiculous amount of people watching everything.

    How can he dare say this?

    Qin YanRan was slightly surprised by Su Lins confidence at that time.

    But now, looking at Su Lins still confident expression and look, Qin YanRan was about to reject him, but then she changed her mind at thest moment.

    Student Su Lin, you just said that you like me, right? That you will be exceptional and worthy of me. Is that true?

    A slight smile appeared on Qin YanRans face. She didnt get angry, and she even changed her original cold attitude, actually looking at Su Lin with a smile.

    It was incredible. Everyone around felt ridiculous and there was not a single sound. This was really too strange. Qin YanRan actually smiled and smiled at Su Lin, the dreg of the school who had just confessed to Qin YanRan.

    Even Su Lin was stunned. He had been psychologically prepared to be bombarded with Qin YanRans burst of anger. Who would have known that Qin YanRan would actually smile and ask those questions? Was she going to ept the confession? That was insane, right? Even Su Lin didnt believe that was going to happen.

    Yes! Qin YanRan, I know that you will never look at someone like me, but I will certainly do my best to be a better me. Its because I, Su Lin like you!

    Although Su Lin didnt believe that he had any chance, he wasnt going to let the momentum decrease, so he patted his chest and said with confidence.

    Alright. Student Su Lin, you just said that you will get better, then Lets do this, if you can make it into the top 50 in the examinations this time, I can consider it.

    What? Qin YanRan actually said that she will consider a boy! Everyones jaws dropped. This was going to be the biggest news in Jianan No. 1 in the entire year!

 Chapter 11: The Power of Love

    Chapter 11: The Power of Love

    How is this possible?

    Even Su Lin didnt believe Qin YanRan had actually said something like that. In thest three years, no matter who, whether from inside Jianan No.1 School or outside, all they got was a cold and indifferent rejection. But today, Qin YanRan actually said that she would consider!

    She wasnt ying the good person card! Nor was she being indifferent like she always would be!

    Instead, she had given a condition of consideration.

    Insane!

    Not only Su Lin but even the onlookers of Jianan No.1 Highschool thought that everything had gone insane. What a big and exciting news this was!

    How many people had earnestly pursued Qin YanRan, yet such a nameless guy like Su Lin actually received the favor of the Goddess? This was making a lot of people want to smash their heads open as they couldnt understand just what was going on. Had the sun rose from the west today? Were they going insane? Or were they witnessing the tenth wonder of the world?

    Mother of God! Who is that guy? Although he looks a bit handsome, he can only be somewhere between medium and upper level attractive, there are a lot of boys far more handsome than him! And it seems that he has never been seen in the rankings of the grade either. How can he? How can he get the favor of the Ice Queen?

    How would I know! I heard that hes in the same ss as the Ice Queen and is called Su Lin. This guy really lucked out this time

    That might not necessarily be true! Didnt you hear what Qin YanRan just say? That tone and momentum that she said she would never like someone like him it was certainly not fake, right? She is the brightest flower and the Goddess of our Jianan, how could she take a liking to someone like that guy?

    Those who cant eat grapes will dismiss them by saying grapes are sour, while others werent convinced and argued about Su Lins chances.

    Then ording to what you said, if the School Beauty doesnt have any liking for him, why didnt she directly shoot him down and instead said something like that? Cant she just reject him directly?

    Humpl! Reject him directly? The Ice Queen had rejected all the previous pursuers directly. It might be that Qin YanRan got too entangled with that Su Lin, didnt you see how angry she was? Therefore, I guess that Qin YanRan is trying topletely smash this Su Lins hopes. Dont you know, that Su Lin has never gotten more than 400 points, staying at the lowest rankings. We have more than 700 people in our entire grade, yet he has always been ranked around 500-600. Let alone getting into top 50, it would be a miracle if he was able to get into the top 200

    After someone said those words, everyone around appeared as if they had suddenly been enlightened. It was true, how could the Ice Beauty of the School possibly favor someone lowly like that guy? There was absolutely no possibility of that happening. This Su Lin wasnt handsome, nor were his grades anything worth looking at.

    Therefore, together with what Qin YanRan had said in her outburst and this exnation, the only possibility was that Qin YanRan wanted to humiliate this Su Lin even further! This gave him an opportunity that he would never be able to reach, it was far crueler than a direct rejection!

    The bubble of hope was right before you yet you couldnt reach it, even if you reached it you couldnt touch it, it was just an illusion, a very cruel illusion. This kind of attack cut the soul deeper than anything else.

    All the people in the surroundings finally understood what happened.

    The boys who were still envious of Su Lins luck in love now looked at him with contempt and some slight sympathy. In their hearts, they ridiculed Su Lin. How could someone like him even dream of pursuing the School Beauty Qin YanRan? He deserved to be humiliated before the entire school!

    However, among this group of people, there were still some people who were very jealous of Su Lin. These people were the top students of Jianan who could easily get into the top 50. Hearing the condition that Qin YanRan put forward for Su Lin was just getting into the top 50, how could they not be envious of his luck?

    Achieving that goal was something as easy as flipping their hands for them, while it was an insurmountable gap for someone like Su Lin who barely passed. To get into the top 50 in the grade, one needed to have at least 600 marks. It was nearly a 50% jump in marks from 400, which was impossible for anyone.

    The gap of more than 200 marks, a student doing as poorly as Su Lin would have to study hard for 1-2 months to make up for that. Maybe, it was possible to increase your ranking by 300  400, but the higher the ranking, the harder to get it.

    After getting in the top 45 percent, just increasing your ranking by 2 to 3 ranks was extremely hard, let alone get into top 50. Sometimes, depending on luck was the only way to go.

    This was an impossible condition to fulfill, no one thought otherwise.

    Even Qin YanRan who proposed this condition thought that Su Lin will give up in the face of the difficulty. But right after saying the words, Qin YanRan started to get worried and wondered what she was going to do if the Heavens flipped, and Su Lin reached top 50?

    However, Qin YanRan immediately rxed. She was the top-ranked student in the entire grade and knew how getting even a single mark depended on real effort and learning. Without a solid knowledge-base and diligent studying, it was impossible to achieve good results.

    In the eyes of Qin YanRan, Su Lin was just a poor student. He had not studied well even once in his three years in school, always staying at the bottom of the ranking. How could he improve so much in this short period of time?

    Since it was impossible for Su Lin to fulfill the condition, the worry in Qin YanRans heart also dissipated.

    However, even if the audience felt that Su Lin wouldnt be able to achieve the condition set for him, Su Lin himself didnt think the same. On the contrary, Su Lin believed that it wouldnt be impossible for him to get into the top 50 of the grade in the test.

    Not because he was overconfident, but because Su Lin had the ability to manipte time.

    I was able to perfectly suspend time and get the exam done. As long as I have enough time, theres no way that my perfect cheating method will be discovered by anyone. In the morning, I copied Qin YanRans answers perfectly. Language, mathematics, andprehensive science; as long as I continued with this momentum, how can I not get into the top 50?

    After hearing Qin YanRans condition, Su Lin had gawked as immense joy filled his heart. That seemingly impossible condition was now a piece of cake for him.

    It took more than 30 seconds for the English exam, and I now have 62 seconds left, enough for the afternoon. And after 12 oclock in the evening, there will also be a 60-second increase. If I use them wisely as well, I will be able to cope with the following three subjects. As the matter stands, my ranking will absolutely rise, and Qin YanRan will also look at me in a different light. And ording to the condition she set, if Iplete it, she will also consider me

    As he calcted in his heart, Su Lins mouth couldnt help but curl up into a smile. Wasnt this a God-sent opportunity? He didnt want people to look at him as worthless, so he was going to achieve a good ranking either way. Who would have thought that Qin YanRan would actually go ahead and put forward a condition when he said he will be exceptional. There was no way Su Lin was going to miss this opportunity and not advance to the top 50!

    Is heughing? He actually dared tough? Did he think that the condition I proposed was ridiculous?

    Seeing Su Lins faint smile, Qin YanRan felt ufortable in her heart. From what she expected, Su Lin should have retreated after listening to her condition. He would then apologize to her in public, and everything would be history. She never thought that Su Lin would actually dare to smile and chuckle to himself like that. It was like Grandpa Mao who had picked up a stack of cash from the roadside. {TL: I dont get the reference, so you can ignore it as well.}

    Student Su Lin, what happened? Didnt you just say it yourself that you will be exceptional to prove your feelings for me? So what are you going to do about the condition I just put out, are you going to ept it or not?

    Seeing Su Lins smile, Qin YanRan was getting angry. She had felt guilty for saying the words never like someone like you to Su Lin in everyones presence. But the guilt was now gone, instead, she was getting angry with his reaction now.

    Good! I ept, and I would like to ask all our schoolmates to testify for me. This time, I, Su Lin, will certainly enter the top 50 ranking of the grade. If I cannot, then I will never dare go near or harass schoolmate Qin YanRan!

    Full of confidence, Su Lin, who wasnt very famous in school, actually dared say those words in front of hundreds of people. It really came as a surprise to everyone.

    Looking at the surprised expression of everyone on the scene, Su Lin turned his head and asked Qin YanRan, But if I really did it? Student Qin YanRan, can you really keep your words at that time?

    Su Lin looked straight into Qin YanRans eyes. At this time, Su Lins vision was warm and confident, the arrogance that had been concealed in his bones for a long time had been released. Yes, who said that I, Su Lin, cant pursue the School Beauty? Who said that I, Su Lin, cant enter the top 50 ranking? When the resultse out, I will make you all witness my strength.

    Naturally I will. Even if I, Qin YanRan, am not a man, I will certainly honor the words that I have said. As you said student Su Lin if you really be exceptional because of your feelings for me, why would I not believe that your sentiments for me are true? Someone who can achieve such result in such a short span of time for me, he is definitely worthy of being my, Qin YanRans, boyfriend!

    Qin YanRan didnt show any weakness either, she had inherited the knowledge and strong air from her prestigious family and powerful mother, only because of that was she the Ice Queen of the School. Now, being stared at like this by Su Lin, Qin YanRan obviously wanted to have the higher momentum and stronger imposing manner. What had been said was like water that had flown away, there was no way of recovering anything now.

    In her heart, Qin YanRan also thought that if Su Lin could really do what he said, then what was the harm in keeping her words and considering being his girlfriend? Wasnt it better than all those boys who just gave fake love letters and useless gifts?

    Moreover, Qin YanRans heart was already faintly curious about Su Lin. Looking at Su Lins confident appearance, Qin YanRan wondered just who gave him such guts and confidence? Was this really the power of love?

    Qin YanRan was puzzled and wondered just what love was? Was it really as bright and beautiful as the books say? Was the power of love really that miraculous as they said in the books?

 Chapter 12: Su Lin, Tell Me The Truth

    Chapter 12: Su Lin, Tell Me The Truth

    No one had expected that Su Lin would have the courage to ept Qin YanRans condition, so all the students on the scene were more than eager to do such a testimony.

    All of a sudden, the surroundings turned even livelier. What had started as a temporary farce now seemed to have turned into a gambling house. Yes, it was a gamble between Su Lin and Qin YanRan. In the end, will Su Lin be able to score in the top 50 rankings of the grade? It was now rted to who will im the Ice Queen of the School.

    And, Qin YanRan had personally said that as long as Su Lin was able to get into the top 50 of the grade, she will consider Su Lin to be her boyfriend.

    At that time, only the examinees nearby had heard what was happening, but now that some time had passed, a lot of students in the school had received the news ande over to the corridor, blocking all paths and making it appear like a sea of people.

    Whats the matter? Students, why have you all stopped here and blocked the path? The exam has already ended, hurry up and go grab a lunch, theres still thenguage exam in the afternoon

    A familiar voice sounded. Su Lin looked up and saw that it was their ss in charge, teacher Lin Qingxue. She was holding a stack of English papers that she had just collected from the Examination Hall. As an invigtor, after Lin Qingxue received the papers, she left the Hall and was about to go to her office when she also witnessed such a farce.

    Originally, she wasnt going to interfere in anything, after all, she hadnt graduated from College for a very long time, so she understood the psychology of high school students. She advocated the free sentiments for everyone and thought that if a teacher intervened, it might create an unwanted reaction.

    However, she had no choice but to not interfere. The reputation of the School Ice Queen Qin YanRan was really too widespread. And the news that the poorly doing student Su Lin tantly confessed to the Ice Queen QIn YanRan was going to blow up. In the face of more and more students gathering around, Lin Qingxue felt that it was necessary to stop this farce as soon as possible, after all, that was a teachers responsibility.

    Lin Teacher Lin?

    Qin YanRan also heard Lin Qingxues voice. Previously, she had not noticed Lin Qingxue in the crowd. Now that she suddenly heard Lin Qingxues voice as she was telling the students to go their own way, Qin YanRan was a little flustered. After all, what she just said and did wasnt something a good student would do. Since Lin Qingxue had already seen the scene, it must have left a bad impression on her.

    Students, hurry up, dont block the entire ce. Theres nothing to see here

    Lin Qingxue held a stack of English papers and shouted towards the students. But since there were far too many students, her yelling had no effect, so she had to find a few understanding students from the crowd and have them help her evacuate the ce first. Pushing through the crowd, Lin Qingxue arrived before the perpetrators of the event, Su Lin and Qin YanRan.

    YanRan, how is your grandmother now?

    As she arrived before them, Lin Qingxue didnt say anything about the matter, instead, she first asked about Qin YanRans grandmothers condition.

    My grandmothers surgery went well and she has passed the dangerous period already and woken up. The doctor said that so long as she rested well, she will be all right. Thank you, Teacher Lin!

    Even though Lin Qingxue hadnt said anything, Qin YanRan herself didnt feel too well and apologized, Teacher Lin, sorry, I I and Su Lin were Really, there is nothing going on

    All right, YanRan, I know that you were doing it all out of good intentions and wanted to encourage student Su Lin.

    Lin Qingxue smiled slightly and looked at Qin YanRan as if looking at her own younger sister. Such a beautiful and clever little girl, she was well deserving of being the school flower. Moreover, in Lin Qingxues view, even if Qin YanRan was looking for a boyfriend, her other half will definitely not be someone like Su Lin, after all, how could Su Lin even match Qin YanRan. Therefore, it was clear to a discerning eye that the greatest possibility of Qin YanRans actions was to try and inspire Su Lin.

    YanRan, the exam has ended so you should hurry up and go have a lunch. With you here, the students are just crowding the entire ce. Hurry up and get lunch and get some rest, prepare for the afternoon exam well.

    To make all the students leave the ce, it was first important to have the culprits that started the issue leave first. So long as they were gone, no one would have a show to watch. Lin Qingxue patted Qin YanRans shoulder and asked her to leave first.

    Um! Teacher Lin, I will take my leave first.

    Since the ss in charge had spoken, Qin YanRan naturally knew what to do. She carried her bag and squeezed out of the crowd. Before she left, she turned around and looked at Su Lins proud and confident appearance, making Qin YanRan even more curious in her heart. In the end, what made Su Lin so fearless? It seems that he had really changed himself.

    Seeing that Qin YanRan had left and the teacher wanted them to leave as well, the people who were there just to watch a show also gradually left. Seeing the situation, Su Lin also decided to leave as soon as possible while Teacher Lin was not paying any attention to him. But right when Su Lin was about to leave, a few words from Lin Qingxue stopped him in his tracks.

    Su Lin, where are you running off to? Help teacher carry these examination papers to the office.

    Hearing this, Su Lins face had a painful expression. Dont think about his arrogant, imposing, and fearless expression just now when he proimed he will enter the top 50 rankings of that grade. Now that he was being stared at by the in charge of the ss, Lin Qingxue, all the self-confidence was mmed down to the ground.

    In his three years of his high school career, Su Lin was the most afraid of Lin Qingxue. Now that Lin Qingxue was asking Su Lin to help him bring the English exam papers to her office, wasnt that the same as sayinge to my office and have a cup of tea?

    The surrounding students knew that Lin Qingxue was the teacher in charge of ss 2 Grade 3, that was Su Lins ss. All of them looked at Su Lin with gloating eyes as they knew that Su Lin was certainly going to be miserable. Not only did he confess to a girl in public, but he was also caught in the act by his teacher in charge, the consequences would be enough for Su Lin to make Su Lin understand his ce.

    Ms. Lin this its almost noon and I am hungry as well, if I amte to the cafeteria, I will have no food to eat

    Su Lin naturally knew the consequences of going to the office, so he wanted to make excuses and get away. But Lin Qingxue had also been a teacher for three years now, how would she not know how to cope with him. She gave him a faint threatening smile and said, You help teacher hold these examination papers and bring them to the office, and teacher will treat you to a meal, so there shouldnt be any problem now, right?

    Uh okay!

    It seemed that there was no more escape, so Su Lin could only ept his face. Under theughter and gloating of the surrounding students, Su Lin stretched out his hands and took the English papers from Lin Qingxue.

    Hehe, you are really hardworking, Student Su Lin.

    Lin Qingxue wasnt polite either, after all, the stack of English papers was quite heavy as well. Half of it was the essay answers, and the other half was the multiple choice answer sheets. Lin Qingxue had piled them together and held them close to her chest, now that she had Su Lin to share the burden, she was obviously happy to give them to Su Lin. When she saw Su Lin reach out his hand, she didnt think too much and moved forward to let Su Lin take the stack of papers off of her chest.

    Eh in this posture?

    Su Lin felt strange. If he was just going to take the test papers, Lin Qingxue could have just used her two hands to put them in his hands. But now, the thing was that Lin Qingxue was also carrying her bag in her hand, and the exam papers werepletely touching her chest inside her arms. In that posture, if Su Lin tried to take the papers from her, he would have to insert one of his hand near Teacher Lins chest to get them.

    Come on, Su Lin, teacher wont be able to hold it for too long!

    Facing Su Lin, Lin Qingxue was obviously treating him like a student, not a man, so there wasnt any thought about an interaction between man and woman might have. Since thats how she thought, seeing Su Lin not move at all, she pouted and urged him to take the papers already.

    Oh!

    Su Lin was stunned but then quickly regained his footing. Since Teacher Lin didnt mind why would he, he was getting a petty advantage for free, why refuse it. There wasnt even a need to suspend time for this.

    With a little hesitation, Su Lin raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Qingxues todays attire. She was wearing a small jacket, a whitish-pink shirt, and a dark leather skirt wrapping all the way to her knees. Maybe because the weather was too hot today, but Lin Qingxue wasnt wearing her signature ck silk stockings and high heels.

    However, the most attractive thing about Lin Qingxue was her fluctuating mountain range behind the exam papers. Every time he takes the English ss, Su Lins eye will be attracted to those automatically. Teacher Lin was the most beautiful when she was excited, the mountains seemed that they were about to fall out.

    So good! They are definitely bigger than Qin YanRans, and I also touched Elder Sister Zhus yesterday, but Yesterday, when I felt Elder Sister Zhus chest, she wasnt wearing any underwear and they felt so smooth. Though Teacher Lins look bigger, its possible that since she is wearing underwear, she might have also ced some cushion inside

    While Su Lin was indulging in his fantasies, his hands hadnt stopped their movement. Carefully reaching out his hand, he tried to take the English exam papers from Lin Qingxues embrace in a well-mannered approach.

    The hand gently went inside. The small suit had a unique sense of smoothness as he felt the smooth and bulging mountains inside for a moment and abruptly took the exam papers from her. However, at thest moment, Su Lin took all of the cheap advantages, rubbing the back of his hands on the small bumps on Lin Qingxues chest.

    The feeling was so soft yet strong enough to know that there was absolutely no artificial pad in there.

    This was the first thought that Su Lin had after taking the English papers. In his heart, he also felt embarrassed and thought Teacher Lin could be regarded as a woman with a disastrous chest.

    Naturally, Su Lins petty action absolutely couldnt go unnoticed from Lin Qingxue. In that instant when Su Lins salty pig trotters had extended inside, Lin Qingxue had felt unusual. Regarding women, that ce was very sensitive. Even if there were a shirt and underwear separating them, she had still felt Su Lins nonchnt rub, provoking a response.

    Su Lin, tell me the truth

    What happened, Teacher Lin?

    Having being felt, Lin Qingxues snow face turned red. She wanted to teach Su Lin a lesson on the spot, but couldnt find a reason. Since it was her who made Su Lin take the English exams from her, moreover, looking at Su Lins naive and innocent look, Lin Qingxue couldnt determine whether he did it intentionally or unintentionally. So she could only blush in anger and shame, and swallow the rage. Lin Qingxue tried to calm herself as her chest was still bouncing up and down in rage. Grounding her teeth, she said, Nothing,e to the office with me!

 Chapter 13: Eidetic Memory

    Chapter 13: Eidetic Memory

    Jianan No. 1 High School.

    In the third grades English Lecturers Office, Lin Qingxue was sitting behind the desk with anger written all over her face. Before her, there was a stack of English test papers. Su Lin, who had been brought here from the entrance of the examination hall, cautiously stood on the other side of the desk.

    Su Lin, tell me the truth, what is going on?

    Suppressing her anger, Lin Qingxue stared at Su Lin and asked as her proud chest heaved up and down with her breath. She looked just like a strict ss in charge who was going to swallow the student whole.

    Eh? Whats the matter? What happened? Teacher Lin, I am certainly notte today.

    With some fear, Su Lin lowered his head and decided to y the fool.

    You are still trying to fool your teacher, are you not clear of what I am talking about more than me? What were you doing today? Why did you stop Qin Yanran out of the examination hall today and said those words? This is a high school and you students are soon going to be taking the College Entrance Examination, yet you are still fooling around? Moreover, teacher could make out from your tone that you are quite confident of scoring in the top 50 of the grade.

    This wasnt the first time Lin Qingxue was yelling at Su Lin. Su Lin, this brat, always gave her a headache. However, this time, Lin Qingxue was also very curious as to why someone as unconfident as Su Lin would actually dare say such words under the presence of all those students.

    Teacher Lin, I I just said those words without thinking.

    Su Lin naturally wouldnt dare boast in front of Teacher Lin. Moreover, even if he said that he was 100% confident of scoring in top 50 of the grade, Lin Qingxue will certainly not believe his words. Not to say anything else, Lin Qingxue has been his ss in charge for three years and also his English teacher, she knew his performance like the back of her hand.

    I knew it.

    A faint smile appeared on Lin Qingxues face which was immediately reced by a serious expression. Soon, Lin Qingxue started to educate Su Lin with sincerity, Su Lin, teacher understands that young students around your age will have good impressions of outstanding and attractive young girls. Trying to obtain the attention and heart of the young girl through some fierce method is also a normal urring, but You must consider the consequences and the timing of your actions. Think about it yourself, the College Entrance Examination is close at hand, so was it really appropriate to say those words to Qin Yanran at this time? Even if you dont care about the impact of your actions on your own academic performance, you should think about others

    When Lin Qingxue went to University, she had majored in Educational Psychology, so the words she was saying right now were standard things.

    Teacher Lin, what wrong did I say? Do people not have the right to pursue love when they fall in love? Moreover, I didnt say anything over the top, all I said was that I liked student Qin Yanran. Since I like her, I confessed to her. As for the condition, you also heard that it was something proposed by student Qin Yanran, not something I forced her to say!

    Although Lin Qingxues words were said in a polite way, Su Lin could still feel that this beautiful ss in charge wasnt very epting of him being together with Qin Yanran. Since she was like this, then he wasnt going to be polite either and frankly spoke what was on his mind.

    Everyone has the right to pursue love? Love?

    Looking at the impulsive Su Lin before her, Lin Qingxue couldnt help but be a little surprised. The Su Lin before her waspletely different from the usual Su Lin. Looking closely, there was not a hint of his former timid and inferior feeling, instead, there was a hint of arrogance and an imposing manner that wanted to outdo others in his eyes.

    Seeing Su Lin like that hadpletely subverted the image Lin Qingxue had in her mind. On the other hand, Su Lins sincere and determined attitude also slightly touched Lin Qingxue. However, although Lin Qingxue was only four to five years older than Su Lin, she was still his teacher. Under the current situation, she still had to advise and enlighten Su Lin. So Lin Qingxue took the initiative to hold onto Su Lins hand and said in a gentle manner this time,

    Su Lin, it is a good thing that young men have ambition and should never be willing to be looked down on by others, but though it is a good thing to argue with others for ones own dignity, it is also necessary to look at the situation. Just like what you did, making such ims without thinking of the consequences. Something like that might make you feel good for the time being, but it is in truth irrational and impulsive. Just think about it, with your current achievements, can you really reach the top 50 of the grade, Su Lin? When the resultes out in a few days, how are you going to keep your words? What you have done will only make you lose face!

    Saying this, Lin Qingxue paused and looked at Su Lin seriously, expecting to see an expression of sudden understanding and regret, she had never thought that what she did would actually backfire. Not only did Su Lin not show any regret, he instead puffed up his chest and earnestly looked at Lin Qingxue and said confidently, Teacher Lin, I can certainly test into top 50 of the grade!

    What? Su Lin, what did you just say? You wouldnt be cracking a joke, right?

    Lin Qingxue was stunned, she had never seen Su Lin making such an earnest appearance and say something. Over thest three years, every time Lin Qingxue counseled Su Lin, Su Lin always had a casualughing appearance as if he had no worries about his own future.

    However, looking at Su Lins earnest and serious eyes, Lin Qingxue felt that the current Su Lin was so strange, he waspletely different from before. She felt that Su Lin had grown up and matured and that she couldnt look at him as a naive boy anymore.

    Teacher Lin, I assure you that I will certainly be in the top 50 of this times mock exam in the grade!

    This time, Su Lin looked directly at Lin Qingxue without any hesitation or fear in his gaze. Since Lin Qingxue had no confidence in him, he will let facts prove that he could also do what he said.

    Sigh

    Lin Qingxue sighed. She was very happy to see the change in Su Lin, but his thoughts were too unrealistic. No matter how good it was to have confidence, just what gave Su Lin such arrogance?

    She looked at the English papers on the table. Those were the English papers from the mock exam in the morning. Lin Qingxue was suddenly struck with inspiration as she took an examination paper and swept her vision over it gently. After that, she smiled faintly and said to Su Lin, Su Lin, since you are so confident that you will test into the top 50 of the grade this time, then you must have done quite well on the English paper in the morning, right? How about you answer some questions and prove to teacher that you really have the strength to back up your ims.

    Since it was thest mock exam before the College Entrance Examination, the school had intentionally increased the difficulty quite a bit. Lin Qingxue also knew this and understood that even if the students did really good otherwise, they would only be able to score at most 120. As for Su Lin who usually barely passed the tests, she estimated that he might just be able to get 30-40 marks.

    On the first reading topic, you just answered the examination, so you should have some impression of it. So, what are the answers to the three questions?

    Spreading open the examination paper, Lin Qingxue pointed at the first topic and asked Su Lin to answer the questions.

    The answers for the first topic?

    Su Lins heart sank. Before, he had barelypleted the exam in time by copying Qin Yanrans answers. Now that Lin Qingxue asked the questions on the spot, this

    Right at this moment of worry, a clear image suddenly shed through Su Lins mind.

    This image I had paused time and copied Qin Yanrans answers, so how could I remember it all so clearly? If I just think about it, I can recall all the marks (multiple choices) and answers from her paper, as if I had it all memorized!

    It was all so amazing. Su Lin understood that so long as he paused time, everything during that time would be clearly imprinted in his mind.

    Teacher Lin, the answers to the first three questions are C, A, and B.

    Su Lin no longer hesitated and confidently answered.

    Eh? Thats right.

    Lin Qingxue took out the standard answer sheet andpared it. Actually, she knew that Su Lin was right but she still couldnt believe it. She thought that Su Lin must have gotten it right by chance, so she asked, The answer to the nks? {TL Note: The Multiple Choice stuff has a standard answer sheet with all the answers already marked for reference.}

    A C D B B C D

    Su Lin didnt even have to think about anything as he spoke words like talking nonsense. Lin Qingxue looked at the standard answers and showed an amazed expression. Even her small cherry mouth was wide open as she felt it was all too incredible, Correct, all of them are correct!

    This exam was the most difficult English exam to date. It had many new words andplicated grammatical structures with many words that were fixed and had no alternatives. In Lin Qingxues eyes, the only one in the entire school with the ability to get all the questions right like this was Qin Yanran!

    Lin Qingxue never expected that Su Lin would be able to answer them all.

    Teacher Lin, are there any other questions that you still need to ask? Oh, right! The answer to the hearing part is D B C D C A B C D C

    Ah! Eidetic Memory, it was really Eidetic Memory! So long as it was something Su Lin had seen during the time he had paused, it will be deeply ingrained in his mind. Su Lin reckoned that he had discovered apletely new ability. In this way, even if he couldnt cheat during the examination, he could simply pause time while reviewing the test material and remember it all in his mind, getting a lot of points easily. Will he even have to worry about not getting good grades then?

    Correct this is also correct. Su Lin, you how did you achieve this? Have you been studying hard for the examination?

    The current Lin Qingxue hadpletely forgotten the original reason she had called Su Lin to her office. She was very happy in her heart at this time. She had thought that Su Lin was not going to study at all, but who would have known that he had made vigorous efforts to catch up in such a short period of time. Since his English was now so good, how could Lin Qingxue not feel happy?

    Sorry, Su Lin, its just that teacher never believed you and wrongly used you. Could it be that the reason you came to school sote in the morning was that you were reviewing tillte in the evening?

    Thinking of here, Lin Qingxue felt somewhat guilty. Recalling the scene of Su Lin making that agreement with Qin Yanran, Lin Qingxue started to indulge in flights of fancy as she wondered, Had these two had anything to do with each other before? Otherwise, why would Su Lin study so desperately? Is this is this the power of love?

    Well, Teacher Lin, since you already know what you wanted to know, I will now take my leave. I am hungry.

    Lightly pping his hands, Su Lin knew that Lin Qingxue should believe him now. He sneakily looked at Lin Qingxues towering chest, taking the entire view in his sight greedily. Since there was no longer the cover of the test papers, he could see the small ck jacket that appeared as if it was just going to explode.

    Remembering the feeling of touching her chest, Su Lin really wanted to suspend time and touch again. However, he understood that the remaining time he had now was very precious to him. Moreover, from his previous experience, Su Lin knew that though the other party couldnt discover his behavior, there will still be some remnant feelings.

    Gulping down, Su Lin had to give up the thoughts in his heart. However, his sneaky act of looking at Lin Qingxues chest was discovered by her. Remembering how Su Lin had identally taken advantage of her before, Lin Qingxue immediately mmed on the table and angrily stared at Su Lin, shouting with embarrassment and anger, Su Lin, you are good! Has your courage be so big that you dont even fear teacher now!

    Teacher Lin, you are so attractive, how could I be afraid of you. Hehe

    After saying those words, Su Lin didnt wait for Lin Qingxues response and quickly turned around to escape from the office door. However, at the moment he left, Su Lin turned his head around and smiled at Lin Qingxue who was gripping her small fists in anger and said in a low voice, Teacher Lin,ter you shouldnt wear that bra again, it will affect your growth

 Chapter 14: Together Since Childhood

    Chapter 14: Together Since Childhood

    Running away from the office, Su Lin didnt dare imagine Lin Qingxues response. Before, Su Lin had always been very afraid of Lin Qingxue, but now he no longer had to worry about his result, so he was naturally more rxed when facing Lin Qingxue. Moreover, the College Entrance Examination was going to be soon, so if he wasnt going to be wild now, then what use was being a youth?

    It seems that Teacher Lin hadnt had a boyfriend till now. Over thest three years, she has always been dressing like this, intentionally appearing to be deep and mature. It is no wonder she cant find a boyfriend. But then again, Teacher Lins body is so attractive, especially that pair of proud fullness, hehe Its not something those little girls in our ss canpare to

    Su Lins heart wasnt hopeless anymore, and even the ss in charge Teacher Lin had shown some care towards him.

    Oh? The time has risen by five seconds, it is 67 seconds now. Is it a reward for touching Teacher Lins chest just now? Ha It really is cost-effective.

    The only thing Su Lin could now rely on was his ability to pause time; the more time he had, the better it was for him.

    He hurriedly ate lunch in the cafeteria. The examination subject in the afternoon was Chinese. It could be said that it was Su Lins only strength and the only subject he was good at. Since young, Su Lins handwriting had always been quite good. He had also won many prizes in the long and short essaypetitions. In addition, all he did was read some novels and ancient books in his free time, so Su Lins skills at ssical writing were quite good.

    Therefore, Su Lin didnt even need to depend on his ability to cheat for that exam as he could easily score more than 110 points.

    The exam went very smooth and there was no need for Su Lin to suspend time to cheat. The only thing that was puzzling was that Su Lin obviously felt the stares of the examinees from time to time. Especially the boys who had a strange expression in their eyes.

    Obviously, it was because of the matter between Su Lin and Qin Yanran from before.

    Not only that, but Qin Yanran also looked at Su Linpletely differently from before. There were doubt and curiosity in her eyes. Moreover, since Su Lin was still full of self-confidence, this made Qin Yanran feel somewhat uneasy.

    If, for some unknown reason, Su Lin really scored into the top 50 of the grade, what was she going to do?

    However, Su Lin didnt pay attention to the vision of these people. Whats more, no matter how he tried to exin everything right now, it will have no effect. Once the results were out, everyone will naturally know the truth.

    Arriving at the door of his house, Su Lin looked at Elder Sister Zhu house with some guilt. The door was open, indicating that there was someone in the house. Was it Elder Sister Zhu or Aunt Liang?

    In the past, Su Lin would directly go to Ye Xingzhus house right aftering back from school. Even if the door was closed, it was his habit to directly open it and go inside. It was a habit that was cultivated over years, making him enter Ye Xingzhus home as if he was going inside his own home. However, after the matter from yesterday, Su Lin felt embarrassed to go inside now.

    The gate of Elder Sister Zhus house is open today, so she wouldnt be taking a bath, right?

    Without making any sound, Su Lin walked towards the entrance of Ye Xingzhus house. He never expected that the moment he arrived, he would hear Elder Sister Zhu and her mother Liang Guizhu quarreling.

    Mother, I am telling you again, I will not go on any blind date. What age is this, yet you want me to go on a blind date? I just got off work and this is the first thing I get to hear, I am so disappointed!

    Ye Xingzhus voice was a little impatient. This kind of matter had bemonce in the Ye Family, and Liang Guizhu had always been worrying about her daughters lifelong happiness.

    You dead little girl, what do you mean you wont go on a blind date? Havent you seen TV, those two celebrities, didnt they meet over a blind date as well? Even TVs treat blind dates as something fashionable! Why do you think that they are outdated? Moreover, mother had asked someone to inquire the matter this time. The guy is from the Fang Family and they have an electronic instrument nt in the Western city. They have cars, their own vi Young women line up on their gate to get epted, yet here you are. How can you not want what thousands cant even get?

    Liang Guizhu was restraining her own temper, trying to make her daughter understand. But this daughter of hers was as stubborn as a mule. Ye Xingzhu could finally not bear it and yelled, What does it have to do with me even if the condition of his family was better? Who wants to go on a blind date, I will certainly not go! I just got off work and am starving to death. Mom, hurry up and cook something.

    Sigh you stupid girl, you are already so old yet you dont care about your future?

    Liang Guizhu could only sigh for having such expectations. She couldnt understand just why would unmarried women nowadays hate going on blind dates so much? She had already asked someone to arrange dates several times and even given her word. Could it be that her daughter had already found someone she wanted to marry?

    Thinking till here, Liang Guizhu immediately gave up on the idea. She was very familiar with Ye Xingzhus friend circle, if her daughter had a lover, she would have known already.

    Is it Director of the hospital, Qin? Or is it Dr. Liu from ENT? Is it that driver Little Hu, or that courier guy Little Zhang? No, thats not right Although our family isnt big or wealthy, she would certainly not like those guys. Who could it be then? Just who is it?

    While thinking about it in her head, Liang Guizhu suddenly recalled yestedays incident and was shocked, Is it Little Lin from the Su Family next door?

    The moment this thought came to her mind, Liang Guizhu couldnt get rid of it. The more she thought, the more she felt it was possible. Su Lin was no longer a little boy, he was already 18 years old. Moreover, the two of them had grown up together, and there was also yesterdays matter that was so suspicious.

    Not good, there is certainly something going on between these two. I must talk to Zhuer, after all, Little Lin is still young and ignorant, he wouldnt understand all these things!

    Thinking till here, Liang Guizhu turned around and looked at her daughter Ye Xingzhu, asking, Dead brat, tell me the truth, you wouldnt have gone ahead and seduced Little Lin from the Su Family next door, right?

    Ah?

    Ye Xingzhu had still been quite arrogant before her mother, but the moment her mother asked this, her entire body shook. Her heart panicked but she immediately calmed it down and said, Mom, how can you say something so vulgar? What do you mean I seduced him? Little Lin and I have been as close as biological siblings since young, how could something like that happen?

    Biological siblings? Humph Dont think that mother doesnt know what happened yesterday! Yesterday, there was certainly someone else in the bath with you!

    Actually, Liang Guizhu was merely relying on Su Lins bag from yesterday, she couldnt determine if Su Lin was really in the bathroom with Ye Xingzhu. However, right after she said those words, Ye Xingzhu immediately showed a flustered expression, Mom, dont talk nonsense. I How can I take a bath with Little Lin, you you are talkingplete nonsense.

    Seeing the flustered expression on her daughters face, the veteran, Liang Guizhu already had the answer in her heart. She no longer continued to question her but only said to Ye Xingzhu, You know it better in your heart.

    Saying this, Liang Guizhu went to prepare food, leaving behind Ye Xingzhu with her mind blown by her words.

    However, there was another person who had been frightened by Liang Guizhus words. That was Su Lin, the one who had been hiding behind the door listening to their words. The moment he heard Mother Ye Liang Guizhu say Yesterday, there was certainly someone else in the bath with you! he almost ran away.

    Ye Xingzhus answer, in Su Lins mind, was like confessing to the crime without knowing it. Mother Ye didnt say that it was Su Lin. Instead, it was Ye Xingzhu who exposed herself when defending herself, after all, if there was nothing then why get flustered like that?

    Ah, my Elder Sister Zhu! Your actions might have been thoroughly misunderstood by Aunt Liang!

    Su Lin was now worrying how he was going to make Liang Guizhu dispel this misunderstanding. Otherwise, when their families met and she told about the matter to his mother, her mother might beat him into a dead ghost.

    Ah, Su Lin, you stinky brat

    Ye Xingzhu pursed her lips and muttered to herself in the room. Her small hands were still gripped into tight fists and she was still wearing her nurse uniform since she hadnt had the time to change it after returning home. Walking back and forth, she suddenly arrived before the entrance.

    Not good, I must hurry up and hide. Otherwise, if Elder Sister Zhu saw me, it wont be good.

    Su Lin was just about to run away, but it was already toote as he had been seen by Ye Xingzhus sharp eyes, who shouted at him, Su Lin, you stupid brat. Why are you hiding outside the door for, sneaking about?

    After having been taken advantage of by him, together with the old and new grievances, Ye Xingzhu immediately grabbed onto Su Lins ear with full force as her chest heaved up and down with anger.

    Ah It hurts Elder Sister Zhu, let me go quickly, let me go please

    Su Lin hurriedly begged for mercy on the front but was actually looking at Ye Xingzhus proudly erect chest wrapped by that white nurse uniform. Swallowing his saliva, he extended his salty pig trotters towards them, and said yfully, Elder Sister Zhu, if you dont let me go, I am afraid I will have to use my Grasping Milk Dragon w on you

    Sure enough, hearing such a threat, Ye Xingzhu hurriedly let him go and took two steps back with a shout. She was so angry, she stomped her foot on the ground and red at Su Lin while gritting her teeth, Su Lin, you smelly bastard!

    Elder Sister Zhu, you shouldnt be so unfair to me for no reason! I havent done anything, nor have I touched you. Actually, it is you who suddenly pounced on me, an underage young man in the spring of his life. If this news broke out to those paparazzi news reporters, they will definitely write a book about <>. That will be a bestseller

    You You brat, who are you calling a perverted little nurse? Are your bones itching for repair? Elder Sister hasnt fixed you for a long time and you are actually getting so big now?

    While saying those words, Elder Sister Zhus anger didnt decrease. Waving her little fist, she rushed forward and smacked into Su Lins head. She was no longer afraid of Su Lins Milk Grasping Dragon w.

    Bang!

    A crisp and loud sound was heard. Su Lin covered his head and ate the pain, Abnormal little nurse, if your hit turned me stupid, I am going to me you if I dont do well in the College Entrance Examination.

    Smelly brat, you still dare talk back

    Ye Xingzhu pouted and squinted her eyes, going forward to deal with him again. But Su Lin was prepared this time and there was no way he was going to let her seed this time, so he unceremoniously used his Grasping Milk Dragon w on Ye Xingzhu.

    Su Lin suddenly reached forward, giving no time for Ye Xingzhu to hide away. But even if she had the time to move away, that pair of behemoths wouldnt be able to move away in time. Immediately, she was caught by Su Lin, and what was even more abominable was that Su Lin, that stinky brat, actually grasped and pinched her chest rudely.

    His pinch was quite fierce! Ye Xingzhu immediately felt her entire body be soft, losing all her strength. She had already lost her bnce and her body fell forward. The only support she had was Su Lins hand that was grasping her. As she was falling, Ye Xingzhu gathered all her strength and grabbed onto Su Lins wrist.

    Ah

    Having his wrist grabbed so suddenly like that, Su Lin also lost his bnce and inevitably fell to the ground with Ye Xingzhu. Bang! As Ye Xingzhu fell to the ground, Su Lin also fell on her body, especially Su Lins mouth that just happened to be touching Ye Xingzhus small cherry mouth and his hand that was fiercely grasping onto Ye Xingzhus chest all this time.

 Chapter 15: Tasting A Kiss

    Chapter 15: Tasting A Kiss

    Um Unh

    Such a sudden fall stunned Ye Xingzhu. Moreover, Su Lin weighed 120-130 pounds at 1 meter and 76 centimeters tall. With him pressing on top of her, a strong masculine breath rushed over to her. With her small cherry mouth blocked by Su Lin, she could only struggle weakly and say incoherent words.

    Su Lin, you You Quickly

    Ye Xingzhus two hands curled before her chest, pushing against Su Lin, trying to shove him away. However, Su Lin seemed to be intentionally ying indifferent, not moving at all, keeping Ye Xingzhu pressed under himself. Both of his hands gradually climbed to Ye Xingzhus chest, grabbing and pinching the pair of softness and fullness. Ye Xingzhu had no strength left in her body, so all she could do wasy there, letting Su Lin do whatever he wanted to her.

    It was already hard for her to push Su Lin a bit away and free her lips, but now that her body had turned into jelly, Su Lin unceremoniously pressed her back down again.

    After licking his dry lips, Su Lin stared at Ye Xingzhu who was pressed under his body. Her tender red lips aroused his desire, the nurse hat that she was wearing had already fallen to the ground, scattering her hair around. As the cold wind blew and made a few of her hair gently brush on his face, Su Lin heart felt a slight itch. A faint scent reminded Su Lin of the ambiguous contact with Elder Sister Zhu in the bathroom yesterday, making the heat in his heart be even more difficult to control.

    Tilting down, Su Lin once again leaned towards Ye Xingzhus thin and moist lips.

    Mmmmh

    Icy and wet, that was how Elder Sister Zhus lips felt, that was how her kiss felt.

    Unknowingly, Su Lin, who had just kissed for the first time, gently reached out his tongue, trying to pry open Elder Sister Zhus teeth.

    Sucking on her lips, Su Lin felt as if he was very thirsty and the fire in his body was burning harder, having nowhere to vent.

    Ye Xingzhu didnt dare look straight at Su Lins gaze. She felt afraid to look at him. Su Lins eyes seemed to be burning with two mes at this moment, staring at her, making her not dare to move even a bit. But Ye Xingzhu still kept her teeth clenched even though Su Lins manly breath had gradually blurred her consciousness.

    Elder Sister Zhu

    Seeing Ye Xingzhu gently close her eyes, Su Lin couldnt help but untie a button in the middle of Ye Xingzhus upper nurse shirt, slowly letting his hand enter from the gap.

    Aaah

    Having Su Lins hot and rough palm gripping her chest so tightly, Ye Xingzhu couldnt help but let out a soft moan. But she immediately quieted down and tried to hold her breath.

    So soft So big

    Tightly gripping the softness in his hand, Su Lin couldnt help but think of Teacher Lins size, unconsciouslyparing the two.

    From the appearance, Elder Sister Zhu and Teacher Lin are almost simr in size. Teacher Lin is also 2-3 years older than Elder Sister Zhu. I wonder if I grasp them, would Teacher Lins softness be bigger than Elder Sister Zhu

    When Su Lins mind was indulging in flights of fancy, he heard the sounds of footsteps. Only now did Su Lin realize that they were still in the yard. Although it was around 4 oclock in the evening and most of the people hadnt gotten off work, it was still a yard, after all, there were other houses in the vicinity as well. So long as they were seen by anyone at this time, people in the entiremunity will know what happened.

    Not good, someone ising here, we need to hurry up.

    Panicking in his heart, Su Lin immediately pressed one of his hand on the ground,pletely forgetting that his other hand was still inside Elder Sister Zhus chest. Being pressed with such force, Ye Xingzhu couldnt help but shout in pain.

    Ah? Elder Sister Zhu, I am sorry!

    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Su Lin quickly stood up and then hugged Ye Xingzhu. Ye Xingzhu body was still soft and weak, so she could only lean against Su Lins body. Both her hands were weakly hooked around Su Lins neck. She looked up at Su Lin with bitterness and resentment. No matter how thick Su Lins skin was, he didnt dare look straight at her.

    The sound of footsteps was very near now, stopping in the yard at this time. Su Lin turned his head and saw that it was his own mother Liu Aizhen.

    Damn

    Su Lin slowly breathed a sigh of relief. If they had been seen by his mother, he would have been beaten into a pig.

    Ye Xingzhu also turned her head and saw Mother Suing over. Suddenly, Ye Xingzhus face was covered with a blush. Just moments ago, her entire conscious was blurred, so she didnt know if Mother Su saw what happened or not. In her panic, she didnt forget that it was all Su Lins fault, so she maliciously pinched Su Lins waist and said wickedly, Little Lin, you smelly rogue, just wait and watch how Elder Sister Zhu deals with you

    Sssss.

    Su Lin could only bear the pain, but he immediately reached out his Grasping Milk Dragon w for revenge. s, Ye Xingzhu had already jumped back and avoided him, running back inside the house.

    Little brat, cant youe back home peacefully? You havent even returned home, yet here you are to cause trouble at your Elder Sister Zhus house!

    From a distance, Mother Su had already seen Su Lins bag on his back. She could see that he had caused some trouble for Ye Xingzhu, so she immediately shouted at him and went forward. Clutching Su Lins ear, she scolded him, How did todays exam go? You didnt test well inst times mock exam. If you dont test well this time either, then this olddy thinks that there wont be a need for you to take the College Entrance Examination!

    The words Mother Su said were naturally said in anger, but it was because Su Lin had been making her worried all the time. What kind of parents wouldnt hope for their son to grow up to be sessful, but after seeing Su Lins performance continuously, Mother Su no longer had any high hopes.

    Mom, it hurts Let me go

    After breaking away from his mothers hand, Su Lin patted his chest confidently and said, You can rest assured this time. Let alone second rate Universities, even if its a major University, I will be able to achieve the required score.

    What? Major University? Little brat, what kind of delusions are you having, daring to brag before this olddy? From your Jianan No.1, only a hundred people get to enter a top University every year, can you get into the top 100?

    Mother Su would never believe such unrealistic words, so she again smacked Su Lin.

    Mom, you dont believe in your own son? What if I scored in the top 50 of the grade?

    Su Lin smiled, letting his mother see his self-confident appearance.

    Hurry back to your room to study, this olddy must prepare food. If you can score into the top 50 of the grade, this olddy will no longer interfere in your matters, you can do whatever you like Go back faster Hurry up and get back to your room

    Mother Su was impatient and urged Su Lin to return to his room. Su Lin snorted and said, Mom, this is what you said! If I can score into the top 50 of the grade, you wont interfere in the matter of my studiester.

    Oh, got it, got it Little brat, the result will soone out and so will your boasting!

    Hearing his mothers answer, Su Lin smiled smugly and turned to look back at Ye Xingzhus house door. Elder Sister Zhu was looking at him with a grin from the door, so he smiled badly and extended his two hands, making the Grasping Milk Dragon w towards Elder Sister Zhu, causing Ye Xingzhu to point a finger at Su Lin with anger in her eyes, Little Lin, you young rogue!

    Hehe, I have be a young rogue from a stinky rogue Its progress, its progress. Elder Sister Zhu, when are you going to change it to rogue little brother

    Finishing his words, Su Linpletely ignored Ye Xingzhu angry and ashamed expression and ran back to his house.

    I never expected that the feeling of kissing Elder Sister Zhu would be so good, it was like an electric shock. Hais If mother didnt kill the mood, I really wanted to kiss her for a little longer.

    After dinner at night, Su Lin was sitting inside his room with the English textbook spread open before him, but how could he have the mood to study at this time! Ah! Touching his lips, Su Lin couldnt help but remember the feeling of having Elder Sister Zhu pressed under him, not having any ability to retaliate. That cherry mouth of hers, those big mounds of softness, they gave one enough food for thought.

    Regarding this next-door nurse elder sister Ye Xingzhu, Su Lin felt that he was very blessed in love over thest few days. He had seen all there was to see, touched and kneading her chest, even kissed her. But from the encounters, he could tell that Elder Sister Zhu wasnt very repugnant of his behavior.

    From childhood to now, I have grown up ying with Elder Sister Zhu. I would have never thought that the boisterous and frivolous elder sister would unexpectedly turn out to grow into such an attractive beauty!

    In the past, Su Lin had been very ignorant of the things between men and women, so he treated Elder Sister Zhu, who was a few years older than him, purely as a sister and a ymate. He had never had any thoughts like that.

    But it was different now, Su Lin felt that so long as Ye Xingzhu was within his line of sight, it was very difficult for him to remove his gaze from her body.

    Ah! I wonder if Elder Sister Zhu wille to me to do ounts for my frivolous acts?

    In the years when Ye Xingzhu wasnt yet a nurse and worked in the hospital, which child in themunity hadnt been beaten into a pighead by her? Naturally, Su Lin had not been an exception either. Although Elder Sister Zhu had been very protective of him in childhood, whenever Su Lin did something mischievous, he was only met with Elder Sister Zhus malicious punches.

    He didnt understand why, but the picture of him and Elder Sister Zhu growing up suddenly emerged inside Su Lins mind. When he was very young, he would always be following after Elder Sister Zhu. Whenever someone bullied him, Elder Sister Zhu would rush over with a broom to avenge him. Whenever he did something bad, he wouldnt dare go home; in the end, it was Elder Sister Zhu who took the me for him

    There were so many things. Although they were inconsequential when talking about them individually, they were just like the sand under the moonlight near water. Though not worth mentioning, they could make anyones heart feel soft. When the delicate river sandes in contact with a person, it will make themugh unconsciously.

    When he fell into the memories of his youth, the passage of time felt as if it had stopped at that time. Su Lin remembered how he had been dependent on Elder Sister Zhu and how Elder Sister Zhu protected him as if it was their instinct to rely on each other. With the feelings from the past and the ones from now, a wonderful reaction happened. The feeling was so strange and unspeakable, but Su Lin was sure that it wasnt something bad when he realized that he was chuckling to himself happily, and that made him feel very inexplicable.

    Looking at the window in front of him, the orange light of the streetmp glowed. Su Lin felt a little fuzzy, seeming to see Elder Sister Zhu standing under themp, waving to him and whispering his name.

    Why do you look down on our familys Little Lin? Why cant our Little Lin not score in the top 50? Tang Zhongwang, it seems that your bones are itching since this elder sister hasnt beaten you up in the past two years?

    Ye Ye Xingzhu, I am just telling facts. With Su Lins trash result, he still wants to score in the top 50 of the grade. Even I cant do that, can he do that? Do you think everything is the same as back in the day and you can protect him? I am not afraid of you now, do you think you can beat me as you like? And what is with this [Our familys Little Lin], I had never thought that you are still that Su Lins child bride?

    There were noisy soundsing from the yard and Su Lin could hear a quarrel. It was Elder Sister Zhu and Tang Zhongwang. He immediately rushed out and saw what was happening. Sure enough, in the yard, Elder Sister Zhu was aze with anger as she quarreled with Tang Zhongwang, appearing as if she wasnt going to rest until she won.

 Chapter 16: Little Lin, Do You Really Like Her?

    Chapter 16: Little Lin, Do You Really Like Her?

    When he walked into the yard, Su Lin saw the neighbors enjoying themselves in the cold breeze, looking at Elder Sister Zhu and Tang Zhongwang arguing with each other. The focus of their argument was Su Lin himself.

    Little Lin, what are you doing out here? Hurry up and return to your room for studying! Su Lins father, Su Guorong said. His father appeared to have an ashamed expression on his face as he urged Su Lin to go back to his room.

    Father, what is happening?

    Su Lin felt that the atmosphere wasnt right. Seeing the current expression of his father who had always been a proud serviceman, he felt that he had done something to shame his father.

    Did you not listen? Dad just told you to go back to your room and study!

    Su Guorongs stood up with anger all over his face, making Su Lin not understand what had happened. What did he do to make his father lose face?

    Uncle Su, theres no need to send Su Lin back, its better that he is here now. Now that hes here, how about you ask him if he said those words in school or not? You will understand that I am certainly not making things up! Uncles and aunts of the neighborhood, all of you must be witness to the fact that I, Tang Zhongwang, wasnt making any irresponsible remarks

    As he saw Su Lin hade out, Tang Zhongwang looked even more arrogant. To me the fire harder, he added details to the words of confession Su Lin had said to Qin Yanran in school and told it all to everyone present.

    Su Lin, what do you have to say, were the words that I said just now not the truth? You proimed that you were confident in scoring in the top 50 of the grade for Qin Yanran, wanting to make her your girlfriend!

    Narrowing his eyes, Tang Zhongwang looked at Su Lin while sitting on a stool with one leg on another. He was going to tease and humiliate Su Lin before the College Entrance Examination to make him lose all confidence and hope.

    Tang Zhongwang, you stinky brat, how dare you look down on our familys Su Lin like that? You need to know that our familys Su Lin had scored first when he was tested in the School Entrance Examination. His previous performance had been the best in our entiremunity. He even had 120 more pointspared to you!

    Su Lins parents simply sat there with nothing to say. Tang Zhongwang was a junior, so it didnt feel right to refute him  on top of that, his words were facts, not giving them anything to refute. In the face of such ridicule from him, it was only Elder Sister Zhu who had her eyes red with anger and refuted Tang Zhongwang.

    School Entrance Examination? Ye Xingzhu, you cant make such a mistake since we are now talking about the College Entrance Examination. Even if his scores in the School Entrance Examination were higher, that is all just the past. What is the use of him, Su Lin, being the number 1 in the city previously? With his current performance, he is not even shit. Oh He can indeed go ahead and unt his past performance in the school and be a hero. In any case, after the College Entrance Examination, everyone is simply going to drift apart. Even if he was ridiculed all this time, everything will soon fade away from everyones memories

    After finishing his words, Tang Zhongwang felt as if his heart was going to burst with happiness as he saw Ye Xingzhu couldnt refute his words and Su Lin could also only stare at him. Ah! Su Lin, you should have never unted in school with such shitty results of yours. No matter how high your prestige gets in school, didnt I, Tang Zhongwang, make you lose all face in front of so many people at your own home.

    Whenever Tang Zhongwang saw Su Lin, he would feel unhappy. Before they were admitted to high school, he was alwayspared to Su Lin when it came to academic achievements. His parents would always urge him to be like Su Familys Little Lin. Moreover, Su Lin had always been together with Ye Xingzhu from an early age. Even though Ye Xingzhu was a few years older than the boys in themunity, whenever Su Lin was bullied, Ye Xingzhu would alwayse forward and take revenge for him, making the other boys run as they pissed themselves.

    Finally, now that Su Lin wasnt doing very well in high school and his academic performance had degraded so much, how could Tang Zhongwang not blow the resentment he had held inside for so many years?

    Su Lin didnt go back to his room as his father Su Guorong said. This was not how he was! If he returned to his room even after being ridiculed by Tang Zhongwang to this extent, wouldnt that be the same as him being a turtle that hid in its shell?

    So Su Lin took in a cold breath and walked towards the people who were enjoying the cool breeze in the yard. Just when all the people felt that Su Lin was going to act crazy with the possibility of there being even a fight between the two, Su Lin simply arrived at the scene, showed everyone a faint smile, and then turned to Ye Xingzhu under everyones gaze, Elder Sister Zhu, you shouldnt be angry with a person like this, he will never understand anything.

    Ye Xingzhu was stunned, was this really the Su Lin she knew? Even in such a situation, he was so calm andposed, even trying to calm her down.

    Su Lin then turned towards his parents. Seeing no sign of anger from them, he said with a smile,

    Father, Mother, and everyone else, what Tang Zhongwang just said is indeed the truth. Today, I did do and say such words in school. However, I am not a fool, since I said those words I have the confidence to back them up. If I said I can score into the top 50, I will score into the top 50. The result thates out in a few days will be the best proof.

    Humph! You said that you are going to pass the exams and we should believe? If thats the case, then I am going to be the next US President! Su Lin, oh, Su Lin! Dont me me forughing at you like this, one who boasts must know their limit. This ce isnt the school where you could say whatever you want and everyone will forget it in a few days! We have lived in this neighborhood for more than a decade, do you think you can boast however you want and expect everyone to forget it?

    Tang Zhongwang said whatever he wanted. Probably because Father Tang wasnt around today, he had no scruples when speaking. However, what he said was indeed the truth. It wasnt a big deal losing face in school as everyone would forget about it in a few days. On the contrary, the real issue was these old aunts who loved to talk about everything. If there was a scandal like this, one could expect it to be talked about for years or even longer.

    Tang Zhongwang, since you have such confidence that I wont be able to make it, you must also have the courage to gamble with me, right? What if I am able to score into the top 50 of the grade?

    Looking at Tang Zhongwang, Su Lins teeth were clenched in anger. But even if he was angry, he still kept a smile on his face waiting for Tang Zhongwang to take the bait and jump into the pit he (Su Lin) had dug for him.

    Yo! Su Lin, you sure are taking this far, are you really that certain of victory? Alright, I will gamble with you. If you can score into the top 50, I will call you grandfather whenever I see you in the future. But if you cant do what you im, you will have to call me grandfather whenever you see me in the future! How about it, do you dare do it?

    Tang Zhongwang was happy while Su Lins father, Su Guorongsplexion sank. What kind of gamble was this? If Su Lin lost, he will have to call Tang Zhongwang grandfather. Wasnt that the same as implicitly saying that he, Tang Zhongwang, was his (Su Guorong) father?

    Little Lin, go home right this instant, dont act foolishly!

    Su Guorong stood up and said with his finger pointed towards Su Lin.

    Father, its all right. Since some people want to be my grandson so badly, I have to satisfy them. Tang Zhongwang, good, I will take this gamble. With everyone here witnessing everything, this bastard wont be able to run away. Haha

    With his bad mood, Su Lin wasnt afraid to take that gamble. Even if he had to bet the entire familys fortune at this time, he wont hesitate a bit. Su Guorong, on the other hand, didnt have the same energy as his son, he was very angry with Su Lin at this moment. Usually, when he would get angry, Su Lin would immediately be obedient, but today, he wasnt able to make his son obediently do what he wanted.

    Su Guorong had no choice but to give up. He sighed, flung his arms and went back inside the house since he realized that there was no use scolding Su Lin.

    Little Lin, you little brat, look how you angered your father! Mother is also disinclined to deal with you. When the timees and the result is out, everything will be clear as the sky.

    Compared to Su Guorongs angry mood, Mother Su was looking at Su Lin with appreciation in her eyes. Which mother doesnt hope for her son to be an outstanding man, one who had the courage to go against others ridicule. In this regard, Father Su was inferior to Su Lin.

    Su Guorong was a retired serviceman. Compared to others, he had a much stronger endurance and fortitude. When someone provoked him, he naturally wouldnt be impulsive and would often take a step back and gaze at the vastness of the sky. This had caused him to not have any progress in hispany even after working for several years.

    Mother Su had always been worried that her son Su Lin might have inherited her husbands disposition. But now, seeing Su Lin being angry and arguing back with reason, though she was still worried about what will happen to Su Lin when the results came out, she still appreciated his (Su Lins) attitude and methods that he had used today.

    Little Lin, you are you really sure that you can score in the top 50 of the grade? Thats Jianan No.1 you know. With your current academic performance, I am afraid

    The people who were enjoying the cold breeze had already dispersed while Tang Zhongwang had also left the scene and walked away. The only ones in the yard were Su Lin and Ye Xingzhu. There was a sort of tacit understanding between the two as Ye Xingzhu apanied Su Lin as the two walked under the several willow trees.

    Elder Sister Zhu, I remember, before I hade out, you were still arguing with that Tang Zhongwang about how I will certainly score into top 50 of the grade? What happened, howe you are asking me now?

    The cold night breeze brushed past them, making Ye Xingzhus hair scatter in the air. Su Lin looked at her from the side and felt that she was very beautiful. The current Elder Sister Zhu was like a quite and calm maiden, not the devilish Ye Xingzhu.

    You brat wasnt it because of you that sister was so angry. But everything that Tang Zhongwang said was all because you just had to boast without thinking! Now, you are actuallyughing at me for helping you. Humph, elder sister wont help you next time.

    Su Lin was stunned and the image of the quite and calm maiden that had appeared in his mind immediately shattered. Ye Xingzhu pretended to be angry and turned her head away, not looking at Su Lin.

    Elder Sister Zhu! Elder Sister Zhu!

    Seeing Ye Xingzhu get angry, Su Lin quickly tried to tter her by sweetly calling her name twice.

    Humph! Humph!

    Ye Xingzhu didnt turn around and only responded with two snorts to express her dissatisfaction, slightly twisting her body. Ye Xingzhu was wearing a short-sleeved dress that perfectly outlined her slim willowy waist and proudly erect chest. This stark contrast, with Ye Xingzhus body twisted a bit, made Su Lin almost have a nosebleed.

    Alright, my dear Elder Sister Zhu, you are the best! You have always been helping Little Lin. From childhood to maturity, Little Lin has been depending on you. Come with me How about Little Lin bring you to eat ice cream?

    I know those are just pretty words. Now that you are taller than elder sister, you have learned to bully elder sister!

    Ye Xingzhu turned her head and looked at Su Lin. She was a bit dazed. Unknowingly, so many years had passed and the little kid was already taller than her.

    Elder Sister Zhu is so good to me, how could I bear to bully Elder Sister Zhu? Later, let Little Lin protect Elder Sister Zhu! Heh, Little Lin will not let anyone bully you, Little Lin will protect you for a lifetime! Elder Sister Zhu, whatever you want me to do, I will do it!

    Su Lin patted his chest and promised sincerely, nodding towards her.

    Really? Then answer a question from your elder sister.

    Blinking her eyes, Ye Xingzhu asked without thinking.

    Elder Sister Zhu, you can ask whatever question you have! I guarantee that I will answer. Even if you ask how many times I wet my bed in my childhood, I will answer it honestly.

    Its about what Tang Zhongwang said in the yard. Is that real? Did you really confess to that Qin Yanran in front of so many students in your school?

    While asking this, Ye Xingzhu felt a strange taste in her heart, she felt sour as if there were sour grapes in her mouth that she couldnt spit out.

    I just said in the yard that I Su Lin have the courage to do and ept the responsibility. Since I said that, I am certainly not afraid even if the matter is known. I have indeed done that.

    Su Lin said with a nod. However, he didnt notice that when he nodded, there was a feeling of loss that shed past Ye Xingzhus face.

    Then Little Lin, do you really like her?

    Ye Xingzhu held back her anger and gathered her courage to ask.

 Chapter 17: If You Dare To Harm Su Lin…

    Chapter 17: If You Dare To Harm Su Lin��

    Next morning, Su Lin got out of bed with two panda eyes. Stretching his body, he recalled yesterday evening. His heart was still extremely entangled.

    Then Little Lin, do you really like her?

    Facing such a question from Elder Sister Zhu, Su Lins heart suddenly jumped. He also started to ask himself just what kind of feelings did he have for Qin Yanran? Was he just blindly following the crowd and liked Qin Yanran because everyone liked her? Or did he sincerely liked Qin Yanran?

    Turning around, he now wondered why Elder Sister Zhu had asked such a question? He couldnt believe it but was it possible that Elder Sister Zhu was jealous? Then what were Elder Sister Zhus feelings towards him?

    What a mess!

    Su Lins heart was in turmoil. In response to Ye Xingzhus question, Su Lin hadnt given her a direct answer. Ye Xingzhu didnt continue to ask either. Though she wanted an answer, she was even more afraid to get the answer. With that, she calmly walked back home. Even the otherwise savage Elder Sister Zhu had such moments of tranquility.

    Ah I shouldnt think about it! I ended up thinking about that throughout the night and didnt even get any sleep, my thoughts were continuously going around in circles.

    Shaking his head, Su Lin took his book bag and went out. There were still two exams today, it wont be good if he waste.

    123

    On the way to Jianan No.1, Su Lin looked at the number in the upper right corner of his line of sight. As he expected, after midnight when the new day came, the amount of time he could stop will increase by 60 seconds. In this way, Su Lin didnt have to be worried about not having time to use. At least, if he saved it, he would have enough to copy everything in the College Entrance Examinations.

    In addition, Su Lin also knew that so long as it was something he saw while the time was paused, he would be able to clearly remember that. It will be very convenient and save him time when he perfectly cheated in the examination room. Unlike yesterdays English exam, Su Lin didnt have to remember every answer, instead, he just had to look at the answer sheet once to remember it all immediately.

    Because it was still rtively early, Su Lin was walking towards the school leisurely. Su Lin looked at the watch on his hand, it was only 7:40 in the morning. However, when he turned around a corner and was able to see the gate of Jianan No. 1, he found that there was a group of people guarding the gate. Among them, one guy with sharp eyes immediately saw Su Lin and said something to the others. Together, they all walked toward Su Lin.

    Isnt that the little bully Peng Shenda? Who provoked him this time?

    Su Lin also quickly recognized the people, they were the little bully of Jianan No.1, Peng Shenda, and his group.

    On the campus of Jianan No.1, Peng Shenda could be said to be one who would do any evil. He lorded over everything and even the principle of the school had to greet him with a smile. No one could punish him, they couldnt even speak to him harshly. Only good words could be used to persuade and stop him.

    The reason why Peng Shenda was so rampant in school was that his father Peng Yuanhui was the director of the Education Bureau of Jianan City. At the time of the School Entrance Examination, Peng Shenda didnt even make it on the selection list of Jianan No.1 but his father Peng Yuanhui just said a word and Jianan No.1 had no choice but to make an exception and enroll him.

    Though Peng Shenda was the same as Su Lin (in academic performance), he had gathered a group of subordinates because of his high status. If someone dared to anger him or refuse to ept hismand, they would certainly be taught a lesson by hisckeys. Even those in the higher grades didnt dare to go against him. Almost everyone had to take the other way when Peng Shenda came into their vision, this made his nickname of Little Overlord resound even louder. {TL Note: Peng Shenda is probably in a lower grade than Su Lin.}

    Wait, this Peng Shenda is obviouslying to me. I havent provoked him and he isnt even familiar with me, so why is he trying to find trouble with me?

    Looking at the 3-4 students surrounding him, they all seemed to be of the third grade. Su Lin even recognized one guy, he was Ye Qingyun from his ss, one of Peng Shendas senior dog.

    Su Lin, you little brat sure have quite some balls. Even after seeing so many of us walk over to you, you didnt run away.

    Su Lin hadnt spoken when Ye Qingyun first spoke with a smug smile and then turned his head towards Peng Shenda behind me, Boss, its him. Hes the Su Lin who ate leopard gall yesterday and dared to try and snatch bosss woman. How about it, boss? Give us your word and we will immediately beat him till he remembers his grandmother. How dare he have designs on our bosss woman!

    With just you brat? You are called Su Lin, right? Have you not heard of my background before? Humph! What do you think you are? Do you think you are very handsome? Do you think you are very rich? You actually dare to snatch this lords woman with that pitiful look of yours?

    Putting the airs of a boss, Peng Shenda went forward and red at Su Lin.

    I tried to snatch your woman? There must be a misunderstanding!

    Su Lin was a little confused. This Peng Shenda had a lot of flowers had nts in the school. The coquettish girls in the junior grades all were in his pants. However, Su Lin had never gone after a girl, nor had there been any scandal regarding him in all the three years. Yet this guy now walked over to him suddenly and said that he tried to snatch his woman, wasnt that a bit too much for a joke?

    Moreover, regarding a rascal like Peng Shenda, Su Lin was also too disinclined to get involved. He was from an ordinary family, so it was better not to provoke someone like this so long as he didnt cause too much trouble.

    Yo! Are you going to deny what you did? Do you not even dare admit what you did?

    As if already expecting such a reply from Su Lin, Peng Shendas dog Ye Qingyun immediately barked, Its our sister-inw, school flower Qin Yanran we are talking about. Su Lin, what did you mean with what you did yesterday? Not only did you block our sister-inw, you even dared to confess to her in front of everyone? Isnt that akin to smacking our boss in his face? You actually dare to have thoughts about our bosss woman, do you not want to live in Jianan anymore!

    Eh? Qin Yanran? When did she be Peng Shendas woman?

    Su Lin chuckled as he thought about it in his heart. The fact that Peng Shenda pursued Qin Yanran was known to everyone in Jianan, but it was also known that Qin Yanran didnt pay any attention to him and had even warned Peng Shenda several times. Peng Shenda, however, thought otherwise. He had already regarded Qin Yanran as his own woman. Let alone confess to Qin Yanran, if someone even tried to get close to her, he will immediately be beaten up by Peng Shenda.

    However, what made Su Lin feel strange was that Peng Shenda often dealt with girls using hard tactics. It was quite normal to hear something like that. Girls that rejected him, Peng Shenda would do anything to make them submit. Even if a girl calls her parents, it would still be useless. After all, who made Peng Shendas father be the director of Education Bureau in Jianan?

    However, before Qin Yanran, Peng Shenda could only put on a polite smile and didnt dare use any force. Even when he was warned and scolded by Qin Yanran, he didnt dare do anything.

    Qin Yanran is my woman. Since I said that, it means she is!

    As if his sore spot was pricked by Su Lin, the originally calm Peng Shenda immediately roared in anger, Brothers, I think we owe a few punches to this brat. Beat him up and let him know who makes the rules here in Jianan No.1.

    Understood. This brat dared disregard our bosss face like that, lets beat him up hard!

    If I dont smash this brats face into the ground, how will I have the face to stay with the boss?

    All of a sudden, theckeys next to Peng Shenda rushed up to Su Lin.

    Fight?!

    The surrounding students who were rushing to the school were shocked when they saw a fight going on. Then when they saw the Little Overlord Peng Shenda and Su Lin both were there, they immediately understood what had happened. Peng Shenda must have heard about the matter of Su Lin confessing to Qin Yanran yesterday.

    For a time, the scandal was again spread. Both Peng Shenda and Su Lin wanted Qin Yanrans favor, so Peng Shenda took a few people to block Su Lin at the school gate in order to give him a hard lesson.

    Want to beat me? Is it that simple?

    Su Lin had already expected Peng Shenda to not let him go no matter what he said. So at the moment when the several bullies rushed at him, he said in his heart, Time Stop!

    Tick! Tick!

    Right after the time was paused, the number in the upper right corner of Su Lins vision started to decrease a with every passing second. That was the precious time that couldnt be wasted, so Su Lin maliciously mmed on the legs of the three people who had been suspended.

    Time Restore!

    Right after the time restored, the three bullies were still rushing towards Su Lin with anger, looking quite pretentious. But the next moment, all three of them felt a sharp pain in their calves at the same time. The pain was like a violent cramp that made them unable to support their bodies. Screaming like pigs, the three immediately fell to the ground, seeming as if they were kneeling before Su Lin.

    My leg!

    Ah! It hurts!

    The pain is killing me

    The three people were wailing in pain on the ground. Su Lin intentionally pretended to be feeling strange and squatted before them, There is still a lot of time before the New Year! Are you three so anxious for the New Year that you decided to give your respect in advance? Let me say this in advance though, I wont be giving you any red envelopes!

    You three bastards, did you not eat anything in the morning? I asked you to go beat someone, yet you actually got cramps in your legs and lost all face! I have been raising you all in vain. Hurry and stand up and do what you have to do!

    Not only had his subordinates not harmed a single hair on Su Lins body, but they had also kneeled down before Su Lin, making him (Peng Shenda) lose all his face! When had Peng Shenda had never lost so much face before.

    Seeing hisckeys stand up totteringly, Peng Shenda was fuming in rage. He took the lead and rushed towards Su Lin, reaching out his fist to punch him.

    You sure are arrogant! Let me give you a taste of these fierce punches of mine!

    Peng Shenda, if you dared to harm Su Lin, you better be prepared to deal with me!

    Qin Yanrans voice came from behind. Su Lin was pleasantly surprised as he looked towards the school gate and saw Qin Yanran actually rush over while panting.

 Chapter 18: Su Lin Did Nothing Wrong

    Chapter 18: Su Lin Did Nothing Wrong

    Shouts sounded

    Qin Yanran was panting. Just a moment ago, when she came to the school gate, she heard a few people talk about someone fighting. When she paid some attention, she realized that Su Lin had been blocked outside the school gate by the Little Overlord, Peng Shenda. Moreover, the reason was her. Qin Yanran was worried that Su Lin might have an ident, so she immediately hurried over to intervene.

    At this moment, Qin Yanran was rejoicing in her heart that she hadnt rushed over in vain. Su Lin was standing there safe and sound, but Peng Shendas fist was already flying towards Su Lin.

    Peng Shenda, how dare you attack Su Lin!

    Qin Yanran herself didnt understand why she would do something like this. Was it because she had been worried about Su Lin in her heart? Thats not right, Qin Yanran felt that she just didnt want Su Lin to get hurt because of her, but why was her heart so worried about Su Lin?

    Yanran? You Are you really going to shout at me like this because of this stinky brat?

    Peng Shenda immediately stopped his fist. Turning his head, he looked at the panting Qin Yanran scream at him. He couldnt ept what happened, so he became angry and clenched his teeth. Pointing at Su Lin, he yelled, You basturd, what kind of magic potion have you give to Yanran? Why is she protecting you like this?

    Peng Shenda, dont call me Yanran. You and I have nothing to do with each other, and please, dont pose as my boyfriend all day long. Also, dont threaten and harm others using that reason, otherwise, I am going to tell the Director!

    After calming down a little, Qin Yanrans expression immediately returned to the normal icy and aloof Ice Beauty as she started to warn Peng Shenda icily.

    Other girls might be afraid of Peng Shendas familys power and influence, but Qin Yanran wasnt afraid of his father who was the Director of the Education Bureau, after all, Qin Yanrans mother was the mayor of Jianan City.

    Humph! Yanran, even if you tell the director, what can happen to me, will he do anything to me? Even if the director is here, what I am doing is outside the school. Can he do something about that?

    Peng Shenda wasnt going to change his mind now. With Qin Yanran here now, hisplexion sank even more as he looked at Su Lin with hatred and envy, If I, Peng Shenda, want to deal with someone in Jianan, theres no one who can get in my way! Yanran, I am sure that you have been misled by the honeyed words of this brat. Just wait for me, I will beat the shxt out of this brat and see how he dares keep on talking nonsense.

    Anger was rising in his chest. With so many students in the surroundings, how could Peng Shenda, this Little Overlord, lose face like that? Since he couldnt do anything against Qin Yanran, the only way for him to get out of this embarrassment was by beating up Su Lin.

    He acted right after he said those words. Although Peng Shenda usually had hisckeys do all his work, he himself was a 1.8 meters tall fellow who was a bit fat. A fist from him wouldnt feel very good.

    Su Lin, be careful!

    Seeing Peng Shenda fiercely rush towards Su Lin, Qin Yanran felt her heart jump as she felt extremely worried. But it was already toote for her to do anything, so she could only remind Su Lin to be careful. The distance between the two (Su Lin and Peng Shenda) was very close, and judging from Su Lins appearance, he wasnt going to be able to guard against Peng Shendas fist. The punch was directed at Su Lins chin. If he really got hit with such a punch, he would certainly have a few of his front teeth knocked out.

    Dare to fight with me?

    Even when the other schoolmates were worried about Su Lin, Su Lin himself was extraordinarily calm. If someone could carefully look at Su Lins mouth at this moment, they would realize that he was looking at Peng Shendas fist with a faint smile of disdain.

    You want to fight? I, your grandpa Su am not going to lower myself to your level, it will just be dirtying my hands!

    Su Lin smiled faintly. ncing at Peng Shendas nearbyckeys, an idea popped up in his heart as he immediately stopped time.

    Time Stop!

    The world became still with only Su Lin having the ability to move around freely.

    While the time was frozen, Su Lin looked at the solidified expressions of everyone around. Su Lin could see that some were just watching for the fun, some were worried, some were indifferent, while others were excited. Peng Shendas face was full of rage and arrogance, while hisckeys were cheering for their boss.

    Looking at Qin Yanran who was standing a few meters away, he could see her brows were knitted together, her small mouth was tightly closed, while both of her hands were sped together before her chest with worry written all over her face.

    Yanran, rx! I wont make you worried over something like this again!

    Although he didnt know why Qin Yanran was worried about him, Su Lin was already very satisfied. At least, he could enter Qin Yanrans eyes now. He was no longer that Su Lin whom Qin Yanran, that ice beauty, wont even look straight at.

    The precious time was flowing second by second. Su Lin immediately walked forward and arrived before Peng Shendas loyal dog, Ye Qingyun. Reaching out his hands, he brought Ye Qingyun forward and then made him grip his hand into a tight fist, maliciously hitting towards Peng Shendas chin.

    Good, it will be a great sess.

    Su Lin then immediately returned to his previous position. Leaning his head slightly, he restored the time again.

    Bang!

    The sound of bones being hit hard was heard, followed by a pitiful scream.

    Ah My chin! Which bastard dared to hit me?

    Unexpectedly, it wasnt Su Lin who had been beaten. In everyones eyes, just when Peng Shendas fist was about to hit Su Lin, Su Lin gently tilted his head away and escaped the fist. At the same time, Ye Qingyun, who had been standing beside Peng Shenda, suddenly hit punched Peng Shendas fist in some inexplicable way.

    Bang!

    Peng Shenda painfully covered his chin and fell in front of Su Lin, kneeling. He turned around and looked at Ye Qingyun with rage. He was actually punched by his own dog! What the fruck was this?

    What the fuck do you think you are doing? Whose side do you think you are on? Are you here to help me or beat me up?

    With his chin hurting, Peng Shenda couldnt help but swear and even punch Ye Qingyuns calf.

    That Boss I I dont know how it

    Ye Qingyun didnt know just how his body suddenly rushed over to him and even smashed a fist to his bosss face. It must be known that even if he had ten times the courage, he would still not dare to even say anything against Peng Shenda, let alone punch him so hard.

    With the oue, the surrounding audience couldnt help but be happy. Originally, Peng Shenda had wanted to y Su Lin, yet he himself got yed worse in an even more dramatic way. Not only was he beaten  he was beaten by his ownckey Ye Qingyun instead of Su Lin!

    Peng Shenda had always been arrogant in school. Everyone was afraid to speak out against him, but now, it was a pleasure seeing him suffer. Peng Shenda felt as if he had lifted an ax and smashed it on his own foot.

    Brother Ye, thank you! Ah, being your ssmate makes me feel honored!

    At this moment, Su Lin also started to me the fire by thanking Ye Qingyun as if he was afraid the word wont burn harder. He made it sound as if Ye Qingyun had intentionally helped him.

    Ye Qingyun, you frucking bastard dog, you actually bite the hand that fed you and helped an outsider deal with me? Are you frucking tired of living?

    Peng Shenda was already furious at losing so much face, and now, he was gritting his teeth and seething in rage. Standing up immediately, he yelled at the otherckeys and then all of them started to beat Ye Qingyun. Poor Ye Qingyun could only squat down and cover his head. No matter what he said at this time, Peng Shenda was certainly not going to believe it.

    Su Lin, you You didnt get hurt, right?

    With Peng Shendas people fighting among themselves, Qin Yanran hurriedly ran over to Su Lin. Despite all her efforts to cover it, the care on her face was still revealed.

    I am alright. Rest assured, ss leader, I wont let you be worried about anything. There are still exams today, you must do well, I will also do my best. ss Leader, you havent forgotten about our gamble, have you?

    With his ability to stop time, Su Lin was now bolder than before. Even when facing Qin Yanran now, he didnt feel any inferior like before.

    Good, I will be waiting.

    Qin Yanran still said only a few words, but Su Lin could clearly feel that Qin Yanrans tone towards him was changing little by little.

    Boss Peng, not good, principal Li Jianhua is here.

    What are you afraid of? If he wants to keep on being the director, he still has to give me face!

    Peng Shenda covered his mouth, feeling as if he had lost a few teeth. As he spoke, there seemed to be air blowing out of his mouth. He was now looking towards Su Lin with an even more vicious look in his eyes.

    What happened? What are you all doing? Why are you all out here? ss is going to start soon, yet all of you are still standing out here? Is there a fight? Dont you all think that I cant deal with you all just because we are outside the school gate!

    An old man with a slightly hoarse voice walked over. He was Li Jianhua, director of Jianan No.1. Privately, students called him Old Dog Li. He had a habit of showing off his authority as a director before the students all day long, unting his prestige, and getting involved in every matter. But as soon as some student with a powerful background came before him, he would immediately be like a dog and wag his tail obediently.

    Principal Li, its good that you are here. This stinky brat he is called Su Lin. He just hit me. Quickly, remember his details and punish him

    When Li Jianhua came forward, Peng Shendas eyes shone with a hint of yfulness. He immediately smiled and put all the me on Su Lin.

    Oh, so its Little Peng? Does someone actually dare to fight Little Peng in this school? Good, that person must go back to the office with me. Deliberately injuring a schoolmate Su Lin, you sure haverge guts! What ss are you from? Who is your ss in charge?

    Seeing Peng Shenda covering his mouth as if he had been beaten, Li Jianhua immediately felt happy in his heart, but couldnt show it since Peng Shendas father was the Director of Education Bureau! He was in directmand of the Education System. If he (Old Dog Li) helped Peng Shenda vent his anger, it would be a matter of few words from Peng Shenda to get him (Old Dog Li) a promotion.

    Thats right! No matter what actually happened, he must tter Peng Shenda well.

    With that, Li Jianhua put on a serious expression and arrived before Su Lin. Without getting angry, he preached like an exalted teacher, Student Su Lin, you actually started a fight here. Return to the guidance room immediately and write an apology and have your parentse to school tomorrow!

    I didnt hit him.

    Su Lin despised principal Li Jianhua in his heart. At this moment, Qin Yanran also spoke out for Su Lin, Su Lin did nothing wrong!

    Li Jianhua was stunned. The one speaking up for Su Lin was actually Qin Yanran. He knew that Qin Yanrans mother was the mayor of Jianan City, and Qin Yanran herself was an unusually outstanding student.

    Principal Li, Su Lin did nothing wrong. He didnt hit Peng Shenda, instead, it was Peng Shenda who came to him looking for trouble. But then, Peng Shenda was beaten up by Ye Qingyun. Everyone saw this with their own eyes, so they can also testify.

    Qin Yanran wasnt afraid of principal Li Jianhua. Rather, she crossed her arms before her small chest and argued reasonably.

 Chapter 19: Li Jianhuas Conspiracy

    Chapter 19: Li Jianhua''s Conspiracy

    With Qin Yanran defending Su Lin, dealing with the matter became harder. Li Jianhua looked at Peng Shenda''s face and frowned, indicating that he was now in a tight spot.

    "Principal Li, it is obvious that Su Lin beat me. All of my friends can testify to this. All of you, why don''t you tell him?"

    Peng Shenda''s face was contorting in rage. He couldn''t believe that Qin Yanran would actually stick up for Su Lin.

    "That''s right, Principal Li. Su Lin beat Peng Shenda"

    "Principal Li, it was this Su Lin who attacked Peng Shenda."

    "Exactly! We were walking towards the school when Su Lin suddenly jumped at us."

    Several students started to tell lies without blinking an eye. Standing nearby, Qin Yanran could no longer bear it and said to Li Jianhua, "Principal Li, it was not like that at all. It was Peng Shenda and his friends who came to Su Lin and attacked him"

    "Alright, there''s nothing more to say. Su Lin, Peng Shenda, no matter what happened, both of you will follow me to the student guidance room for investigation. The rest of you hurry and get to your ssroom, the exam is starting soon."

    Li Jianhua showed his authority and red at the students, making them all leave. Su Lin and Qin Yanran had no way to refute him anymore. Qin Yanran was afraid that Su Lin would suffer, so she wanted to go to the student guidance room herself, but she was immediately stopped by Principal Li Jianhua, "Qin Yanran, your exam is going to begin soon, shouldn''t you go back to ss and prepare for it?"

    "But Principal Li, Su Lin is also in our grade, he also has to take that exam"

    "Su Lin started a fight and vited school regtions, he must go to the guidance room to resolve this issue."

    "Principal Li"

    Although Qin Yanran''s mother was Jian''an City''s mayor, Qin Yanran had never taken advantage of her status to force the school to do something. Unable to quarrel with the principal, she could only watch helplessly as Su Lin followed Li Jianhua to the student guidance room.

    "How is it? Su Lin, I had told you not to mess with me. My father is the director of the Education Bureau, so the principal of the school will obviously give me face! Do you really think you can chase Qin Yanran with that pitiful status of yours? Do you believe that I will make you lose your qualifications for the College Entrance Examination"

    Following behind Li Jianhua, Peng Shenda arrogantly said to Su Lin.

    "What happens to me is not something you have to worry about. No matter what, Qin Yanran still said that she will consider me if I can score in the top 50 of the grade. I still have a chance of being her boyfriend."

    Remembering the worry Qin Yanran showed and her actions, Su Lin felt his heart be warm. He felt that everything that was happening was worth it, no matter what happened to him.

    "bber whatever you can. In a while, you won''t be able to even speak!"

    At the student guidance room, Li Jianhua put on a stern face. When he saw that it was time for the exam, he unexpectedly let Peng Shenda go to the Examination Hall but kept Su Lin back. Staring at Su Lin wickedly, he said,

    "So you are the Su Lin of third grade''s ss 2? Humph Your results for the previous mock exams are horrible already, yet you actually dare to start a fight inside the school so tantly!"

    Fuming with rage, the middle-aged Li Jianhua looked at the results of the previous mock exam without blinking an eye. Seeing that Su Lin''s position was one of the lowest among the 700 students in the grade, he pounded the desk with anger and said, "A school is a ce where one goes to study. As a student, your only task is to study hard and improve your grades. The College Entrance Examination is just around the corner, yet not only do you not want admission in a good University, you actually bully your schoolmates. ording to the regtions of the school, the punishment for fighting is serious. Next Monday, you will be given a major demerit and receive public criticism when the g is raised."

    Coughing a bit, Li Jianhua started drawing some circles on the roaster and took a sip of water. When he was still bbering at Su Lin, the phone in his pocket rang.

    "Remember what I told you today and go take your exam now! You aren''t allowed to fight in the future"

    Looking at the caller ID on the phone, Li Jianhua''s face flushed with excitement and he no longer berated Su Lin and sent him away.

    "What bad luck I have! I remember that having two major demerits can get your name wiped from the school register. When the timees, I won''t be able to sit in the College Entrance Examination. With that Peng Shenda''s attitude, he will definitely retaliate against me, making me get another demerit somehow. I must find a way out of this."

    Just when Su Lin was about to open the door and leave, he actually heard Li Jianhua and the way he was talking on the phone. Li Jianhua, who was always acting high and mighty before the students, was now acting so submissive that Su Lin felt interested in the call. Because of that, Su Lin''s feet slowed down. Taking advantage of the fact that Li Jianhua wasn''t paying attention, he stopped behind the door and started to eavesdrop.

    "Haha! Boss Liu, I am Li Jianhua. The matter that you have told me about, I will certainlyplete it. Although it isn''t very easy to deal with that female teacher, I am sure that my n will work. When I find an opportunity, I will fool her into going to the Jiaxing Hotel and put some drugs in her drink. After that, Boss Liu can enjoy everything as you like"

    "Alright! I will leave now, I have to urgently get to amittee meeting with the deputy secretary."

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    The bell rang, marking the start of the examination. Su Lin wanted to continue eavesdropping outside the door and find out what this Li Jianhua was up to, but if he really did that, he was going to miss his exam. In this mock exam, Su Lin had already cut off all pathways to retreat, so it was impossible for him to miss it. After listening to the conversation a bit more, he rushed to the direction of the examination hall.

    "I wonder who was on the phone. It seems like this Li Jianhua is plotting to get a female teacher of our school persecuted. The location of the act seems to be the most luxurious hotel in the city, the Jiaxing Hotel. Humph, I never thought that this Old Dog Li was not only rude to the students, he even plotted against the female teachers"

    Su Lin clearly saw Li Jianhua''s true face now. As he was running back to the examination hall, he as wondering how he couldpletely destroy this Old Dog Li. He must do something and make sure his ns won''te to pass.

    On the other hand, from the moment Qin Yanran left the school gate and came to the examination hall, her concern for Su Lin hadn''t diminished at all. She was afraid that principal Li Jianhua might put Su Lin in trouble.

    The bell had rung and the invigtor was already distributing the math papers. Qin Yanran turned her head towards Su Lin''s empty seat. Why was Su Lin not back yet? Suddenly, Qin Yanran felt even more upset.

    Tang Zhongwang, who was also in the same examination hall as Su Lin, was exhrated. When he entered school, he heard that Su Lin had provoked the bully Peng Shenda over yesterday''s incident and he was taken to the student guidance room. Looking at Su Lin''s empty seat, Tang Zhongwang was about tough out, "That stupid Su Lin must have been beaten hard by Peng Shenda, making him unable to take the exam."

    "Hmph He was so arrogantst night on how he would enter the top 50 of the grade. Yet he actually ended up missing the exam today. Even if we take ten thousand steps back, even if you, Su Lin, were very intelligent and your results improved by leaps and bounds, but once you missed the math examination, we will see how much percentage you get! Wait and watch how I will make you call me Grandfather!"

    Tang Zhongwang was sitting there incency. Just a few seconds before the exam started, Su Lin appeared at the entrance of the examination hall, gasping.

    "Sorry, teacher, I amte."

    After finally arriving, Su Lin held his forehead and smiled, greeting the invigtor with embarrassment.

    "Hurry up and go to your seat. If you werete by a few minutes, you wouldn''t be allowed to take the exam."

    The invigtor had nothing against Su Lin and only said what he said to make sure students don''t forget their discipline and school rules.

    "Su Lin!"

    Seeing that Su Lin had finally arrived, Qin Yanran suddenly felt happy in her heart. She felt that a stone had been lifted off her chest. But she also knew that Peng Shenda and Principal Li Jianhua were in cahoots, so it was impossible for them to let Su Lin off so easily! Could it be that the principal wanted to deal with Su Lin?

    "That''s not good! It was because of me that Peng Shenda went to cause trouble with Su Lin. Moreover, Su Lin didn''t beat anyone either, so he isn''t in the wrong! Even if it''s Principal Li Jianhua, he can''t just punish a person without reason, let alone Su Lin, who ispletely innocent. Right! When the exam ends today, I will help Su Lin get justice."

    Looking at Su Lin walking past her seat, the usually indifferent Qin Yanran actually gave him a faint smile as she nodded towards him.

    "Ah! Qin Yanran actually took the initiative to smile at me!"

    As he took his seat, Su Lin was feeling quite pleased in his heart. It must be known that in the three years he had been in this school, he had never heard of the Ice Beauty Qin Yanran take the initiative to smile at any guy.

    "Could it be Does Qin Yanran have a favorable impression of me?"

    After looking at the Arabic numerals and other difficult questions, Su Lin held his head and indulged in his own fantasies. When the other students were frowning and racing against time to answer the questions, Su Lin was still wasting time sitting in a daze.

    "There is only half an hour left before the end of the exam. Students, the exam this time is a bit more difficult, so you should just give up the difficult questions that you can''t answer. Instead, use that time to review your answers. You should also adopt this strategy during the College Entrance Exam; first, you should do the questions that you are sure you know the answer to, and then do the difficult questions to maximize your score"

    When there was just half an hour left before the end of the exam, the examination invigtor, who was also Su Lin''s math teacher, gave the students a friendly reminder. His words also snapped Su Lin out of his endless daze.

    "Eh There''s only half an hour left? Well I should also prepare to answer the questions!"

    Stretching his body, Su Lin had a rxed expression. He picked up his ck signature pen, and with a smile, stopped time and quickly ran over to Qin Yanran side. In a few seconds, he had turned over all the answer sheets. And as expected of Qin Yanran, these math problems were not too hard for her. She had already written the correct answers for all the questions.

    "Great, I am done!"

    Before the end of the exam, Su Lin looked at all the answers he had written down with satisfaction. After the invigtor received the papers, the candidates were allowed to leave the ssroom. As Su Lin walked to the door, he was wondering where he should go for lunch. Right then, someone gently patted his shoulder from behind, followed by an iparably familiar yet cold voice, "Su Lin,e with me, I have something to talk with you!"

    This voice isn''t it Qin Yanran? Howe she took the initiative to look for me on her own? Su Lin had immediately recognized the owner of the voice and felt happy in his heart.

 Chapter 20: Teacher Lin Actually…

    Chapter 20: Teacher Lin Actually��

    "Su Lin, what did Principal Li say to you in the office?"

    In the corner of a corridor, Qin Yanran asked with her usual indifferent expression.

    "There was nothing much. He believed Peng Shenda''s words and gave me a major demerit. When the g is raised next Monday, I will receive public criticism before the entire school."

    Su Lin looked at Qin Yanran''s face with a serious expression, making her face turn slightly red. When Su Lin looked into her big eyes, she immediately moved her eyes away from him.

    "What? Did he really give you a major demerit? Did you not talk with Principal Li and exin yourself clearly? The matter had nothing to do with you."

    In Qin Yanran''s opinion, getting criticized in front of the entire school and receiving a major demerit was a very bad thing. By doing something like this, Principal Li was simply abusing his power. It was extremely unfair to Su Lin.

    "I did exin. But Yanran, you also know Peng Shenda''s father is the Director of Education, so if he wants to deal with me, how could that Old Dog Li not listen to him? However, there''s no reason to think too much since it is only one major demerit. So long as I don''t get another major demerit in the future, they can''t dismiss me from the school register."

    While speaking, Su Lin cautiously called Qin Yanran directly by her name, but Qin Yanran seemed to have not minded that. From Su Lin''s exnation, she understood the key to the problem. It didn''t matter who was right or wrong. No matter what happened, Peng Shenda was going to get off and Su Lin would be punished.

    And the reason for all of this was her, Qin Yanran.

    "Alright! Su Lin, I know it is all because of me, so I will do something about it. You should go and have lunch first! I will go to Teacher Lin''s office and directly talk to her. You can rx, I will definitely not let them punish you as they please."

    After thinking for a while, Qin Yanran already had a solution in her heart. Since young, Qin Yanran had been taught by her mother, the mayor, and was already quite mature for her age and had the airs of a capable woman. When handling matters, if she stumbled across something difficult, Qin Yanran understood that she had to keep calm and then seek out the best possible oue.

    Looking at Qin Yanran''s back as she walked towards the office, and her flowery skirt gently swaying in the bright sunlight, Su Lin felt that everything was too unreal. Qin Yanran, who was coveted by every guy in the school did she really care for someone like him?

    In the afternoon were the science subjects. Just like before, this exam also went very smoothly. Using the Time Stop ability, Su Lin again sessfully copied Qin Yanran''s answers. Naturally, he wasn''t stupid to the extent that he would copy everything word for word. Su Lin modified the wording and steps for various subjective answers as much as he could while keeping the meaning.

    Once the science subject examinations were over, the mock exam also came to an end, making everyone feel relieved. This time, the difficulty of the exam had indeed increased by a lot. Many students weren''t able to answer well and had a worried look as they left the examination hall.

    After Su Lin packed up his things and walked out of the ssroom, Qin Yanran immediately rushed to catch up to him.

    "Su Lin, I have already said your matter to Teacher Lin at noon. Teacher Lin asked you to go to her office after the exam - she will help you clearly exin the matter to Principal Li."

    "Asked me to go to Teacher Lin?"

    To be honest, Su Lin didn''t have much hope in his heart. Lin Qingxue was just a normal University graduate. Although she had held her position as the ss in charge of Grade 3 ss 2 for three years, if Li Jianhua really wanted to help Peng Shenda deal with Su Lin, Lin Qingxue''s plea will not have any effect.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s better to have hope then to have none. If Teacher Lin''s persuasion can work, it will be great, if it doesn''t, then I will just have to be criticized under the national g on Monday."

    As for the Grade 3 English office, Su Lin was very familiar with it. As he remembered how he had taken cheap advantage of Lin Qingxue in her office yesterday, Su Lin felt very satisfied in his heart.

    "Yesterday, at the door of Elder Sister Zhu''s house, I was able topletely grasp Elder Sister Zhu''s chest and it felt so soft. If I could fondle Teacher Lin, I would be able topare the size of the two. Hmm I don''t know if Elder Sister Zhu is bigger, or is Teacher Lin bigger?"

    Su Lin looked at the remaining time in the top-right corner of his vision. Today, he had been quite economical and there were still more than 70 seconds remaining. In any case, the time will increase by 60 seconds every day at 12 AM. Since he was now going to the office, he might as well suspend time for a while and help Teacher Lin measure her size.

    As the evil thought took root in his mind, Su Lin''s heart fiercely jumped. The more he thought, the more he wanted to do it!

    In front of him was the door of the office. As today was Friday and the end of the exams, the English teachers should have already packed their stuff and prepared to go home.

    Knock! Knock!

    After knocking a few times, the door was opened by some other teacher whom Su Lin recognized. Su Lin looked inside the office and saw that Lin Qingxue''s desk was empty.

    "This student, pleasee in. Which teacher are you looking for? Is there some important matter?"

    In front of him stood the English teacher who taught the ss next to his. She was a middle-aged woman in her forties, with deep eyes and ck-rimmed sses.

    "Teacher Huang, I am Su Lin of Grade 3 ss 2. Our ss in-charge Teacher Lin, Lin Qingxue, asked me toe to the office after the exam."

    Su Lin pointed towards Lin Qingxue''s empty desk and asked, "Do you know where Teacher Lin is? When is sheing back?"

    "Oh! You are Student Su Lin!"

    Teacher Huang, who had stayed behind in the office, fixed her sses and said, "When Teacher Lin left, she asked me to tell you to return if you came to find her. Since today was thest day of the Mock Exam of Grade 3, Principal Li invited us to go to the Jiaxing Hotel to have a feast, but I refused as I had something important to take care of at home. Your Teacher Lin asked me to tell you that she will talk about your matter to Principal Li and help you remove the major demerit from your record."

    "Oh! Thank you, Teacher Huang."

    Hearing that Lin Qingxue was not there and that he couldn''t see her, Su Lin felt a little disappointed in his heart. It was quite strange, before, he used to be very afraid of running into Teacher Lin. Whether it was not doing homework, beingte to the school, or anything else, he would always have a bad end whenever he bumped into Lin Qingxue.

    But now, Su Lin actually hoped in his heart that he could see Lin Qingxue. Perhaps it was because he didn''t have much time left to spend in school. When he thought about graduating from school, he realized that he might not have any chance to see Lin Qingxue again. In Su Lin''s mind, the scenes of all his encounters with Lin Qingxue during the three years reyed.

    "Hello, students, my name is Lin Qingxue and I recently graduated from the Normal University. Soon, I will be your homeroom teacher"

    It was the first day of high school when Su Lin first saw Lin Qingxue. She was wearing a western-style women''s dress, high-heeled shoes, and ck silk stockings. With her long beautiful hair falling behind her head, Lin Qingxue was pretending to be a mature woman.

    "This student, what is your name? It seems that you are a student of our ss 2, right? Do you know that you arete and this will drag our ss''s overall score in the school? As your teacher, I will punish you for a week"

    That was the first time Su Lin waste and had been caught by Lin Qingxue. At that time, in Su Lin''s eyes, Lin Qingxue was a fierce ss in charge.

    But now, when he thought of Lin Qingxue, it seemed that there were some changes.

    "I wonder if what I said before leaving yesterday made Teacher Lin blush? Hehe The only regret I have is that I wasn''t able to see Teacher Lin''s expression."

    When he had left Lin Qingxue''s office yesterday, Su Lin had stopped for a bit and teased Lin Qingxue, "Teacher Lin,ter you shouldnt wear that bra again, it will affect your growth"

    "Eh? Something''s wrong. Just now, Teacher Huang said that Old Dog Li invited all the teachers to a feast, and the ce is called Jiaxing Hotel. Isn''t that the same ce I overheard him speaking on the phone in the morning Could it be Old Dog Li and that person on the phone are plotting to persecute Teacher Lin?"

    Suddenly recalling the name Jiaxing Hotel, Su Lin immediately made a connection to Li Jianhua''s call he had secretly overheard in the morning.

    "That''s right, I have heard rumors that this Old Dog Li is a bastard who likes causing trouble for the young female teachers in the school. Teacher Lin is the youngest and most beautiful teacher in the school. With how that Old Dog Li is, I am afraid the rumors are true. He must be plotting something against Teacher Lin."

    The more he thought about it, the more Su Lin felt that he couldn''t sit still and allow that Old Dog Li and his aplices to tarnish Teacher Lin.

    "Jiaxing Hotel Not good. Teacher Lin, you must not let that Old Dog Li do anything to you!"

    Su Lin hurried back to the office. Fortunately, Teacher Huang had still not left.

    "Teacher Huang, how long had Teacher Lin and the others left for?"

    "It hasn''t been too long. Principal Li took them just after the science exam ended. When I saw them some moments ago, they still hadn''t left the school. It doesn''t seem to be Principal Li ying the host, but some other rich young master who drove over a car. Oh, right! I have heard that he is the son of some wealthy family who took a fancy to your Teacher Lin, and he asked Principal Li to deliberately y the middle-man"

    As she heard Su Lin ask, Teacher Huang conveniently started gossiping about some inside stories. Listening to her words, Su Lin didn''t feel any better. What rich young master? That''s just a frucking bastard who was conspiring against Teacher Lin with that Old Dog Li on the phone in the morning. If Teacher Lin really went to the Jiaxing Hotel with them, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    "Teacher Lin, I won''t let something happen to you. Wait for me, I will save you!"

    In Su Lin''s eyes, he had already thoroughly uncovered that Old Dog Li Jianhua''s plot, so how could he sit by helplessly and watch his own Teacher Lin fall into their evil clutches. He immediately ran outside the school, hailed a taxi, and directly went to the Jiaxing Hotel in the city center.

    At this time, a white Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of the Jiaxing Hotel. The driver was a young man wearing a white suit and ck sunsses. As the car stopped, he immediately got off and attentively opened the door for Li Qingxue who was sitting beside him.

    "Come, Teacher Lin, please get off."

    Though his actions were very gentlemanly, the way he looked at Lin Qingxue and coveted her beauty was very clear for her to see.

    From the back seat, Principal Li Jianhua and the other two Grade 3 female teachers also got off the car. In front of them was the most luxurious five-star hotel in Jian''an City, the Jiaxing Hotel. The young man wearing a white suit and ck sunsses was the biggest shareholder of this hotel.

    Liu Yuanfeng, the major shareholder of the Jiaxing Hotel, was a rich younger master of Jian''an whose father was the Secretary of the Jian''an Municipal Party Committee. Relying on his father, he had made a fortune in Jian''an City, and he also had some shady connections with the local underground gangs.

 Chapter 21: Not Teacher Lin?

    Chapter 21: Not Teacher Lin?

    "Principal Li, what did you bring these two teachers here for? It wouldn''t be that you are yearning for some action?"

    With a smirk, Liu Yuanfeng drew Li Jianhua to a side and asked quietly.

    "Young Liu! You are misunderstanding this Old Li. I originally just wanted to bring Teacher Lin alone, but she just wouldn''t agree. Later, I had to find an excuse and also invite these two teachers. Only then was Teacher Lin relieved and agreed toe here. Now that I have already brought the person I ought to bring, I will leave the rest to Young Liu''s methods. Hehe, when the timees, the position of the School Party Committee''s Deputy Secretary"

    Li Jianhua vigorously ttered Liu Yuanfeng. He knew that Liu Yuanfeng had quite the authority in Jian''an City. Mixing ck and white was something he could do with the flip of his hand.

    "Principal Li, you can feel relieved. So long as you can find some sort of excuse and make the other two teachers leave first, I will be able to use this ''Happiness Powder'' that I ordered from Vietnam. At that time, this little girl will beg me with tears to do her. After everything is finished, Principal Li''s matters will be my Liu Yuanfeng''s matters!"

    The ''Happiness Powder'' that Liu Yuanfeng talked about was an aphrodisiac. Once mixed with a drink and consumed, it would enormously excite women, making their hormonal levels rise exponentially. Women will lose their reason in a very short time and degenerate into animals following their base instincts, seeking pleasure.

    This ''Happiness Powder'' in Liu Yuanfeng''s hands had undergone hundreds of tests. No matter if one was a pure and chaste woman or not, so long as the drug could take effect, her body would start to burn and her mind will be consumed with passion. When the timees, there won''t be a need to force her as the woman would take the initiative to ask for it. And once you recorded the video of everything, even if she sued you afterward, you could just show the video as proof that it all happened because she was willing.

    Inside the private room, Liu Yuanfeng''s eyes had a fire burning in them as he looked all over Lin Qingxue''s body. At the start of the year, he had seen Liu Qingxue on TV in an interview program hosted in Jian''an City. Liu Yuanfeng wasn''t able to forget about her ever since. For this reason, he even hooked up with the Principal of Jian''an No. 1 Highschool. He had prepared to take Lin Qingxue for himself in one fell swoop this evening.

    "Come,e, Teacher Lin, Teacher Qiu, Teacher Wang just sit down anywhere you like. Today, it will be Young Liu''s treat. You don''t have to be polite with him - order everything you feel like eating. Young Liu is a major shareholder of this Jiaxing Hotel, so there''s no need to be worried about saving his money."

    With a joyful face, Li Jianhua officially introduced Liu Yuanfeng to Lin Qingxue, "Teacher Lin, Young master Liu is the highest level young talent here in Jian''an City. His father is the Secretary of the Jian''an Municipal Party Committee, Liu Jianguo. Young master Liu himself has a great business vision and his Liu Family''s business is involved in finance, hotels, KTV, etc"

    Hearing Li Jianhua''s praise and introduction of himself, Liu Yanfeng was enjoying. He had already be ustomed topliments given by other people. In the 3 miles around Jian''an City, there was no one who dared not give him face.

    "Young master Liu is a youthful talent, both handsome and intelligent!"

    "Do you know that Young master Liu is the target of adoration for many women? For someone as outstanding as Young master Liu, the number of women wanting to be with him can form a line through the city."

    Though the other two female teachers were already over 30, they still couldn''t control themselves from having some fantasies about being with Liu Yuanfeng. Lin Qingxue, on the other hand, remained unmoved. It was because she had heard quite some rumors regarding this Liu Yuanfeng when she had firste to the Jian''an City.

    This Liu Yuanfeng liked to y with beautiful women. Once he set his eyes on a woman, he would do anything to get her. And when he was done ying with her, he would just throw her away. Because of this reason, there had been countless cases against him, but Liu Yuanfeng used various methods to deal with them and clear his name. Because of this, Lin Qingxue felt intense disgust for this Liu Yuanfeng. The reason she dared toe to this ce was that she underestimated this Liu Yuanfeng and Li Jianhua''s courage. She believed that with two more teachers on such an asion, they wouldn''t dare move against her.

    "Teachers have worked hard and raised various talents for our Jian''an City. I deeply respect your hard work, teachers. To show my respect, I would like to make a toast. I hope teachers will give me face and drink some of it. I will go first."

    On the scene, Liu Yuanfeng was smiling and speaking like a gentleman. However, as the dishes came up and he drank more and more alcohol, Liu Yuanfeng started to show his true colors. His speech became more and more unbridled, while his eyes became more and morescivious as he stared at Lin Qingxue without any scruples. Especially Lin Qingxue''s proud and towering chest, he looked at it with his eyes wide open.

    At this time, the ''Happiness Powder'' he had mixed into Lin Qingxue''s drink also started to take effect. It could be clearly seen that Lin Qingxue''s face had started to turn red, her body temperature increased, and her breathing became ragged.

    "Teacher Qiu, Teacher Wang, don''t you have to go back early?"

    Seeing it was almost time, Li Jianhua hinted at the two other teachers with his eyes. The two teachers also acted tactfully and immediately stood up to say goodbye and prepared to leave.

    "Then I should also leave"

    With an ufortable feeling all over her body, Lin Qingxue''s face had already turned very red. Sitting on the seat, she was gently rubbing her legs covered with ck silk stockings. Seeing that the other two teachers were leaving, she also quickly stood up and wanted to leave. But the moment she stood up, she felt as if her legs went soft and she again fell back to her seat.

    The light in the private room was dim and Lin Qingxue''s eyes were blurred. The orange halo in the room made her dizzier. She felt as if there were insects gnawing her all over her body.

    "Teacher Lin, weren''t you going to discuss with me about that Student name Su Lin who is in your ss? We haven''t talked about that matter yet, so how could you leave? Please sit down and we will slowly talk about that!"

    Li Jianhua had used this exact reason to bring her here, and now, he was again using this reason to force Lin Qingxue in staying here. When Lin Qingxue, who was already very confused, heard Su Lin''s name, she immediately sobered up a bit. With great difficulty, she said, "Principal Li, Student Qin Yanran has already reported this mornings matter to me. It really had nothing to do with Student Su Lin. Moreover, although Student Su Lin was a trouble-maker before and his results were also not very good, he has indeed been putting in effort this time and his results have improved"

    "I know, I know. Teacher Lin, we will not discuss these matters now. You see, Young Liu specially invited you here today and he has some things to tell you, so how about you and Young Liu go to the hotel room and have a chat?"

    Lin Qingxue''s consciousness was getting more and more blurred and her vignce was also getting lower and lower. When she heard Li Jianhua''s words, she actually started following Liu Yuanfeng towards a hotel room.

    The situation was extremely urgent. Su Lin could feel that Lin Qingxue was close to danger. After taking a taxi, he rushed to the entrance of the Jiaxing Hotel, but he was stopped by security at the door.

    "Excuse me, sir, but do you have a private room booked in our hotel?"

    "I am here to see someone, she should be in one of the private rooms."

    "Then, can you please tell me about the private room number? I will call and confirm."

    Jiaxing Hotel was no ordinary hotel. Here, many triads and people dealing in ck and white would gather to discuss in the private rooms, so the check at the entrance was very strict. Su Lin didn''t look like someone who mixed in with those people, and his immature appearance and the air of a student was already very clear, so he was stopped at the entrance by the security guards and driven out.

    "Damn, they actually drove me out. No, if I can''t get inside, how am I going to save Teacher Lin. On top of that, I don''t even know in which room Teacher Lin was brought to by Li Jianhua. This hotel is sorge, there are 20 floors. It''s so high. how am I going to find her?"

    He stood at the roadside before the entrance of the Jiaxing Hotel. Currently, it was the peak time formuting, so the iing vehicles and their horns made Su Lin feel very ufortable.

    "The remaining time that can be suspended is only 73 seconds. It seems that I can only enter this way. There''s not much time, I will have to race against time."

    If there was no other choice, Su Lin really didn''t want to suspend time. But now that he couldn''t get inside, he had no other choice. He immediately got to the entrance of the Jiaxing Hotel, issued amand in his heart, paused time, and immediately rushed into the hotel. After turning a corner to avoid the hall''s security, he immediately restored time.

    "Huu I am finally inside. Fortunately, it only took 10 seconds. I should now inquire which private room Teacher Lin is in?"

    After getting inside with difficulty, Su Lin realized that the waiter was looking at him.

    "Sir, which private room are you going to? I will guide you."

    "No need, I can find it myself."

    The waiter came forward and asked politely, but Su Lin immediately avoided him, causing the waiter to be suspicious. Su Lin immediately saw the waiter pick up his walkie-talkie and say something inside. Soon, Su Lin discovered a group of people dressed as securitye towards him from the hotel''s hall.

    "Dammit! Did they already discover me? This hotel''s security is quite tight."

    Su Lin hurriedly ran away. When he ran, the security guards became even more vignt. They started to surround him from all directions and knew that he had rushed inside the hotel without permission.

    "Strange, howe I can''t throw them off? Is this hotel in the shape of a circle?"

    Even after a fewps around the first floor, Su Lin couldn''t get rid of those security guards. When he looked up, he realized that there were cameras everywhere. Under the eye of the camera, how could he escape from them?

    "Not good! I will be surrounded by them like this."

    Su Lin found a blind spot in the monitoring system and immediately paused time and rushed towards the stairs at the fastest speed. He couldn''t use the elevator, so climbing the stairs was his only option. The second floor didn''t seem to have any private rooms, seeming to be used for misceneous stuff. There weren''t many cameras around either. When Su Lin arrived, he knew he had to first get away from the range of the cameras, so he immediately found a blind spot behind a liquor box. Hiding behind the liquor box, he immediately restored time.

    "Damn, it took another 20 seconds!"

    At this time, Su Lin truly felt that he wascking time. He had felt that 70 seconds would be a lot, but he had already consumed 30 seconds in such a short time.

    "What do I do? If I keep on going like this, once the time runs out, I wouldn''t be able to rescue Teacher Lin. At that time, I wouldn''t even know how to get out of here."

    Hiding behind the liquor box, Su Lin felt quite battered. He had originally thought that with his ability to suspend time, he would be able to easily rescue Lin Qingxue. But the facts proved that it was much moreplicated than what he had envisioned. Now, even after spending such a long time, he still didn''t know which private room Teacher Lin was inside.

    When Su Lin was fretting over what to do, he heard some footsteps. Su Lin quickly hid and saw two brawny and burly men walk over while chatting with each other.

    "Old Four, what background does that woman in room 402 have? Why did the boss make us capture her? What''s more, the boss didn''t allow us to touch her either!"

    "Who knows? However, Old Seven, since the boss didn''t allow us to touch her, it seems that the boss wants to do her himself first. To be honest, that woman''s body sure is first-ss. If not for the boss speaking up, we two brothers would have been able to pleasure ourselves to our heart''s content. Hahaha"

    Hearing the dialogue of the two men, Su Lin eyes immediately lit up. Could it be that the woman they were talking about was Teacher Lin?

    "It could very likely be Teacher Lin!"

    Seeing the keys on the waist of one of the brawny men, Su Lin immediately paused time. Using two seconds to get the keys, he immediately flew upstairs and quickly found room 402. Recovering the time, he immediately opened the door.

    "Teacher Lin, don''t be afraid, I will save you soon!"

    As soon as he opened the door, Su Lin saw a young woman who looked to be around 35-years-old lying on the bed, unconscious. She had quite a plentiful stature and even the Western-style suit couldn''t cover her proud figure. Some of her hair loosely hung before her chest. Su Lin couldn''t resist but stare at her proud and erect chest.

    "Howe it isn''t Teacher Lin?"

 Chapter 22: Unconscious Woman

    Chapter 22: Unconscious Woman

    Howe it isn''t Teacher Lin?

    Seeing the beautiful woman on the bed, Su Lin groaned. Even then, his eyes still looked towards the beautiful woman. The ck tight-fitting western suit was wrapped around the woman''s graceful figure. Her plentiful waist gave off a slightly mature feeling. The high-heeled shoes under her feet had partly fallen off as they hung on the tip of her toes, revealing her yellowish-pink silk stockings.

    A part of the silk stockings had been ripped. The scene before his eyes made Su Lin burn with unease.

    "Not good! Not good! I must calm down. Teacher Lin is still in the middle of a crisis, so how could I think of such dirty matters at this time?"

    Su Lin forced himself to calm down. Teacher Lin was still waiting to be saved.

    "Now that Teacher Lin isn''t here, then where did Teacher Lin go? It''s been a long time since Teacher Lin entered this hotel. If I don''t find Teacher Lin soon, I am afraid Teacher Lin will have some mishap."

    Su Lin was anxiously walking back and forth in the room. Now, he could only suspend time for at most 30 seconds. Under such circumstances, how was he going to quickly find Teacher Lin and rescue her?

    Steps sounded

    There were sounds of footsteps from outside the room as the two burly men had returned.

    "Eh? That''s strange. Old Seven, my keys are gone. I clearly remember hanging them on my waist."

    "Maybe, you left them in the room? Well, it''s nothing much, I have a spare key. That woman is already unconscious and won''t be waking up anytime soon, so we brothers should drink a few more cups below."

    Kruk

    The sound of the door being unlocked could be heard. Su Lin was shocked as he thought how he forgot about these two guys? These two men were originally guarding this woman, and maybe, they had just gone out to eat something. He had to find an opportunity to hide. Now that the two men were full and back, if he was discovered by them, he might not have an opportunity to run away.

    "What do I do? I should hide in the bathroom, and once they open the gate, I will stop time and run away!"

    Su Lin immediately thought of a solution. Moreover, as the matter stood, he only needed a few seconds to get away without being discovered.

    But then, Su Lin turned his head around and looked at the unconscious woman on the bed.

    "If I ran away like that, she wouldn''t be able to run away from the clutches of those evil people, right?"

    Seeing someone in trouble and not doing anything was not something Su Lin could do. But if he really wanted to save the woman, Su Lin might get implicated in something big. Not only won''t he be able to save Teacher Lin then, but he also might not even be able to escape.

    Su Lin quickly weighed the pros and cons in his mind, but time waited for no man. With the sounds of keys being turned, the door of the room was about to be opened.

    "Better to save one life than building a seven-storied pagoda! If I just left like that, my conscience will haunt me for the rest of my life. Now, I can only take a step forward and first deal with those two robust men."

    At the moment those two men entered through the door, Su Lin had already made a decision in his heart.

    Rescue her! He must save that woman. There were many unfair and dark matters in society, but since the Heavens had granted him the ability to stop time, wouldn''t he be wasting the blessings of Heaven if he didn''t achieve something?

    Just like the old woman he had saved in the food market the day before yesterday. Some matters were dictated by once principles. Even if the consequences after saving someone would be dire, those who should act should act and those who should save lives should save lives.

    When the two men entered the room, they immediately saw that there was a strange boy inside the room. Both of them were stunned and couldn''t react in time. Su Lin immediately suspended time. Circling the two men as soon as he could, he arrived behind them and immediately knocked them on their heads.

    "Time Recover!"

    When the time recovered, the two men felt a heavy blow on the back of their heads and immediately fainted and fell on the ground.

    "Huu Fortunately, it only took five seconds and I still have 22 seconds remaining."

    It was the first time Su Lin had dealt such heavy blows to someone, so he was also sweating. Usually, he didn''t fight and behaved quite well. Nothing to say of using such extreme methods. He was afraid that if he was too light, with the size of these two men, once the time ran out, he definitely wouldn''t be there match.

    Finally, the threat of these two strong men was solved. In order to avoid other people discovering them, Su Lin quickly dragged the bodies of the two men into the bathroom and closed the door of the room.

    "What do I do now? This woman"

    Looking at the young woman who was still unconscious, Su Lin swallowed his saliva and tried his best to keep his eyes away from certain parts of the young woman. Sitting in front of the bed and shaking the woman''s body, he cried out, "Auntie, please wake up."

    It wasn''t any good. When he shook her, it was as if there were waves forming through her flesh and the woman''s perky chest swayed up and down. Su Lin was astonished, and as if afraid that the two plump things would fall from the woman''s chest, he immediately hurried over and grabbed them with his hands.

    Hoh! So round! So big! So strong!

    It was a different feeling,pletely different from when he touched Elder Sister Zhu''s. This woman was perfectly round and strong up there. Seeing that the young woman wasn''t waking up, Su Lin became much more daring and used his fingers to pinch her. He shouted in his heart So good to y. Seeing the mature woman with her willow-like waist and perfect countenance, Su Lin couldn''t control himself from gently kneading and pinching her. The feeling was very fascinating!

    25

    28

    35

    80

    As Su Lin''s two rough palms gently fondled the young woman''s chest, the number of seconds in the upper-right corner of his vision continued to increase.

    "What is going on here? I know it will grow if I am intimate with women, but why is it growing so quickly?"

    Although he didn''t know what was going on, the time he had consumed in the hotel had actually been recovered with interest. This made Su Lin feel quite happy. After getting this time, Su Lin was even more confident about saving Lin Qingxue.

    "Right, I have to save Teacher Lin!"

    When the time had reached 98 seconds, Su Lin felt that he couldn''t drag on the matter anymore. Otherwise, even if he arrived, Teacher Lin would have already suffered. And if that happened, Su Lin knew he wouldn''t be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life.

    "I have to immediately go and rescue Teacher Lin. But what about this woman?"

    Su Lin was somewhat puzzled. Although the two men had been knocked out by him, if they suddenly woke up or if they had some other partners who came here It was certainly not a good idea to leave this woman in this room.

    And if Su Lin took the woman with him, then he would only have another burden and it will be very hard for him to move around. Not to mention, he still had to save Lin Qingxue.

    "I should first wake her up and let her find a way to escape, or I will take her to a safe ce to hide! But from what I heard those brawny men say before, she was probably drugged and I wouldn''t be able to wake her up in a short while!"

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Su Lin remembered that on TV, when a drugged and unconscious person was sshed with TV, they would sober up. He immediately went to the bathroom and filled a toothbrush holder with clear water. Steeling his heart, he directly sshed the water on the woman''s face.

    Puu

    As soon as the water was sshed on her face, it showed its effect. The woman immediately started to cough and started to sober up with blurred eyes.

    "Auntie, are you awake?"

    Seeing that the young woman was struggling to open her eyes, Su Lin hurriedly said. When his visionnded on the woman''s chest, he almost cried out.

    Oh! Heavens!

    The white shirt worn by the young woman was already wet and became translucent at once. Inside, the ck bra holding her chest immediately became visible before Su Lin.

    "Hu Hu"

    Su Lin''s breathing immediately became rushed and his body also had a natural reaction. And right at this moment, the young woman swayed and soberly opened her eyes.

    "Who are you?"

    The young woman, who had just sobered up, was very calm. Her eyes soon changed from confused to sharp. Lying on the bed, she immediately stared at the nearby sitting Su Lin and asked.

    "This This Aunt, you Please don''t misunderstand, it''s it''s not like what you think."

    Being stared at by the young woman like that, how could Su Lin have any indulgent thoughts. He had always thought that the vision of young married women was too scary. He felt as if he couldn''t hide any of his secrets from them.

    Her fierce appearance was too much for him to take, and Su Lin''s body immediately shivered. Even the reaction he had just a moment ago was gone in his fright.

    "Who are you? Where is this?"

    Looking at Su Lin''s apprehensive appearance, the young woman immediately restrained her fierce vision and said somewhat friendlily.

    Su Lin was relieved. He didn''t know why he was so afraid of the young woman''s eyes. He then replied honestly, "Auntie, I am Su Lin, a high school student in Jian''an No. 1. This is Jiaxing Hotel. It is veryplicated to exin the entire matter. Anyway, I saw that you were kidnapped by those bad guys, so I rescued you. And, in order to wake you up, I sshed some water on your face. I have absolutely no malice towards you."

    As he said all this, Su Lin lowered his head. However, every now and then, his gaze would fly towards the translucent white shirt of the young woman.

    "Alright, I understand. You should stand up now, I also want to stand up."

    The young woman spoke sinctly (say something briefly and clearly). Su Lin hurriedly stood up from the bed. The young woman also used the bedside to support herself and stood up. But it might be that the efficacy of the drug had not been worn out yet, the young woman felt her legs go soft and she wasn''t able to stand up. Immediately, she started to fall down again.

    "Auntie, be careful!"

    Su Lin hurried up and hugged the young woman with both hands, preventing her from falling down. At the same time, the two strong mounds on the young woman''s chest rubbed against Su Lin''s chest again and again. This caused a certain part of Su Lin''s body to have a reaction and it just so happened to be ced quite close to the woman''s inner thigh.

    "Wu"

    Being held like this by Su Lin, the soft-skinned young woman couldn''t help but make a sound. But immediately, she held back her voice and gently pushed Su Lin away. After that, she gradually stood up and with the support of the table and chairs close by, she stood up firmly.

    "Auntie, I am sorry I I didn''t do it intentionally."

    The young woman wasn''t angry, but Su Lin was quite embarrassed and tried to exin himself.

 Chapter 23: I Dont Care Who You Are!

    Chapter 23: I Don''t Care Who You Are!

    "Do you have a cellphone?"

    The young woman didn''t seem to mind Su Lin''s offense and asked while looking at the darkening sky outside.

    "I don''t"

    Su Lin replied awkwardly. Mother Su was afraid Su Lin would waste all day long ying games on the phone, so she didn''t get him one.

    "Then give me that phone on the table."

    The young woman''s phone had already been confiscated by the two burly men. Su Lin understood the woman must want to call people toe for her rescue, so he hurriedly took the hotelndline from the table and put it in the woman''s hands.

    Tut, tut, tut

    Picking up the phone, the young woman skillfully dialed a string of numbers. Once the call connected, she spoke in an imposing manner, "Chief Yang? I am Fang Yuping. Yes. I am in Room 402 of the Jiaxing Hotel right now. Right, I had been kidnapped. Someone attacked me from behind and used anesthetics when I left the hospital today. Indeed, I suspect it is that group of people who did it. Um! Please quickly send police reinforcements, I am still in the room. Two of their aplices have already been subdued, but there is no guarantee there won''t be other aplices in the hotel"

    Looking at the young woman''s majestic appearance as she talked on the phone, Su Lin was dumbfounded. He had never heard of a kidnapped woman who could be so calm and describe the entire matter without breaking a sweat. Not only that, but she also seemed to be giving orders to the police.

    "Just what sort of background does this young woman have?"

    Su Lin quietly looked at her in amazement. After a minute or two, the young woman arranged everything and hung up the phone. She seemed to have recovered some of her strength and no longer had the weak and dispirited appearance as she stood up. Looking at Su Lin with a polite smile, she said with a dignified appearance, "Student Su Lin, I must thank you for saving me this time. I have already informed Captain Yang of the City Police, and he will being here immediately, in at most 10 minutes."

    "Great! That is good. So long as the police are here, we will bepletely safe."

    Su Lin rxed after knowing the police were arriving soon, but when he remembered Teacher Lin, his heart tensed up again. There was no longer any danger for the young woman here, and the police would also get here soon. Su Lin could also pause time for a longer period now. Then what was he waiting for, not going to rescue Teacher Lin immediately?

    "Auntie, I came to Jiaxing Hotel to rescue my ss teacher. She was deceived intoing to the Jiaxing Hotel. I am afraid she will meet some unexpected ident, so I have to go and save her immediately. I knocked out the two guys and they are in the bathroom. They shouldn''t be waking up any time soon, so you shouldn''t go anywhere alone. So long as you stay in the room, you should be safe."

    Although he had heard the police will arrive soon, Su Lin still felt a bit uneasy, so he immediately told the young woman. What he didn''t expect was that the young woman actually offered him advice.

    "Student Su Lin, you said you wanted to rescue your teacher. I presume you don''t know which private room your teacher is in right now, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have mistakenly bumped into this room and met me."

    The young woman immediately guessed his situation urately while holding her hands before her chest that was wet. But this action of her instead squeezed the majestic globs on her chest and made them appear even bigger.

    "Ah! Auntie, to tell you the truth, this is what I am also worried about. This Jiaxing Hotel has over 20 floors, so there will certainly be hundreds of private rooms, so Auntie, do you have some other way?"

    Su Lin was having a headache about this. Couldn''t he look inside them one after the other? Not to say he didn''t have such ability, even if he did have such ability, he wouldn''t have enough time! However, Su Lin immediately thought that since the young woman in front of him could think of this point, she must also have a solution.

    "With such arge hotel, there must also be cameras on every floor, or even in the private rooms. If you can enter their security room and look through those cameras, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Even if there are no cameras in the private room, you can check the recordings of the hotel''s hall and quickly find the whereabouts of your teacher. However, if you just leave the way you are now, it won''t be long before you get discovered before even reaching the security room. I think that you should wait for the police squad toe, and I will make them help you look through all the rooms one by one."

    The young woman had only proposed a feasible solution; she didn''t believe Su Lin had the ability to infiltrate the security room under the surveince of so many security guards. However, this was the only feasible method even though it had a high chance of getting caught.

    Su Lin, however, thought otherwise. When the young woman proposed this method, Su Lin''s heart leaped with joy. Why didn''t he think of this? When he was in the hall before, wasn''t it because of those surveince cameras that he was found by the guards? If not for his ability to suspend time, there would be no way for him to escape the security of those people.

    Now, with this method, he could do what he needed to do. By pausing time, he will secretly sneak into the security room and check which private room Teacher Lin went into.

    "Auntie, thank you, you have given me such opportune help! Alright then, please be careful and stay here, I will go out now!"

    He could no longer wait for anything. Without waiting for the young woman''s reply, Su Lin immediately opened the door and squatted near the corridor to see if there were any guards. Seeing it was all clear, he slipped out.

    Before, Su Lin had already seen the hotel''s "Emergency Escape Map" that was distributed throughout the hotel. It was clearly marked on the map that the security room was on the fifth floor, right before the way to the fourth floor.

    Immediately, Su Lin rushed towards the stairway without dying anything. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter any security guards along the way, preventing him from wasting time stopping time.

    However, when Su Lin rushed into the security room, the security guard inside immediately rushed towards him to apprehend him. But under Su Lin''s magical ability, they didn''t have the slightest resistance and got beaten to the ground by him in under five seconds.

    "Got it! Now, I should immediately see the recording"

    Restoring time, Su Lin pped his hand and looked at the surveince system in front of him. It wasn''t too difficult to operate it, so he immediately checked the recording of thest 30 minutes in the hotel''s halls.

    "I should fast forward it Teacher Lin must have entered the Jiaxing Hotel around this time."

    Su Lin estimated the time and immediately yed the recording. And sure enough, he saw Teacher and Old Dog Li enter the hotel around 28 minutes ago. There was also a man with a white suit and ck sunsses, wearing a cool expression. He was Liu Yuanfeng.

    "Is it him? Did he collude with Old Dog Li to persecute Teacher Lin?"

    Staring at Liu Yuanfeng''s back on the screen, Su Lin''s face shed with an ominous expression for the first time.

    Continuing the search, Su Lin soon followed the camera''s position and determined they had entered into the private room no. 708 on the seventh floor.

    Immediately switching to the real-time video surveince, Su Lin skipped to the corridor of the seventh floor. Right then, Su Lin saw Liu Yuanfeng holding Teacher Lin and leading her to room no. 712 on the 7th floor. From the video recording, Su Lin discovered that Teacher Lin wasn''t looking right, she was wobbling and appeared to be drunk.

    "Not good! Teacher Lin is in danger!"

    Seeing ''till here, how could Su Lin still dare to keep on looking. He immediately rushed out of the security room, directly dashing towards room no. 712 on the seventh floor.

    "Teacher Lin, wait for me, I will certainly rescue you!"

    The situation was extremely urgent, so Su Lin didn''t dare waste any time. Running out from the security room, he suspended time and immediately rushed upstairs.

    From the 5th floor to the 7th floor, there was only a distance of two floors, but Su Lin felt it was too far away. He couldn''t suspend time forever as he was continuously losing those seconds.

    Sixth floor

    Seventh floor

    Su Lin was panting as he had pushed himself to the limits. Even when he participated in the 100-meter race held by the school, he hadn''t used so much strength.

    "7th floor I will reach it soon. I am already in the corridor and just need to get to room no. 712 Teacher Lin I am going to save you now"

    He didn''t know where he got the strength to rush like this, but the moment Su Lin used up the remaining time he could suspend, he also happened to arrive at the entrance of room no. 712.

    At this moment, Liu Yuanfeng had just opened the door of room no. 712. Holding onto Lin Qingxue, he was still walking inside the room and hadn''t even had the time to close the door. Su Lin seemed to have appeared in front of Liu Yuanfeng out of thin air. Without saying a single word, he sent out a fist towards Liu Yuanfeng''s chin and also took Lin Qingxue away from him.

    Puu

    Without any preparations and warning, he was immediately hit in the chin by Su Lin''s fist. Liu Yuanfeng, who still hadn''t figured out what happened, felt as if his lower incisors had been knocked out. He was immediately lifted in the air and mmed into the ground. Withstanding the immense pain, he yelled at Su Lin, "Motherfucker, do you know who I am? I am Liu Yuanfeng, son of Liu Shuji  the secretary of the City Municipal Committee. You dare to beat me; are you tired of fucking living?"

    "Motherfucker, who cares who you are?"

    In the face of Liu Yuanfeng''s insults, Su Lin was also not polite and immediately retaliated, "You dare to make a move against my Teacher Lin, see if I won''t fuck you up!"

    Saying this, Su Lin maliciously stomped his foot on Liu Yuanfeng''s belly. Don''t look at Liu Yuanfeng''s 1.76-meter height. Inside, he had long been hollowed out by women and wine. When ites to fighting and sheer strength, he was far worse than Su Lin and even worse was his tolerance for taking a beating. In the end, he could only yell at Su Lin. And after being stomped by him, he could do nothing but cover his belly and roar in pain while lying on the ground.

    "Teacher Lin, Teacher Lin, you are alright now! It is me, Su Lin. Take a look I am Su Lin"

    After dealing with Liu Yuanfeng and making sure he wouldn''t be causing any trouble, for the time being, Su Lin turned towards Lin Qingxue who was in his arms. Only after looking did he realize that Lin Qingxue''s entire face was pink, her body was boiling hot, and her two legs were unconsciously trying to hold onto him, while she moaned in a low voice.

    "Wuu Anh Wuu"

    While moaning, Lin Qingxue''s two hands had actually locked around Su Lin''s neck. Without caring about anything, she hung to Su Lin''s body and coquettishly winked at him.

 Chapter 24: I Cant Help It, Teacher Lin!

    Chapter 24: I Can''t Help It, Teacher Lin!

    "Teacher Lin, how are you?"

    Su Lin was a little confused. He had thought Lin Qingxue was forced to get drunk by Liu Yuanfeng and had lost her rationality. But now, he couldn''t feel the stench of alcohol from Lin Qingxue''s body at all. So, why did she still have such a drunken appearance and wasn''t sobering up?

    "Ah? Could it be Teacher Lin was also drugged with anesthetics like that young woman?"

    With this in mind, Su Lin struggled and dragged Teacher Lin into the bathroom of the private room. Scooping up clear water from the tap, he sshed it towards Lin Qingxue''s face.

    Pa

    The icy cold water seemed to have some stimting function that helped awaken the brain and immediately made Lin Qingxue sober up.

    "Su Lin? You What are you doing here? I Where is this?"

    Having just sobered up, Lin Qingxue head was still not very clear. When she realized that she was actually inside Su Lin''s embrace with both her arms around his neck, she was shocked and immediately let go of him. But seeing that she couldn''t even stand stably, she immediately pulled onto Su Lin''s clothes and stabilized her footing.

    "Lin Teacher Lin, you were deceived by that bastard, Old Dog Li! Can you remember what happened?"

    Being grabbed by Lin Qingxue in such close proximity, Su Lin''s heart was also flustered. In addition, Lin Qingxue''s upper body clothes were also wet and her white shirt was sticking close to her chest, making it translucent. Su Lin couldn''t help but look down. Unexpectedly, Teacher Lin was actually wearing pink underwear today.

    "I remember Principal Li asked us, female teachers, toe to Jiaxing Hotel for dinner. I didn''t want toe, but then I thought of discussing your matter with Principal Li, so I just followed them here. I didn''t expect I never thought Principal Li would something like this to me"

    Thinking back to the matter, Lin Qingxue suddenly looked at Liu Yuanfeng, who was still lying on the floor and screaming about his pain. She didn''t know just what happened during this period of time.

    "It turns out Teacher Lin came here for my sake."

    Hearing Lin Qingxue''s words, Su Lin felt his heart getting warm. Looking at Lin Qingxue, he didn''t know just how many times he had been reprimanded by her and had his parents called to the school in the past three years. But Su Lin understood that Lin Qingxue was a really good person at heart, and even though she got angry sometimes and scolded him, wasn''t it all just to make him focus on his studies?

    "Su Lin, Teacher must thank you for this time. If not for you rushing here in time, Teacher''s purity might have been"

    Lin Qingxue was speaking with great difficulty as the efficacy of that ''Happiness Powder'' had still not be dissolved, and she was still under its effects. It was only because of the cold water that Lin Qingxue was able to have a clear mind for a while, but her body''s reaction had still not weakened.

    At this time, Lin Qingxue was using her own reason to suppress the reaction and impulse of her body. She couldn''t help but have a wanting expression on her face, but she couldn''t show it in front of Su Lin.

    "Teacher Lin, you What happened to you? Why is your expression so ugly? Could it be are you sick? Right, when you just leaned on me, I realized that your body was burning hot. You wouldn''t have a fever, right?"

    How would Su Lin know Lin Qingxue was under the effect of an aphrodisiac. From the start, he had not even thought about that aspect. However, Teacher Lin was looking very tempting right now. Her entire body was exuding a mature fragrance, her face was crimson, and the hot air she exhaled from her mouth made Su Lin''s little heart jump to his throat.

    "It''s not that there''s nothing!"

    Lin Qingxue quickly denied, but then suddenly added, "Su Lin, my body is feeling very ufortable, so you you should quickly bring me down as I have to go home!"

    The effect of ''Happiness Powder'' was getting stronger and stronger. Lin Qingxue felt she was almost unable to control it. With her legs tightly mped together, she couldn''t even walk and had to rely on Su Lin''s body. The final thought she had while sober was to make Su Lin send her home as soon as possible.

    "Alright Teacher Lin, I will immediately bring you downstairs."

    Having Lin Qingxue lean on his body like this, Su Lin was also quite embarrassed. With Teacher Lin''s soft body in his embrace, he could feel her body''s high temperature. Her jacket was already quite messed up, and her inner shirt was also wet. As long as Su Lin looked down a bit, he would be able to see everything with a nce. The pink underwear binding the pair of soft and pure white mounds were right before him, free for Su Lin to see all he wanted.

    Twisting twice, he unlocked the door. Su Lin''s brain was already in quite a mess, and without thinking too much, he helped Lin Qingxue out of the private room. He would have never expected that this Jiaxing Hotel was Liu Yuanfeng''s property.

    Just when he went out of the room, he saw Li Jianhua in the corridor.

    "Su Lin? You little bastard, what are you doing here? Teacher Lin? What Young Liu?"

    Originally, when Li Jianhua saw Lin Qingxue being pulled to the private room by Liu Yuanfeng, he was feeling quite good in his heart. He thought that so long as Young master Liu opened Teacher Lin''s seal, the position of the Jian''an School Party Committee''s Deputy Secretary would be in his hand? Li Jianhua, who was about to go downstairs, never expected for Su Lin to appear here. On top of that, Lin Qingxue, who should already be tossing about in the bed with Liu Yuanfeng, was also by his side.

    "Old Dog Li! You still have the face to call me a bastard when you actually nned to murder Teacher Lin in secret!"

    Seeing Li Jianhua, Su Lin''s anger was rising and he immediately wanted to pause time and hit him. But he realized that the number in the upper right corner of his vision was actually 0. It turned out that when he rushed upstairs, he had used up all the time.

    "Li Jianhua, quick Catch this stinky brat for me. He actually dares to attack this young master, and steal my woman! Where did all the security guards die off to?!"

    At this time, Liu Yuanfeng also walked out from the private room and roared in anger. When had he, Liu Yuanfeng, ever been beaten in Jian''an City? No matter where he went, everyone would wee him respectfully. But today, Su Lin not only punched him, he even stomped on him in his own territory. Where was he going to put his face from now on?

    "Security! Quick grab this brat! Young Liu has said whoever can apprehend this brat will be rewarded 10,000 Yuan!"

    "Fast All of you, hurry"

    In a sh, security guards started flooding in from all the directions. As they had walkie-talkies, all the security guards soon received the message and soon made their way to the seventh floor.

    "It''s not good!"

    Su Lin regretted that he was too arrogant and forgot to consider the situation outside, and directly ran out with Teacher Lin.

    "What do we do? Su Lin you must escape first! Hurry up and report to the police!"

    Seeing so many securities guards flood into the narrow corridor, Lin Qingxue couldn''t find a single empty spot. Su Lin couldn''t escape by himself, let alone take her out of here.

    "There is no way out! I have already run out of time!"

    Su Lin was also anxious, but he had already used up the time he could pause.

    "What are you all dallying for? Immediately kill him, I will take care of everything!"

    Liu Yuanfeng was already fuming with rage, and his belly still hurt. Now there were already dozens of security guards on the 7th floor, ready to trample Su Lin to death. Liu Yuanfeng was rubbing his pained body with his hand, recovering from the attack. He wanted Su Lin to suffer tens of times the pain he was inflicted with.

    Of course, there was also Lin Qingxue in Su Lin''s embrace. She was the meat on his te, so how could Liu Yuanfeng let her get away? It was absolutely impossible for the cooked duck to fly away from his grasp.

    "Su Lin, quickly run away. Teacher will block them for you"

    Seeing the security guards rushing up, Lin Qingxue struggled to go forward to cover Su Lin so that he could escape first. But how could Su Lin let Lin Qingxue take such risk? Now, he only had one way out

    "I can''t help it, Teacher Lin!"

    The moment Lin Qingxue was going to rush out, Su Lin hugged her from behind. Immediately, his two hands entered Lin Qingxue''s wet shirt without any restraint.

    He started fondling her! Her towering and erect chest were very soft, and the pin underwear also had a special feeling when he touched it, making her body even warmer. Lin Qingxue''s body''s high temperature was getting even higher.

    "Anh Wu"

    Having her chest suddenly grabbed by Su Lin''s big hands, Lin Qingxue couldn''t help but moan because of her body''s extreme sensitiveness. Her body wentpletely soft and she tightly wrapped her hands around Su Lin''s waist.

    "It''s so soft Eh? Why is this part hardening?"

    Su Lin''s thick and rough palms were holding onto Lin Qingxue''s softness, and gently fondling them. He could see the numbers in the corner of his vision begin to rise.

    5 seconds

    10 seconds

    After just a few seconds of stroking, Su Lin could see the time had risen to 30 seconds, yet he was still very reluctant to give up the feeling in his hands. In addition to this, Lin Qingxue''s entire body was now glued to him, and she was also exuding an orchid fragrance, making Su Lin''s heart sway.

    "Good wild brat, your death is already at hand, yet you actually dare do this in front of me! Go and beat him to death!"

    Seeing the scene in front of him, the already raging Liu Yuanfeng now felt as if he was going to go insane. He had not thought that instead of thinking of a way to escape, Su Lin would actually start getting intimate with the woman he had taken a fancy to.

    Of course, it wasn''t just Liu Yuanfeng who could see, Li Jianhua was also there. As the principal, Li Jianhua knew that Su Lin was just a student in Lin Qingxue''s ss. It was unbelievable that Su Lin actually dared to take advantage of his teacher. She was his own teacher!

    Under Liu Yuanfeng''s orders, several security guards rushed towards Su Lin with electric batons in their hands. But Su Lin was now fearless. With more than 30 seconds in his arsenal, Su Lin slightly smiled and immediatelymanded time to pause in his heart.

    The time was suspended and everyone''s movements were fixed. Only Su Lin could move freely.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Unceremoniously, Su Lin mmed his feet towards the stomach of the nearest security guard. At the same time, he also made Li Jianhua form a fist and maliciously m it towards Liu Yuanfeng''s mouth.

 Chapter 25: Arrival Of The Police

    Chapter 25: Arrival Of The Police

    Spending less than 20 seconds, Su Lin easily mmed his foot into everyone''s stomach. He felt quite cool!

    Time Recover!

    In just a moment, all the security guards started screaming and fell to the ground. Clutching their stomachs, they roared in pain.

    Li Jianhua was surprised and didn''t know just when his hand turned into a fist. And with the motion of hitting someone, his fist maliciously pounded towards Liu Yuanfeng''s mouth.

    "Ahh My tooth!"

    This punch was made with quite some force. Liu Yuanfeng, who had already been punched by Su Lin before, felt two of his front teethpletely copse with this additional punch.

    "Liu Young master Liu It''s not I It wasn''t I who hit you!"

    Seeing he had hit Liu Yuanfeng, Li Jianhua was frightened and spoke incoherently, appearing as if he was soon going to cry.

    Liu Yuanfeng, on the other hand, was ring at him with his bloodshot eyes. Covering his mouth and supporting himself on the ground, he angrily yelled at Li Jianhua, "You just wait for your death!"

    "Good opportunity!"

    With the security guards knocked down, Su Lin immediately seized the opportunity. Giving Lin Qingxue a princess hug, he quickly dashed towards the stairs. Lin Qingxue also coordinated ordingly and wrapped her arms around Su Lin''s neck, looking at him confusedly.

    "Teacher Lin, with me here, everything will be alright. We will quickly run away from here!"

    Su Linforted Lin Qingxue while running.

    But at this time, Lin Qingxue had already lost her reasoning under Su Lin''s clutches. When Su Lin had just groped her body, she had already started losing reason. With the effect of the ''Happiness Powder'', she suddenly felt countless desires welling up in her body, so where would she be able to understand his words?

    "All of you are useless trash. Chase them! Let the security below also chase them Have you all been eating shit? You can''t even deal with a little bastard? Do you all want to go home and farm thend!"

    Su Lin, who was running down the stairs, also heard Liu Yuanfeng''s roars and became worried in his heart. If the security guards of the Jiaxing Hotel chased them, the remaining 10 seconds wouldn''t be enough for them. Su Lin looked down at Lin Qingxue whose eyes had already blurred, and thought, ''Wouldn''t it be fine to just take more time?''

    Gulping down his saliva, Su Lin stood in the elevator and pressed the button for the first floor. Only he and Lin Qingxue were inside the elevator. At this time, Lin Qingxue''s eyes were tightly closed, and her small cherry mouth was slightly opened, moist and wet. Her face was already bright red and hot, and her body was exuding a tempting fragrance.

    "I will just take a few seconds!"

    Hesitating for a while, Su Lin''s ''salty pig trotters'' immediately climbed onto Lin Qingxue''s chest.

    "Wu"

    Being strongly stimted, Lin Qingxue couldn''t help but moan.

    Su Lin was shocked, thinking that Teacher Lin was angry, and quickly moved his hands away. But the moment he moved his hands away, Lin Qingxue seemed to be unhappy and her soft white hand unexpectedly started to tear the soaked white shirt covering her chest.

    "Teacher Lin, what are you"

    Staring with his eyes wide open, Su Lin was stunned. He never expected to see such a stimting scene.

    "Hot it''s hot I am feeling so hot"

    When one hand was insufficient, Lin Qingxue''s body leaned closer to Su Lin. Using both of her hands, she started to tear apart the shirt covering her chest. With a hissing sound, the shirt was torn into pieces, indistinctly revealing the seductive scenery inside.

    "Is it hot? It can''t be! There is air conditioning in this elevator, and it is quite cool!"

    Su Lin just thought that, but under the effect of the stimting scene in front of him, he gradually started to feel his body be hotter and hotter.

    Holy fuck! What the hell was going on!?

    "Ding!"

    At this moment, the gate of the elevator opened, and a hall appeared. But what awaited Su Lin was unexpectedly a bunch of hotel security guards looking at him covetously.

    "It''s this brat. Young master Liu said to not let him escape!"

    "Leave it to me, I will beat him up However, I am worried that the woman next to him is Young master Liu''s chick, so we can''t hurt her"

    "Charge"

    The security guards immediately rushed into the narrow elevator. Seeing that there was no ce to escape, Su Lin immediately paused time and kicked the sea of people in front of him. Before the time could end, he hurriedly rushed towards the entrance of the hotel.

    3 seconds

    2 seconds

    1 second

    The time was up, and the security guards were stunned. They didn''t understand how Su Lin rushed out in an instant, while the several security guards in the front had been kicked by Su Lin and fell. Those who were standing immediately turned around and chased after Su Lin while waving their electric batons.

    "Ah, there is no more time. It seems I will have to"

    The situation was extremely urgent, but when Su Lin intended to use his method and get some more time, he heard an inexplicable voice in his head, "Sorry, the Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System has reached the upper limit of the day for obtaining time by being intimate with women!"

    "What? Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System? What''s that? Why does the time I can obtain have an upper limit? What am I going to do now?"

    Su Lin felt that he was stupid to have believed he would be able to get an infinite amount of time using this method. Su Lin was frightened and there were still a lot of guards chasing after him while shouting ''kill him''. If he was really caught by them, even if he didn''t die, he will be beaten half to death. Su Lin didn''t think that Liu Yuanfeng would let him off easily after how miserably he got hit.

    He had to immediately get to the hotel entrance. As soon as he got out of the door, he would be able to rush and get a taxi, escaping thempletely. Besides, those guards won''t dare do anything under broad day-light. Su Lin''s only hope was to escape from the hotel''s entrance.

    "Close the door, quickly close the door!"

    However, not everything would go as one wished. The gate of the Jiaxing Hotel was the kind that was controlled remotely. When the receptionist on the first floor saw the situation, he immediately pressed the remotes button, and the door started to close in front of Su Lin.

    "Damn! Can''t even get out!"

    Running all the way to the entrance, Su Lin mmed into the ss door with his hand but failed to do anything. The security guards behind him no longer panicked and slowly walked towards him with wicked smiles on their faces.

    "Haha! Stinking brat, why aren''t you running away now? Go ahead, run!"

    "Brothers, let''s go and catch him, letting Young master Liu punish him as he wants."

    Su Lin saw the security guards surround him from all directions, leaving him nowhere to run in the hotel. At this time, the sounds of sirens could be heard from outside, making Su Lin happy. Looking out of the door, he could see that the police squad the young woman called had arrived.

    "Don''t move! Open the door"

    Since the police had arrived, how could the security guards of the hotel still dare to be rampant? With the pitch-ck muzzle pointed towards them, they immediately squatted on the ground with their hands behind their head, not daring to move a single bit.

    Su Lin also rxed and stood to the side while holding Lin Qingxue.

    Before long, the police surrounded the entire hotel and started to search everyone one by one. And the young woman Su Lin had seen before was now in the hotel''s hall, talking to the leader of the police squad.

    "Just who is this young woman? Why are those police officers listening to her?"

    From the majestic and mature aura radiated by the young woman, Su Lin could tell she was no ordinary person. Now, she was evenmanding the police, so she definitely didn''t have a simple background.

    "Ah Su Lin, I am so hot you why aren''t you sending me home quickly?"

    In Su Lin''s arms, Lin Qingxue struggled to sober up a little. She felt that if she remained the way she was, she would no longer be able to control herself, so she immediately told Su Lin to send her back home. Her legs were already tightly mped together. Lin Qingxue had wanted to go back herself, but with her current condition, and her legs that had gone soft, she had to lower her head and make Su Lin bring her back to her ce.

    "Teacher Lin, you are already like this Should I bring you to the hospital? Your forehead is also very hot, and it seems you really have a fever!"

    Su Lin touched Lin Qingxue''s forehead. It was burning unusually, and he didn''t know what kind of fever it was!

    "No need for that Just take me back to my home!"

    Twisting her body, Lin Qingxue said while squinting her eyes.

    Since Lin Qingxue was demanding to go home so strongly, Su Lin had no other choice but to listen to her perfunctorily. He had to first walk out of the hotel.

    Meanwhile, when Su Lin was leaving with Lin Qingxue in his embrace, the young woman was also looking at Su Lin''s back and nodded slightly.

    "Mayor Fang, what''s wrong?"

    Seeing the mayor nod, Liu Xingyu, the captain of the police, asked.

    "Nothing. Captain Liu, I suspect this hotel has been providing a trading venue for the triads to do their business. It all may involve drugs and pornographic transactions, so we must immediately seize control of everything. Shut this ce down and rectify the situation."

    "But Mayor Fang, Young master Liu seems to be a major shareholder of this hotel!"

    Liu Xingyu, the captain of the police, said awkwardly.

    "Which Young master Liu?" Fang Yuping asked.

    "He''s the son of the City Municipal Party''s Secretary"

    "That means we must seal it. Even if a young master vites thew, he will still be judged as normal people! Seal it!"

    Fang Yuping hugged her chest and said decisively.

    "Taxi"

    Stopping a taxi, Su Lin carefully ced Lin Qingxue inside first, and then he also sat inside it. Making Lin Qingxue use himself as support, he said to the taxi driver, "Quickly bring us to the city hospital!"

    With Teacher Lin''s forehead burning like this, how could they not go to the hospital?

    "No Don''t go to the hospital I want I must go home"

    At this time, Lin Qingxue''s weak voice sounded. Su Lin was very reluctant when hearing her vague words and understanding what she said.

    "Teacher Lin, your entire body is burning hot. You must have a high fever, so we have to go to the hospital!"

    Her body temperature was so high, it was probably reaching 39 degrees already. If they still didn''t go to the hospital, it was likely her life will be in danger.

    "Don''t go there, I I am alright, really!"

    Lin Qingxue struggled and sat up. Her face was boiling hot and she didn''t dare look into Su Lin eyes. Turning to the driver, she said, "Driver, go to the Jinhua Community!"

    "No! Teacher Lin, you have to listen to me. Driver, go to the City Hospital!"

    "Go to Jinhua Community!"

    "I say, both of you, in the end, where do you want to go? You two should first discuss it among yourselves, okay!"

    The driver was tired of their fighting, so he immediately braked and parked the taxi on the side of the road.

    "I am your teacher, so you listen to me. Go to Jinhua Community!"

    Lin Qingxue seemed to be getting angry. Putting on her teacher''s facade, she yelled at Su Lin.

    "Alright! We will go to Jinhua Community. Let''s go"

    The driver started the car and started to drive towards the Jinhua Community.

    "Teacher Lin, you are so sick, you should really go to see a doctor."

    "Su Lin, thank you for saving Teacher this time, but Teacher really is not sick. It''s just"

    While saying this, Lin Qingxue crossed her legs unnaturally. As she rubbed her legs together, her expression was very strange.

 Chapter 26: Spending The Night At Teacher Lins Place

    Chapter 26: Spending The Night At Teacher Lin''s ce

    Soon, the Taxi stopped at the entrance of the Jinhuamunity. It was already quitete at night. Usually, a county-level city like Jian''an would start calming down around this time, and only the night market and some other ces would be lively. Basically, the only people on the streets right now were pedestrians who usually returned homete at night.

    "13, thank you!"

    Arriving at their destination, Su Lin instinctively went into his pocket to pay the fare to the taxi, but Lin Qingxue was very swift and immediately took out a 20 Yuan note from her purse. After the driver received the money, the two got off.

    "Lin Teacher Lin, which building do you live in? It''s sote and might not be safe, so I will bring you to your home!"

    Spring had just passed, and the night breeze brought a chill along with it as they got out. Feeling the cool breeze on her face, Ling Qingxue also sobered up a bit. At the same time, the efficacy of ''Happiness Powder'' also seemed to not be as strong as before. With her rationality back, Lin Qingxue was barely able to make herself feel lessfortable.

    "Apartment C-302. It''s already sote, Su Lin If you are to go home alone at this time, Teacher won''t be able to feel at ease. In a while, I will call your parents and let them know you werete because of make-up lessons. You can stay at Teacher''s ce for the night!"

    Lin Qingxue was a bit hesitant. But she thought it was already sote, and she won''t be able to feel at ease if she made Su Lin return home at this time, so she simply decided to let him stay the night.

    "This"

    Looking at Lin Qingxue''s ck silk stockings that wrapped around her lush jade legs, the somewhat messy coat that outlined her mature appearance, Su Lin gulped down his saliva and couldn''t bring himself to reject her offer.

    Tut! Tut! Tut!

    Following behind Lin Qingxue, and listening to Lin Qingxue''s high heels hitting the stairs, Su Lin was screaming in his heart, ''Holy Hell, I actually get to spend the night at Teacher Lin''s ce! If Little Hao found out, he would die of envy!''

    "Come in!"

    They soon arrived at apartment C-302, and Su Lin followed after Lin Qingxue and entered the home of his high school ss teacher.

    "Casually sit anywhere. Teacher lives alone, so the ce is not tidied up well, and things are scattered around. Su Lin, you haven''t had any supper, right? Should Teacher make you a bowl of instant noodles?"

    "Teacher Lin, there''s no need to trouble yourself"

    Su Lin carefully sat on the sofa. He just wanted to turn down her offer, but his stomach started to growl. Indeed, after lunch in school, Su Lin hadn''t eaten anything ''till now. Right after taking thest exam, he went to the English office, and then he had to rush to the Jiaxing Hotel to rescue Lin Qingxue. So where would Su Lin have the time to eat anything?

    "It''s alright, you shouldn''t decline. I will let you taste Teacher''s craftsmanship."

    Hearing Su Lin''s stomach growl, Lin Qingxue smiled happily. Taking off her small jacket, she put on another casual pink jacket and went to the kitchen. Turning on the electric oven, she started to boil water.

    "Craving food and sex is a person''s nature!"

    He didn''t know why, but this saying of the former sages suddenly appeared in Su Lin''s mind as he sat on the sofa. Looking all around, he could see Lin Qingxue''s rented apartment wasn''t too big. There was one bedroom, a living room that was also a half kitchen, and a small bathroom. In an estimate, such rented apartments cost around 800-900 Yuan per month in Jian''an City.

    Lin Qingxue wasn''t a local of Jian''an and had only arrived in Jian''an City for a short while. Because of this, she hadn''t yet been assigned a ce in the Teacher''s Hostel, and could only rent an apartment like this outside.

    "It seems Teacher Lin''s life isn''t very easy!"

    Looking at the living room''s trash can that was full of boxes of instant noodles and some other takeaway food, it seemed Lin Qingxue was quite busy with work. All she had to eat were instant noodles, and couldn''t even enjoy a decent home-cooked meal.

    "Alright! Su Lin,e here try Teacher''s craftsmanship. You must know that Teacher isn''t just good at correcting students'' papers and attending sses! This Master Kong''s Instant Noodles is Teacher''s best dish. Here, Teacher will give you two eggs as well. The vor is quite good, you should try it."

    Holding the bowl of instant noodles, with two fragrant eggs floating inside, Su Lin didn''t know why his eyes felt sour. Looking at the eggs in the bowl, Su Lin asked Lin Qingxue, "Teacher Lin, you Are you always eating instant noodles?"

    "Almost! Your College Entrance Exams areing soon, so there is a small test every week, and a major mock exam once a month. Your entire year has more than 800 students, so English teachers have to not only mark those but also prepare the revision material, so we are quite busy. Anyway, I am always staying at home, and there is nothing else to do. Instant noodles are quite convenient and they don''t take long to prepare."

    Saying all this, Lin Qingxue was obviously pretending to be carefree. Su Lin held the chopsticks and at the instant noodles while sighing in his heart. Who said being a teacher was easy? Who said teachers took it easy with the long vacations every year and the free Saturday every weekend?

    "Greedy little pig, you can eat noodles with relish as well."

    While speaking, Lin Qingxue actually reached out her hand and touched Su Lin''s head, and said with a smile, "Su Lin, I really want to thank you for saving Teacher today. Otherwise, Teacher would It is already veryte today, so I can only put you through the inconvenience and have you eat instant noodles. Another day, Teacher will ask you out to have a big feast as a reward, okay?"

    "The instant noodles teacher cooked are very delicious."

    "Haha! Seeing you enjoy it so much, Teacher is also feeling hungry."

    "Then Teacher should also eat!"

    Saying this, Su Lin held some egg white with the chopsticks and brought it before Lin Qingxue. Right after he did that, he was stunned as he never thought Lin Qingxue wouldn''t refuse. She took the chopsticks in her mouth and licked it with her tongue. After eating it, sheughed and said, "My craftsmanship is indeed very good!"

    "Teacher Lin, you"

    In Su Lin''s impression, Lin Qingxue was a very severe person. In school, Lin Qingxue intentionally put on the mask of an experienced and strict teacher in front of students. However today, in the eyes of Su Lin, the feeling Lin Qingxue gave him was that of a cute and lovable little girl. Moreover, Lin Qingxue didn''t seem to be repulsed by him. Was it because he saved her, so Teacher Lin''s attitude towards her started to substantially change towards her?

    Seeing her change, Su Lin also started to look at Lin Qingxue differently. And he alsopletely put away his former attitude of being half-afraid and half-mischevious.

    "Hu I ate well. Thank you, teacher, it was the most delicious instant noodles I ever ate."

    In this way, taking a bite one by one, Su Lin and Lin Qingxue soon cleaned the bowl of instant noodles. Lin Qingxue then said with a smile, "Su Lin, it is also the best instant noodles Teacher has eaten."

    ''Hehe, it was naturally delicious. Teacher, don''t you know, by eating like this, you have also eaten my saliva?'' Su Lin was secretly happy and thought evilly in his heart.

    After eating, Lin Qingxue packed everything up. When she saw it was almost 11 O''clock, she said to Su Lin, "Su Lin, it''s already 11 O''clock, so you should take a bath and go to sleep. Only if you rest early will you have the energy to attend ss tomorrow."

    Saying this, Lin Qingxue pointed towards the bathroom and said, "In the bathroom, there are spare toothbrushes and towels in the small drawer. They are new, so you should quickly take a bath and sleep. You can sleep in the bedroom, while I will sleep on the sofa in the living room."

    "Teacher Lin, how can that be? I should be the one to sleep on the sofa, while you go to the bedroom to sleep. I am a man, so how can I let Teacher sleep on the sofa?"

    Su Lin said with his chest puffed out. He never expected that Lin Qingxue would pat him with her jade-white hands, saying, "Alright, go wash, little man. Since you want to sleep on the sofa, you can sleep on the sofa! Hurry up, Teacher has to take a shower as well!"

    Stretchingzily, Lin Qingxue felt sticky around her body, especially in some certain ces. She was feeling fiery hot and itchy, making her feel very ufortable, and wanted to take a bath already.

    "Then teacher, you can take a shower first, I will watch television for a while. I will wait for you to take a bath"

    Taking the remote, Su Lin immediately turned on the TV and changed to a random channel, starting to watch.

    "Alright, Teacher will go ahead then. If you are really sleepy, you can go to sleep first! There''s no need for you to take a bath."

    Returning to the bedroom, Lin Qingxue took a change of clothes and went into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of water could be heard from inside. With Su Lin''s keen hearing, he could hear the sound of slipping and rubbing.

    "This, too"

    Slowly moving his eyes from the TV to the bathroom, he saw that the bathroom door was a sort of frosted ss, and he could clearly see Lin Qingxue''s silhouette rubbing soap on her body. In addition to the dense water vapors, Su Lin couldn''t help but take in a deep breath, seeming as if he could smell the shampoo in the bathroom.

    "Teacher Lin''s body is really good! Those high bulges, those"

    Looking towards the frosted ss, Su Lin couldn''t help but let his imagination run wild, as a certain part of his body obviously had a reaction. A lone man and a single woman in the same room, moreover, the opposite party was also a beautiful mature woman. What was even rarer was that she was Lin Qingxue, his high school English ss teacher!

    Which guy has not fantasized about the beautiful high school English teacher?

    Half an hour passed, and the sound of water sshing around in the bathroom also stopped. The mist was receding as Lin Qingxue took a bath towel and started drying her body. The entire process was being watched by Su Lin sitting on the sofa of the living room. Although there was a frosted ss door between them, and he only had a general view, but this was undoubtedly a huge stimulus for Su Lin. A certain part of his body had already turned into a pir supporting the heavens. If not for him controlling his sanity, Su Lin felt it would be very difficult to guarantee he wouldn''t rush into the bathroom.

    The door of the bathroom was opened, and Lin Qingxue walked out wearing slippers while holding her long ck hair. As the beauty left the bath, she brought along a fragrance that seeped into a person''s heart, making Su Lin feel an itch inside him.

    "Sorry, Su Lin, Teacher took a long time taking a bath, making you wait outside! If you want to take a bath, feel free to use the things inside without worry."

    With arge bathrobe covering her seductive body, binding her curves as she walked with her slippers on, Lin Qingxue arrived next to Su Lin and sat down on the sofa. Taking the hair dryer in her hands, she started to dry her hair while humming.

    "Teacher Lin, you are so beautiful!"

    Smelling the scent of shampoo mixed with her body fragrance so close at hand, Su Lin could even feel the heat emanating from Lin Qingxue. Especially as Lin Qingxue blow dried her hair that was gently falling on her bathrobe. It was just a white bathrobe tightly wrapped around her body, making people believe it wouldpletely fall off in a moment, were they to just pull on it gently.

 Chapter 27: Su Lin, Teacher Is Uncomfortable!

    Chapter 27: Su Lin, Teacher Is Ufortable!

    "What did you say? Su Lin, I didn''t hear you."

    Under the sound of the blow dryer, Lin Qingxue didn''t hear Su Lin''s words.

    "I said Teacher Lin, you are so beautiful!"

    Su Lin smiled and put his hands around his mouth to make a trumpet-like shape. Stretching his head forward, he faced Lin Qingxue''s ears and shouted loudly.

    "Oh! Thank you, Su Lin, but you were so loud. My ears almost went deaf with shock. Quickly take a bath, I will also call your parents to tell them you are here, lest they get worried. What is your family''s phone number?"

    "48963214"

    After Su Lin said a string of digits, he entered the bathroom to take a bath. Lin Qingxue took thendline from the table and dialed the number. The call was soon picked by Mother Su. After saying several words, they hung up the call. Su Lin''s mother didn''t forget to urge Lin Qingxue to teach Su Lin well.

    "Um Such a good fragrance. The bathroom still has Teacher Lin''s taste in the air"

    Taking a deep breath, Su Lin gently closed the frosted ss door of the bathroom. He also felt his body was sticky with sweat. Directly taking off his shirt and pants, he started to take a shower.

    "Eh? This is Underwear that Teacher Lin just took off And ck silk stockings"

    There was a row of hooks on the inside of the bathroom. It was specially ced there to hang the change of clothes and clothes that needed to be washed. Turning towards it, Su Lin discovered Lin Qingxue''s pink coloredce bra, her pinkce panties, and seductive ck silk stockings.

    "This this is too stimting!"

    Su Lin wanted to reach out and grab them, but he suddenly remembered that the bathroom door was made of frosted ss. Wouldn''t then Lin Qingxue be able to see his movements from outside the bathroom?

    Immediately, Su Lin''s face turned hot. He looked at the frosted ss and then looked at the tempting little things hanging on the wall. Finally, he gulped his saliva, sighed, and said to himself, "I should honestly take a shower!"

    "Brush and scrub Brush and scrub"

    His mouth held onto the brand-new toothbrush, while his body was covered with Lin Qingxue''s rose-scented shower gel. Su Lin was happily taking a shower in an unfamiliar bathroom.

    However, Lin Qingxue, who was still blow drying her hair in the living room at this moment, suddenly realized that something wasn''t right. Looking at the bathroom door, she immediately remembered that the door of her bathroom was frosted ss. Didn''t that mean when she was taking a bath, even though Su Lin didn''t get a clear look, he was still able to see the contours and movements of her body under the light?

    Oh, right! She had also forgotten her underwear and stockings inside the bathroom.

    The more she thought the more she blushed. Lin Qingxue felt a little flustered. When she realized it was already veryte, she didn''t want to make Su Lin go to his home at such a time, so she let him stay purely out of concern that a teacher would have for a student. However, with her habit of living alone, Lin Qingxue obviously didn''t pay much attention to her actions. Now, Su Lin had already seen so many things that he shouldn''t have seen. Now how was she even going to face Su Lin in the future?

    "Teacher Lin, I am finished washing, but my clothes seem to have gotten a little wet. Do you have any clothes that I can wear?"

    After washing himself, Su Lin opened the bathroom door slightly and asked while poking his head out. The bath was just too refreshing that Su Lin ended up wetting his jeans and T-shirt without knowing. How was he going to sleep like this?

    "Su Lin, you wait, don''te out. I I will find something for you"

    Looking up, Lin Qingxue saw Su Lin''s bare upper body. Especially, looking at the frosted ss, she could vaguely see that Su Lin was only wearing boxers, and there was a bulge in the middle. Lin Qingxue''s face turned red as she hurriedly went back to her bedroom.

    "Lin Qingxue, ah, Lin Qingxue, what kind of thoughts are you actually having? Su Lin is your students, and he is still less than 18 years old! He''s just a child"

    With her crimson face, Lin Qingxue flopped around in her bedrooms closet. After looking around for a long time, she finally picked up one of her pajamas. Taking in a deep breath, she calmed herself, stomped her feet, and opened the door of the bedroom to exit.

    "Ah Hooligan! Su Lin, what are you doing Why aren''t you wearing clothes Hurry up and put on your clothes"

    As soon as she got out of the bedroom, Lin Qingxue screamed because she saw Su Lin sitting on the sofa with only his briefs on. He was watching the TV while blow drying his hair.

    "Teacher Lin, you didn''t give me any clothes, so what do I wear?"

    Su Lin smiled and put down the hair dryer. With some doubts, he thought in his heart, "For good or for evil, Teacher Lin is already more than 20 years old, and I am also notpletely naked, yet she still reacts like this? Could it be that Teacher Lin has never seen a man''s naked body before?"

    "That Then put on the clothes a bit faster! Don''t Don''t catch a cold"

    Throwing the pink pajamas in her hands on the sofa, Lin Qingxue immediately rushed away. She was red like an apple as her body started to boil. Even the breathing that she had calmed down suddenly became rapid.

    "What''s the matter? Has she really not seen a man before?"

    Looking at Lin Qingxue''s shy appearance, Su Lin whispered a little unbelievably, then picked up the pajamas that Lin Qingxue had thrown on the sofa. They weren''t much different from the pajamas Lin Qingxue was wearing. In addition to theces and colorful pink sleeves, there were various patterns of butterflies flying around drawn on the pajamas.

    "Well, Teacher Lin, I am dressed so you cane back."

    "Hehe What''s wrong, how is this appearance"

    Turning around with a flutter, Lin Qingxue couldn''t help but smile as she saw Su Lin wearing her own pink butterfly pajamas. To begin with, Lin Qingxue was 1.6 something meters tall, while Su Lin was nearly 1.76 meters in height. Wearing Lin Qingxue''s pajamas was of course, inappropriate.

    Fortunately, the pajamas were quite loose, and Su Lin was able to put them on. In the end, his calves were exposed, and the sleeves weren''t long enough either, making part of his arms uncovered. What''s more, the pajamas weren''t long enough and they could not cover Su Lin''s belly button, so in Lin Qingxue''s view, Su Lin appeared to be just like a belly dancer when he jumped around.

    "Teacher Lin, you You are not allowed tough at me, otherwise Otherwise, I won''t put anything on and sleep naked."

    Lin Qingxue''s living room had a dressing mirror. From the mirror, Su Lin also saw his own appearance and the way he was dressed. If the boys in the ss knew, especially if Little Hao knew, they would definitelyugh their teeth off.

    "Alright! Alright! Alright! Su Lin, Teacher won''tugh at you. It''s almost 12 O''clock, I will give you a nket and you should go to sleep. If you are not used to sleeping on the sofa, just let me know and I will let you sleep in the bedroom, and sleep on the sofa myself."

    After experiencing the small show, Lin Qingxue seemed to have gotten over her awkwardness. Smiling with her squinted eyes, she took out a nket from the cupboard and gave it to Su Lin. She then stretched and rubbed her eyes as she said, "Su Lin, you should sleep early. I will also go to sleep if there''s nothing more."

    "En! Teacher Lin, good night!"

    "Su Lin, good night to you too!"

    Taking the nket from Lin Qingxue and watching Lin Qingxue go into her bedroom as she closed the door, Su Lin didn''t know why there was a slight feeling of loss in his heart. He then curled up in the sofa in the living room, with the nket covering him.

    Tik

    The light of the bedroom was turned off, and only the weak moonlight entering through the window was acting as a source of light in the living room. Whether it was the nket or the pajamas covering his body, he could smell a delicate fragrance. It was the familiar fragrance he had smelled from Lin Qingxue before.

    In the quiet night, Su Lin couldn''t help but also fall asleep, gently producing snoring sounds.

    "Anh Unh"

    As he could no longer see with his eyes, his ears obviously became sharper. The sleeping Su Lin was soon awakened by a low-pitched voice. If changed to someone else, they might not have been awakened by this voice, but since Su Lin was in an unfamiliar environment, and it was even Teacher Lin''s house, how could he sleep tightly. Especially, in such a quiet night, even a little sound would be enough to frighten him.

    "What''s wrong? This voice ising from the bedroom. Teacher Lin, she Did something happen?"

    After being awakened from his sleep, Su Lin looked towards the bedroom, hesitating on whether he should go in to take a look or not.

    "I should take a look. It seems Teacher Lin''s condition isn''t very good."

    After some hesitation, he remembered the high body temperature Teacher Lin had before. Su Lin got up from the sofa and lightly walked to the entrance of the bedroom. The bedroom door was not locked, so Su Lin was able to push it open with a simple twist.

    "Teacher Lin, what''s wrong with you? I heard some movements from outside, so I came in to check on you"

    After entering the bedroom, Su Lin turned on the light of the bedroom.

    "Ah, don''t!"

    The ring light seemed to have shocked Lin Qingxue on the bed, making her cover her eyes with her hands while rubbing her legs against each other. She softly moaned, and her condition was just like when Su Lin had rescued her from the Jiaxing Hotel.

    "Teacher Lin, what is happening to you?"

    Seeing Lin Qingxue wriggle on the bed with a pained appearance, Su Lin immediately went forward and pulled Lin Qingxue''s hands away from her covered eyes. Touching her forehead, he realized that it was boiling hot, her entire face was burning.

    "Su Lin I Teacher is ufortable"

    With her blurred consciousness, Lin Qingxue whispered to Su Lin while still twisting her body  especially her two legs that were rubbing against each other. She was tightly holding onto the peach blossom bedsheet, while her mind was losing its rationality due to a burst of desire.

    "Where are you feeling ufortable?"

    Su Lin was about to think of what happened when unexpectedly, Lin Qingxue crossed her arms around his neck and pulled him down with her. Her two cherry red and moist lips tightly locked onto Su Lin''s lips.

    "This"

    Boom!

    Su Lin immediately felt his brain go nk, and he he was unexpectedly kissed by Lin Qingxue!

    "Holy Heavens! So soft, so moist, and sofortable Is this Teacher Lin''s kiss?"

    Being kissed so passionately by Lin Qingxue, Su Lin felt a fire immediately light up in his heart as Lin Qingxue''s soft and burning hot lips were closely locked onto his own lips.

    He had never even talked about love with someone, let alone have any close rtionship with a woman. Even if he had identally gotten lost in the moment with Elder Sister Zhu that day, it was something he had done in the heat of the moment. Generally speaking, Su Lin was an idiot when it came to sentimental issues, but he had still seen a lot of Japanese AV movies. At this time, Su Lin couldn''t hold himself back anymore. If he didn''t respond to his teacher''s initiative, would he even be able to call himself a man?

    "Ah"

    Changing from defense to offense, Su Lin started to suck on Lin Qingxue''s lips, with both his hands going down to explore other territory. Soon, the quilt covering Lin Qingxue was thrown to the side.

 Chapter 28: What?! I Should Teach You?

    Chapter 28: What?! I Should Teach You?

    The delicate nightgown was somewhat translucent already. And now that Lin Qingxue was burning all over, her fragrant sweat wet her pajamas, making it even more translucent. Especially the two red cherries on her chest, they now appeared even more firm and visible.

    "Wu... Wu..."

    With Su Lin''s lips holding her own so firmly, Lin Qingxue''s body went numb. An unprecedented feeling assaulted her mind, making her body lighter, and vision blurred. Out of instinct, she tightly hugged Su Lin, and her legs also sped around Su Lin''s body.

    Su Lin felt as if his blood was going to explode out. Where had Su Lin been involved in such a battle before? There was already a reaction from a certain lower body part. With the blood rushing to his brain, he no longer gave a damn about what he was doing. Just when he threw caution to the wind and decided to flip the bed over, the drinking ss on the small table got overturned and water sprinkled on the bed, sshing on Su Lin and Lin Qingxue''s face.

    The ssh made Su Lin and Lin Qingxue sober up. With cold water sshed on her face, Lin Qingxue recovered her senses, and she was immediately shocked by her current appearance. After thinking carefully, she remembered the entire process. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to... to kiss Su Lin.

    "Su Lin, no... We can''t be like this..."

    Lin Qingxue frowned and struggled to get her reason to suppress her instincts. The hands that were hugging Su Lin were now pushing on his chest, trying to push Su Lin away. Although the actual situation appeared to be like this, Lin Qingxue''s instinct was making her want to pounce on Su Lin and melt into him.

    Su Lin also sobered up and violently pped his own face, criticizing himself for being an absolute pervert. He even dared to have ideas regarding his own ss teacher; she was at least 6-7 years older than himself! On top of that, she was his English teacher! How could he do something like this! If others found out, even if he didn''t care about the consequences, Lin Qingxue''s reputation will go down the drain.

    "Su Lin, hurry... go away from me... I... it''s so hot.... so ufortable..."

    Liu Yuanfeng had drugged Lin Qingxue with an aphrodisiac back in the hotel, and now, the effects of the aphrodisiac were manifesting. Her body was numb and hot because of the drug, and with Su Lin almost riding on her, his thick manly smell suffocated her.

    "Teacher Lin, you... Don''t be anxious. With how the situation is, you must have been given some aphrodisiac when you were in the hotel!"

    Seeing Lin Qingxue''s reaction in front of him, even if Su Lin was more stupid, he could still tell Lin Qingxue had taken some aphrodisiac.

    To not stimte Lin Qingxue even more, Su Lin quickly got up from the bed. However, as soon as he stood up, Su Lin discovered that he was only wearing a thin, non-fitting, butterfly pajama that belonged to Lin Qingxue. His appearance was quite awkward, especially the trousers. His pir stood erect, bearing the weight of the world. Lin Qingxue could see the tent bulging between his legs.

    "Su Lin, this... I... Teacher will go take a bath again to calm down..."

    Though Lin Qingxue shyly lowered her head, she was still looking at Su Lin''s crotch from the corner of her eyes. The more she looked, the hotter her face, and the more she rebuked herself in her heart. In front of her was her student, so how could she let her imagination run wild like that?

    "Good... Alright... Teacher Lin, you... You go quickly. You should be good after taking a shower."

    Su Lin quickly bent his back and bowed down. This way, the tent at his crotch wouldn''t be so obvious. Lin Qingxue also immediately acted and rushed out of the bedroom, into the bathroom, and mmed shut the door.

    Whish...

    The sound of running water sounded. Su Lin also returned to the living room. With his keen sense of hearing, not only could he hear the sound of water sshing around, but he could also hear Lin Qingxue''s faint gasping from the bathroom.

    "Lin... Teacher Lin, are you better now?"

    Su Lin knocked on the frosted ss door of the bathroom with some uneasiness. Lin Qingxue had already been inside the shower for half an hour.

    "No... No, Su Lin, you... you are not allowed toe in."

    Through the frosted ss, Su Lin saw Lin Qingxue suddenly rush to the gate and squat against it with all her might. The shower was also thrown aside and water sshed around in all directions.

    "Teacher Lin, you can rest assured that I won''t go in. It''s just that... How are you now? Are you not feeling well, still? Are the drug''s effects still not worn out? Or... I will take you to the hospital!"

    Su Lin secretly sighed. He was feeling quite contradictory and entangled in his heart. Feeling the regret in his heart, he said to himself, "Damn! Such a good opportunity  if I could seize it carefully without being impulsive, graduating from being a virgin might not just be a dream!"

    Lin Qingxue was silent inside the bathroom. Su Lin felt her hold her breath as if she was making an important decision. After a while, she slowly said in a timid voice, "Su Lin, Teacher''s body is still very ufortable, you... let me stay in the shower for a while, I might just sober up. Otherwise, I might not be able to control myself if I leave right now. If something happened to you, Teacher will not be able to forgive herself for the rest of her life. You should leave me alone to wait for the effects of the drug to wear out, you don''t have to worry about Teacher. You should quickly go to sleep, or you won''t have any energy when going to ss tomorrow."

    "With you in such a condition, I would rather believe that pigs could fly, then to believe I will fall asleep!"

    Su Lin bitterly smiled in his heart. He never thought he would bump into such an awkward situation tonight.

    "Teacher Lin, we can''t keep on going like this. What if you have to stay inside for an entire night, wouldn''t you easily catch a cold? I heard the effects of aphrodisiacs won''t wear out until the victim has vented. How about you first wear some clothes and we can then think of some other way. If nothing works out, we will just go to the night-shift hospital."

    Although Su Lin didn''t study well, he had read a lot of those messy novels. Like the current situation, if an author wrote it in a novel, he would be beaten half-dead by the readers. What dog blood did he drink to make this up? However, facts are often more absurd than novels. Even though novels are skeptical and far-fetched, the things written inside often happen in reality.

    "Then... what should I do? I will not go to the hospital, it... It''s too shameful! I am noting out. Teacher... Teacher no longer has the face to see you. I won''t go anywhere, I am going to stay inside the bathroom."

    Now that they had arrived at this point, Su Lin didn''t expect Lin Qingxue to throw her temper like a child. Moreover, it seemed that she had made up her mind to note out of the bathroom.

    "That''s not good! Teacher Lin, you will fall ill like that. Moreover, if the drug''s efficacy does not decrease, will you hide in the bathroom for the rest of your life?"

    This time, Su Lin felt helpless. It seems that no matter how old a woman is, she will still have a childish side. Teacher Lin, who usually had a cold and serious expression on her face, and dressed like a mature and serious woman, could also act like a little girl who had not grown up.

    "Then... Then what do I do? Su Lin, what do you want me to do? Do you really want Teacher and you to... just what to do?"

    "No, no... Teacher Lin, you can''t do it with me, but you can... you can do it yourself..."

    Thinking it over, Su Lin didn''t have any good means to solve the issue. Since the aphrodisiac won''t stop until she vents, and since he can''t have that kind of rtionship with Lin Qingxue, then the only thing... Then he can only make Lin Qingxue solve it herself.

    "What? Do it myself... do it... do what?"

    "It''s... Aiya! Teacher Lin, it is masturbation! Do you really have to make me say it out loud? Haven''t you done it before?"

    Although Su Lin''s face is thick-skinned, but even he felt a bit ashamed when saying it out loud, yet Lin Qingxue still could not understand.

    "Ah!? I... I haven''t!"

    Lin Qingxue''s face burned hotter. Even though there was a frosted ss door between her and Su Lin, Su Lin seemed to be able to feel Lin Qingxue''s body heat through the frosted ss door.

    "Eh... Teacher Lin, you really haven''t done it?"

    "I... I really... really don''t. How do I do it?"

    Fortunately, Lin Qingxue and Su Lin weren''t face-to-face, otherwise, just how awkward would the situation be?

    "Then what should we do? Teacher Lin, let me tell you that unless you vent yourself, we can only go to the hospital. You shoulde out, I will send you to the hospital''s nightshift ward."

    Su Lin was thoroughly defeated now. He did not expect that his high school English teacher, Lin Qingxue, was so pure. Not only was she a maiden, she had never masturbated either.

    "No, don''t... Su Lin, I... I won''t go to the hospital... Definitely won''t go to the hospital..." Lin Qingxue shook fiercely shook her head in the bathroom. If she went to the hospital, how disgraceful would that be! If her colleagues in school found out, or even the students in her ss found out, how would she be able to live? Obviously, at this time, Lin Qingxuepletely neglected the fact that Su Lin was also her student!

    "How about... Su Lin, Su Lin, you teach me..."

    As faint as a mosquito, Lin Qingxue finally pushed the words out of her mouth. If Su Lin''s current sense of hearing wasn''t extraordinally sharp, and it was someone else in his ce, he would definitely not have heard her words.

    "What? Teacher Lin, what do you want me to teach you?"

    Hearing Lin Qingxue''s faint words, Su Lin was confused. Lin Qingxue was his teacher, so what can he teach her? Could it be... Suddenly, realization struck him.

    "Teach me... You should teach me... that... masturbation..."

    When she said this, Lin Qingxue''s face appeared so red it might just bleed. Fortunately, Su Lin couldn''t see it through the frosted ss door.

    "This... how can I teach this? Teacher Lin, I... I won''t... I don''t... I mean, I only know how to do it myself. You... you are a woman and I only know how a man does it. How can I teach you..."

    Su Lin''s mind was also in chaos, and his words were incoherent. As he thought about it, his body was faintly getting stimted.

    "Then... What do you say I should do? I... No matter what, I won''t go to the hospital..."

    "This... Then, I will try. Teacher Lin, you should just follow my words and do it ordingly..."

    Steeling his heart, Su Lin took a deep breath. For good or for evil, he had still watched many of the Ind Country''s action movies. Even if one has never eaten pork, they still have seen pigs run, right?

    "Un..."

    Lin Qingxue reluctantly agreed.

    "Teacher Lin, you, you use your finger and then..."

    Su Lin desperately recalled the plots of the action films of the Ind Countries that he had seen before and described them to Lin Qingxue with a thick face. Lin Qingxue, on the other hand, walked away from the frosted ss door and gradually followed Su Lin''s instructions.

    "Anh... Wu..."

    Getting into the mood, and listening to the low moans, Su Lin knew that Lin Qingxue had learned what to do. At this moment, Su Lin''s own tent was bulging higher and a fire was rising in his body, making him more and more ufortable.

    "Dammit, screw it, I will also..."

    He could no longer stand the moans and the atmosphere. Su Lin looked at the pair of ck silk stockings that Lin Qingxue had changed, then secretly fled to the sofa. Taking the pair of silk stockings, he started moving them up and down. Listening to Lin Qingxue''s moansing from the bathroom, he also lost himself in the mood.

 Chapter 29: Mom, Theres No Man In My Room!

    Chapter 29: Mom, There''s No Man In My Room!

    Dawn of the new day.

    Even though it was still 5 or 6 in the morning, many early-rising aunties living in the Jinhua Community were rushing to the market to buy groceries.

    Tok! Tok! Tok!

    Footsteps sounded. Dragging her exhausted body thatcked sleep out of the taxi, Wu Qiaoying finally arrived at the Jinhua Community where her daughter, Lin Qingxue, lived.

    "Apartment C-302, that''s the one. This damned chick, I already informed her I would be arriving at Jian''an through the 4 o''clock train in the morning, so she could pick me up at the station! Even after waiting for half a day, she didn''te over, nor is she answering her telephone. She must have forgotten about this matter."

    Angrily, Wu Qiaoying put the bag in her hand near the door and started to deliberately bang on the door, instead of pushing the doorbell button.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The banging on the door was quite loud, clearly ringing throughout the apartment.

    "Who Who is knocking on the door so early in the morning"

    Su Lin, who was lying on the sofa and lost in a sweet dream, woke up in confusion and muttered to himself. However, when his eyes opened and he looked at the unfamiliar environment around him, an explosion went on in his head as he sobered up.

    "Am I not home? This is Right! This is Teacher Lin''s house. Yesterday evening, we"

    Tapping his head, he recalled the events ofst night. Immediately, Su Lin sat on the sofa with a fright, "I remember now! Yesterday, I rescued Teacher Lin and brought her home. As Teacher Lin was drugged with an aphrodisiac by Liu Yuanfeng, her body was ufortable and we almost Fortunately, I was able to teach Teacher Lin how to relieve herself in the bathroom Later, I, on the sofa"

    Thinking ''till here, Su Lin was stunned as his memories came to a halt at this point. He couldn''t recall what happenedter.

    "I took Teacher Lin''s silk stockings to masturbate on the sofa, and then why can''t I think further? Could it be I was too tired, fell asleep, and then got caught?"

    Looking down at the nket covering his body, Su Lin muttered to himself, "Did Teacher Lin cover me with this nket? Then didn''t she see everything? She must know I used her stockings to"

    As he was thinking, Su Lin felt the trousers he wore were quite ufortable, and his underwear wasn''t oriented correctly either. The trousers were not the ones he wore before either. To top it off, the sofa was clean and there was only this additional nket on him. Where was there any silk stockings?

    "Over, everything''s over! Teacher Lin certainly knows. What am I going to do now? What will Teacher Lin think of me?"

    Su Lin thought his image in Teacher Lin''s eyes had been thoroughly ruined. But it seems Teacher Lin didn''t have a very good impression of him before either.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The banging on the door continued, bringing Su Lin back to reality as he looked at the clock on the wall. It was 5:50 in the morning. He was surprised and said, "It''s so early, howe someone is knocking on Teacher Lin''s door? Teacher Lin lives alone, and she doesn''t have a boyfriend either!"

    "Damnedss, it''s already 6 o''clock, yet you are still sleeping?"

    When she didn''t receive any answer even after knocking several times, Wu Qiaoying paused. After that, she banged on the door even harder and also shouted towards the house, "Qingxue, you damned girl, hurry up and open the door. I am already angry that you didn''te to the station, now you aren''t even opening the door for your mother."

    "What? This old woman knocking and shouting at the door so early in the morning is Teacher Lin''s mother?"

    Su Lin, who was nning to open the door, suddenly jumped with fright, "What do I do? Isn''t Teacher Lin from the provincial capital of Fuzhou? Why did her mother rush here so early? What do I do now? If I was discovered by Teacher Lin''s mother, then Then I will certainly not be able to exin"

    Can''t open the door. It would be better to die than to open the door!

    But, if he didn''t open the door, should he keep Teacher Lin''s mother standing outside the door?

    Su Lin was getting anxious. If he opened the door, it was trouble; if he didn''t open the door, it was still trouble! What was he going to do now?

    "What to do? What to do?"

    Su Lin was so anxious he was on the verge of copsing. Scratching his head, he tried to think of a way out. On the other hand, Lin Qingxue was also awoken by the pounding on the door. With her loose pajamas, messy hair, and half-closed eyes, she opened the bedroom door, stretched her body and walked to the living room.

    "Ah!"

    Lin Qingxue was still not fully awake. Arriving at the living room as usual, how was it possible for her not to be scared after seeing a grown man like Su Lin. Hurriedly holding together her loose pajamas and covering her chest, she cried out, "Su Lin, why are you at my house?"

    "Teacher Lin, youhave you forgotten? Last night, I brought you back!"

    Su Lin was stunned. It was hard for him to fathom just how Teacher Lin forgot yesterday''s events?

    "Last night? Did you bring me back home? I Let me think."

    With Su Lin''s reminder, Lin Qingxue racked her brain and thought aboutst night. In an instant, Lin Qingxue''s face turned crimson. She remembered how she asked Su Lin to teach her masturbation when she was in the bathroom, and howfortable that feeling was.

    Seeing Lin Qingxue''s face that was red to the root of her neck, Su Lin knew she had remembered everything fromst night. Being stared at by him, Lin Qingxue lowered her head in embarrassment. At this time, her shy appearance made her appear like a charming snow lotus.

    The atmosphere turned a bit awkward. But after a few more seconds, Mother Lin, Wu Qiaoying, had already grown impatient and shouted, "Qingxue, you dead chick, open the door!"

    "Ah? Mom!"

    Lin Qingxue remembered just now that her mother wasing to Jian''an to see her. The train was to arrive at 4 o''clock, and she had nned to get up early and meet her mother at the station. Who would have known things would go awry yesterday, making herpletely forget this matter?

    "That, I Sorry, mom, I will open the door immediately"

    Hurrying over to the door, Lin Qingxue twisted the doorknob and opened the door a bit when she saw Su Lin still standing there, "Su Lin is here, and I am only wearing my pajamas. It''s only 6 o''clock in the morning, so what will mom think if she saw him here?"

    "What took you half a day to just open a door. Lass, did you sleep to your death? Mother has been shouting for a long time"

    As the door opened, Mother Lin was about toe inside, when Lin Qingxue violently shut the door again.

    "Su Lin, what are you still doing here? My mom is here, we can''t let her see you you hurry and find a ce to hide!"

    Lin Qingxu was anxious as she pushed back on the door and rapidly urged Su Lin in a low voice.

    "Ah Oh Hide I will hide"

    Su Lin responded in a fluster and quickly ran into Lin Qingxue''s bedroom. The bedroom was the only ce he could hide in.

    "Lin Qingxue! What do you mean by this you damnedss? You didn''t open the door after such a long time, and now you open the door only to shut it again. Since you don''t want mother toe inside, mother will nevere to see you again!"

    Su Lin had already hidden in the bedroom, while Mother Lin outside had flown into a rage. As Lin Qingxue confirmed Su Lin had hidden, she breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door to greet her raging mother.

    "Mom Mom I am sorry. I stayed uptest night correcting test papers, so I ended up sleeping too much today and forgot to pick you up. After I got up, my head was still in a daze"

    Lin Qingxue immediately put on an innocent and pitiful face. Taking the bag from her mother''s hand, she ushered her mother to enter the apartment.

    "Hmph! Qingxue, now that you have grown up, your wings have hardened! How long has it been since youst returned home?"

    As soon as she entered the apartment, Mother Lin, Wu Qiaoying, started to speak.

    "Mom, didn''t I tell you already the ss this year is the graduating ss? The children have preserved in their studies for several years, and this year is the most essential one. I am their ss in charge, so I have to work hard, preventing me from casually asking for leave to go home. Also, aren''t you doing well in Fuzhou? I was thinking of going back home to stay for two months once the College Entrance Examination ended! Who would have thought you would be so impatient and run over to see me."

    In reality, seeing her mothere to see her by crossing rivers and mountains while sitting on a train throughout the night, Lin Qingxue''s heart was touched. She knew that although her mother was famous for having a sharp tongue, her heart was different. Though her mother wasn''t forgiving when she spoke, her heart was soft on the inside.

    "Forget it, forget, no need for you to speak. Mom is in a hurry to go to the toilet. That broken train didn''t even have a toilet. Your mother is already feeling harmed by having to suppress"

    After putting down her stuff, Mother Lin quickly went to the bathroom and didn''t even lock the door.

    Before long, Mother Lin walked out of the bathroom with a sullen face while holding a dirty ck silk stocking with a white sticky liquid on it. Squinting her eyes at Lin Qingxue, she said, "Dead chick, I was just wondering why you didn''t open the door for so long! Last night, was there a man who spent the night in the house?"

    "Ah? That is Heaven! How could I forget? Last night, I just took it from Su Lin and threw it in the bathroom, now it was seen by mother."

    Lin Qingxue thought about it and remembered. After she came out of the bathroom yesterday, she saw Su Lin had taken her silk stockings and relieved himself using them, falling asleep after. She was angry and ashamed. But when she saw Su Lin sleeping with a satisfied smile, she couldn''t bring herself to wake him up. After helping Su Lin put on his underwear and pajamas, she then threw the dirty stockings in the bin clothing bin in the bathroom.

    But who would have thought Mother Lin wille over the next day? Moreover, she immediately went to the bathroom and discovered the ck silk stockings left behind as evidence of the crime!

    "Mother, you You have misunderstood. It''s It''s not like"

    Lin Qingxue tried to exin herself in a fluster, but Mother Lin was a seasoned person, so how could she not be familiar with this type of thing? Moreover, she understood her daughter very well. Whenever her daughter lied, her eyes would be roaming around, not daring to look straight at someone.

    "I misunderstood? That man is still in the house, right? Where is he hiding? Qingxue, are you going to call him out, or should mother drag him out?"

    Mother Lin spoke aggressively and unreasonably. When she saw that Lin Qingxue still didn''t answer after she turned aggressive, she immediately rushed toward the bedroom, "He must be hiding in the bedroom! Great! Lin Qingxue, you have already found yourself a man! Something so big happened, yet you didn''t even tell mother about it?"

    "Mom! Please listen to my exnation, mom There really is no man in my room"

    Seeing her mother open the bedroom door, Lin Qingxue rushed forward but still failed to prevent her from going inside!

 Chapter 30: Anticipating The Results

    Chapter 30: Anticipating The Results

    "Finished! I can not exin this to mom at all! Mom will not believe no matter what I say. The key point is that Su Lin is my student. With mom''s temperament, she will scold me to death, saying saying I am an old ox eating tender grass"

    Bang!

    The door of the bedroom was opened by Mother Lin, while Lin Qingxue covered her eyes. In her heart, she was rapidly thinking of what to say to her mother.

    "Eh? There''s no one? Did I really guess wrong?"

    Pushing the door open, Wu Qiaoying was stunned. The bedroom was empty with no one in sight except for a bed and pillow. Obviously, Lin Qingxue lived here alone.

    "Mom, didn''t I tell you already? There''s no man in my room. Let alone a man, there isn''t even a male mosquito here."

    Lin Qingxue had previously seen Su Lin enter the bedroom to hide, yet now, Su Lin was not here. Clearly, he was hiding in the only closet in the apartment. Only there was enough space for a person to hide.

    "Humph! Mother thought you finally straightened out and found yourself a man. Yet, it seems you are still a disappointment. Qingxue, you are already 24. The older a woman, the less valuable she bes with the years. From the time you graduated from university, it has already been three years."

    Mother Lin sighed as she spoke, but she still looked around the bedroom suspiciously.

    "Alright, alright, mom, I already understand. It''s not like I told you I was never going to find a boyfriend or get married for life. It''s just that, matters like love and marriage depend on the affinity between people. It''s no use being anxious. What do the old sages say? When the time is right, the world will be bright! Mom, you must be hungry, right? I will go and make breakfast for you."

    Afraid that her mom will find Su Lin hiding in the closet, Lin Qingxue quickly pushed her mother to the living room while exining.

    Lin Qingxue had guessed correctly, Su Lin was indeed in therge closet. When Su Lin hid in the bedroom, he had already considered the possibility of Mother Lin entering the bedroom. Therefore, he had already hidden in the big closet in the bedroom.

    The big closet was not too big though, and it had all of Lin Qingxue''s clothing. But when Su Lin counted the total number of clothing Lin Qingxue had inside the closet, he realized that there were only a few sets of formal wear, one or two sets of ordinary casual wear, while the rest were Lin Qingxue''s underwear and panties. Compared to other women, it could be said that Lin Qingxue wascking in the amount of clothing.

    "No wonder I never saw Teacher Lin change her style even once in thest three years. Not only does she have such a few sets of clothes, but they are also all of the same style."

    Inside the narrow space of the closet, Su Lin was squeezed and had to lower his head and suppress his panic. It smelled very nice inside, though. The entire closet was full of a sweet aroma. The fragrance was very simr to Lin Qingxue and was Lin Qingxue''s unique taste. Though faint, it was very nice and addictive.

    "Eh! Howe Teacher Lin''s bras and panties are so generic?"

    Although he was hiding in the closet, Su Lin''s hands weren''t idle. He was gently turning and feeling Lin Qingxue''s underwear inside the closet. What he didn''t expect was that the underwear was quite traditional, having no appeal and monotonous.

    As he flipped stuff without much caution, his elbow hit the wall of the closet, producing a bang!

    "What''s that sound?"

    Just when she left the room, Mother Lin heard this sound. Immediately, her attention focused on the big closet in the bedroom.

    "Qingxue, you go and make breakfast first! Mother will tidy up the closet for you."

    Obviously, Mother Lin had already thought that someone was hiding in the closet, so she made up an excuse.

    "There''s no need! Mom, my clothes are arranged very neatly."

    Lin Qingxue knew what her mother was thinking, so she tried to prevent her. But Mother Lin had already gotten suspicious, so it was difficult to prevent her as she walked over to open the closet.

    "Damn! Screw me for moving around too much"

    Inside the closet, Su Lin naturally heard the dialogue between the mother and daughter and knew that Mother Lin was going to open the closet and going to discover him soon.

    "Oh, right, I can stop time! That way, I can run away."

    The current circumstance was quite dire. Su Lin noticed that the number in the top-right corner of his vision was now 60. After the time went past midnight, the number had automatically increased by 60 seconds.

    "Mom, don''t open it Don''t open I I will tell you everything"

    With sweat flowing down her forehead, Lin Qingxue closed her eyes and was prepared to confess everything to her mother. But before she could speak more, her mother had opened the closet door.

    Inside the closet, there was no one except for clothes. However, the clothes inside were in a mess, seemed to have been piled up carelessly.

    "You damn girl, so this is why you were so anxious. Look at the situation inside your closet, it''s like a chicken coop. As a good family''s girl, even if you live alone you have to be more refined. You should clean up inside and outside thoroughly."

    Saying this, Mother Lin started to arrange Lin Qingxue''s closet.

    "Su Lin isn''t inside?"

    Looking at the messy clothes in front of her, Lin Qingxue was sure Su Lin was hiding inside before. Otherwise, how could her clothes turn into such a mess? But where did Su Lin hide now?

    "Haa That was close. It isn''t suitable for me to stay here any longer. My ability''s time was only 60 seconds, and now there are only 40 seconds left. It seems getting 60 seconds every day is not enough."

    After pausing time for tens of seconds, Su Lin finally slipped out of the closet and arrived in the living room. He wanted to leave the ce immediately, but he was still wearing Lin Qingxue''s pajamas, so he went to the bathroom to get his clothes. However, he found out that Lin Qingxue had already washed his clothesst night, dried them, and hung them under the sun on the balcony.

    "I never thought there would be a day Teacher Lin would wash my clothes."

    Looking at the pant and shirt hanging in the balcony, Su Lin felt happy and satisfied in his heart, feeling as if Lin Qingxue had really turned into his young wife.

    "The quicker I can put on the clothes, the faster I can leave. Otherwise, if all of the ability time is used up, I really won''t know what to do."

    While Lin Qingxue and Mother Lin were in the bedroom, Su Lin didn''t dare stay here too long. Rapidly changing into his clothes, he opened the door and quietly left Lin Qingxue''s apartment.

    "Yesterday was really too exciting and enjoyable."

    After leaving Lin Qingxue''s apartment, Su Lin''s taut nerves finally rxed. Recalling the experience from yesterday to today, he felt an endless excitement. Although there were a lot of thrilling moments, in the end, he still ended up as a hero who saved the damsel in distress. Moreover, he almost pushed Teacher Lin down. What''s more, he got to personally teach Teacher Lin how to relieve herself! How could Su Lin not be excited?

    After having breakfast at a roadside stall, he arrived at school. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t even 7 o''clock yet. It could be said today is the earliest Su Lin ever came to high school.

    Walking to the door of Grade Three ss Two, Su Lin could hear the voice of a student''s reading.

    "Someone has alreadye to ss so early?"

    The voice was crisp, pleasant to hear, and quite familiar. Su Lin entered the ssroom and saw Qin Yanran.

    "Su Lin?"

    Qin Yanran had just arrived in ss for a short while and started to read when she saw Su Lin arriving so early and gawked.

    As yesterday was thest test, many students were now rxing, giving themselves a vacation, sleepingte, or noting to ss early. However, Qin Yanran treated herself strictly. As usual, she left for school at 6 o''clock sharp, arrived in ss, and started to do an early review. Therefore, even though it was close to 7 o''clock, Qin Yanran was the only one in Grade 3 ss 2.

    However now, Su Lin turned out to be the second person in the ss. Indeed, it wasn''t anyone else, but Su Lin who often rushed into the ss when the bell started to ring. Su Lin, who iste every day, had unexpectedly arrived so early today.

    "Don''t tell me Could it be that Su Lin was doing it for me? He really started to study seriously?"

    Qin Yanran''s ear echoed with the words Su Lin had said in front of hundreds of students that day, "Qin YanRan, today I, Su Lin confess to you! I know you will reject me, you will never look at someone like me! But you just wait, I, Su Lin, will certainly be an exceptional person, better than anyone else on the scene! Why? Because I like you!"

    Because a person likes someone, they will change themselves, pay attention to the one they like. Before cherishing oneself, a person will work hard for the one they like, doing everything they can.

    Without saying a word, Qin Yanran calmly raised her head and quietly watched Su Lin enter the ssroom. Looking at the dark circles under Su Lin''s eyes caused by ack of sleep, aplex feeling she wasn''t familiar with welled up in her heart. Qin Yanran discovered that her heart was somewhat moved by this former "poor student" whom she had never paid much attention to.

    For the first time, Su Lin saw Qin Yanran take the initiative to look at him, making him feel somewhat unnatural. In particr, Su Lin felt that Qin Yanran''s eyes were a bit strange today. Unlike the previous cold and sharp expression, her eyes seemed to be a little gentle today.

    "ss ss Leader Is there something on my face?"

    Arriving in front of Qin Yanran, Su Lin stared at her beautiful face and asked a bit unnaturally.

    "Nothing"

    Hurriedly turning her head away, Qin Yanran thought she had been too rude, staring at a boy''s face like that. Moreover, she stared for such a long time. She was not like herself.

    The atmosphere became a bit awkward. Su Lin also reprimanded himself for saying such inappropriate words. He couldn''t help but change the subject, "ss Leader, the results of the exam subjects will be announced over the next two days. At thetest, the grade ranking will alsoe out the day after tomorrow. When the timees Our agreements, will it still stand?"

    "So long as you make it into the top 50 of the grade, the agreement will stand."

    Qin Yanran didn''t dare look Su Lin in the eyes. Her reply was also spoken in a weak voice. Suddenly, she thought in her heart, "Su Lin mentioned this matter again. Is he really confident he will be able to score into the top 50 of the grade?"

    Qin Yanran was a little worried, but she discovered that, for some reason, she was also anticipating to see Su Lin''s result and if he will really rise. Even if he can''t enter the top 50 of the grade, it will still be good if he stepped into the top 100!

 Chapter 31: Another Bet

    Chapter 31: Another Bet

    Su Lin took his seat. Once it was past 7:11 AM, other students started to arrive in ss. Just like Qin Yanran, when they entered the ss and saw the "King of Lateness" Su Lin had arrived early, they were startled and wondered if the sun rose from the west today?

    Today was the day for the result

    Announcement

    . During the two-day examination time, the students weren''t the only ones who couldn''t rx. The teachers of Grade 3 also couldn''t ck as they had to mark the results overnight. This was thest mock exam before the College Entrance Examination, and the Examination was only 10 days away. Basically, this test score will determine a student''s College Entrance Examination score.

    Usually, those dark horses who don''t do well on the mock exams but soar in the College Entrance Exam are few. Most students are normal and give their all as they are anxious to disy their capabilities. Therefore, no matter if one is a teacher or a student''s guardian, they will be looking at the student''s result in this mock exam.

    "Ah! Li''l Lin, what drug did you take today? Howe you arrived so early?"

    At 7:30 AM, Su Lin''s desk-mate Li Hao entered the ssroom. Putting down his book bag, he touched Su Lin''s forehead, "You wouldn''t be having a fever, right?"

    "Screw you, Li''l Hao, do you look down on me so much? Isn''t it all because I am diligent?"

    Su Lin was depressed in his heart. Just because he was normallyte, there wasn''t a need to look at him like he was a monster when he arrived an hour early, was there?

    "Diligent? Li''l Lin, you wouldn''t be serious about what you said the day before yesterday, right? Did you really start studying to pursue Qin Yanran?"

    Li Hao was a bit surprised. One could say he and Su Lin were buddies of the same pants, so was it possible for him to not know what kind of person Su Lin was and what diligence he had?

    "What''s wrong? Li''l Hao, you don''t believe me?"

    "Trust! As your brother, I unconditionally support you to chase after the prettiest girl in ss. Although the road is long and the end is not in sight, it won''t be toote if you work hard. But you know, the ss flower and you made the bet that you would enter the top 50 of the grade, can you do it?"

    In the face of Li Hao''s questioning, Su Lin knew he couldn''t convince him with words, so he simply smiled and said with a tone of mystery, "Whether I can or not, won''t you know ones the result is out today?"

    "Not knowing good from bad! Su Lin, did you really think of yourself as a genius? ''You'' want to make it to the top 50 of the grade? With your trash result, it would already be a miracle if you made it to the top 300 from your bottom 100-200 ranks."

    Someone ridiculed. It was Su Lin''s ss Leader Secretary Assistant, Li Yan. He was the second-best schstic student in Su Lin''s ss and had always been behind Qin Yanran. Naturally, he was also one of Qin Yanran''s pursuer, but he didn''t dare confess to Qin Yanran because of his family status and results. That was why he was very scornful of Su Lin''s behavior and public confession the day before yesterday. So his words were spoken in a sour tone.

    "Li Yan, what did you say? How dare you look down on others? Don''t think you are a bigshot just because you take second ce!"

    Without needing for Su Lin to speak, Li Hao mmed the table and shot back at Li Yan.

    "Yo! Li''l Hao, is this how you talk to your cousin?"

    Raising his eyebrows, Li Yan slightly smiled and looked at Li Hao disdainfully. Indeed, Li Yan and Li Hao were cousins. Li Yan''s father is Li Hao''s uncle. Li Yan was born just a month before Li Hao, but he had always acted like a Big Brother from infancy to maturity. In addition, his academic records have always been good, therefore the family loved Li Yan, leaving Li Hao to himself.

    "It''s alright, Li''l Hao, let him be! In a while, the result will be out and it will be clear whether I can enter the top 50 or not."

    Su Lin held Li Hao back. He knew, from the first year of high school, Li Hao had had contradictions with his cousin Li Yan and his group in ss.

    "Su Lin, you sure have a lot of self-confidence. Since you like to boast so much let''s see what you will do when your boastinges to bite you back! Hahaha"

    Li Yan deliberately raised his tone, letting the entire ss listen to him ridicule Su Lin. The ssmates looked at him, everyone remembering the words Su Lin had said the day before yesterday and his "lofty ambitions." But was it that easy to enter the top 50 of the grade?

    In the entire Jian''an First High, there were 10 sses in the 3rd Grade. For the students who enter the top 50, on average, every ss will have 5 of them. That meant Su Lin must be second in Grade 3 ss 2 if he wanted to be in the top 50.

    But currently, it wasn''t wrong to say Su Lin was in thest 10 of the entire ss. It was nothing short of a fantasy story to say he would rise from the bottom to the top 5.

    Except for Su Lin himself, no one believed that Su Lin had the ability to rise to the top. Everyone was waiting for Su Lin to be a joke, especially those boys who adored Qin Yanran. They were d to see Su Lin boast to his own demise. After all, who let him eat leopard gals and dare to put his mind on Qin Yanran?

    This was human nature. When one sees what others have done and want to do, they will be jealous and wish for the other to fail.

    "Li Yan, don''t you dare go too far! Since Li''l Lin said he can score, he can certainly score. Don''t think you are the only guy with a good score in our ss!"

    Seeing that everyone was waiting for Su Lin to make a joke of himself, Li Hao couldn''t stand it and stood up for Su Lin.

    "With your rotten results, you actually daydream of soaring to the sky? Howughable! Oh, howughable!"

    Seeing that he had enraged Li Hao, Li Yan felt great in his heart. Su Lin, on the other hand, was moved by Li Hao''s actions. He knew Li Hao didn''t really believe he would be able to score into the top 50 of the grade, but because they are buddies, even if he (Su Lin) was boasting, Li Hao would definitely take his side.

    "Li Yan, since you are so sure I won''t score into the top 50, do you dare gamble with me?"

    Since Li Hao defended him so much, Su Lin also wanted to take the opportunity to help him out.

    "Oh! It seems you can''t ept the truth anymore and decided to prove yourself by gambling. For what, to suffer a crushing defeat? Good, I will bet with you. If you can enter the top 50, I, Li Yan, will apologize to you in front of everyone and call you Big Brother thrice. But if you lost, you must acknowledge before everyone that you were boasting, acknowledge that you are a toad wanting to eat swan meat. And Later, you can''t harass our ss Leader Qin Yanran in any form"

    While speaking, Li Yan intentionally raised his voice at the end and turned his head towards Qin Yanran so she would hear. He wanted to take this opportunity to show his face in front of Qin Yanran.

    "Alright, if I lose, I will do it. But if you lose, you can''t just get away so lightly. Not only do I want you to apologize to me, but I also want you to apologize to Li''l Hao and call him Big Brother three times."

    Su Lin readily agreed to Li Yan''s conditions, but also raised his own conditions. Indeed, he was going to help Li''l Hao vent his anger, while also knocking Li Yan down his pedestal.

    "What? You want me to call this brat Big Brother? No way, I am his elder cousin. Making me call his Big Brother, that''s absolutely impossible"

    Li Yan immediately refused. But after thinking about it, he realized it was impossible for him to lose. Since he couldn''t lose, the conditions weren''t that uneptable. Therefore, Li Yan''splexion immediately returned to normal as he said to Su Lin with augh, "Su Lin, I ept your condition. However, if you lose, you must ept an additional condition. Li Hao must call me Big Brother thrice before everyone."

    Because their ages are close, Li Hao had been stubborn since childhood and was always rude to Li Yan. No matter what one did, making Li Hao call Li Yan Big Brother was absolutely impossible. He would rather die than relent.

    "Alright! There''s no issue."

    Seeing Li Hao take the bait, the corners of Su Lin''s mouth slightly curled upwards, shing a happy smiling face. However, Li Hao, who was nearby, couldn''t smile like him. After Li Yan went back, his face changed and he said to Su Lin with a pained expression, "Li''l Lin, my buddy, I boasted together with you and now I am going to suffer with you. After a while, the boasting is going to be blown out, and then I will be blown to the Heaven"

    Until now, Li Hao still didn''t believe Su Lin could enter the top 50.

    "Rest assured, Li''l Hao, how can I harm you? You can just sit down and wait for that Li Yan to call you Big Brother!"

    Su Lin crossed his hands before his chest with a light smile. Just at this time, the ss bell rang and Teacher Lin Qingxue walked in, wearing high heels and holding a stack of English papers.

    "Teacher Lin is so beautiful today. Li''l Lin, did you see Teacher Lin''s face is rosy today? Previously, her face was a bit pale, but today, her face looks so good and ruddy."

    Although Li Hao was afraid of Lin Qingxue just like the former Su Lin, he stillmented on Lin Qingxue''s dress together with Su Lin. When Su Lin heard Li Hao''s words, he smugly smiled in his heart, "Let me tell you, it''s because I taught Teacher Lin masturbation yesterday evening, letting herplexion be so good!"

    Although Su Lin never paid much attention to special magazines and papers, he had still heard experts say when men or women properly released their desires in that regard, whether it is through love or loneliness, they gain many benefits. Of course, they should pay attention to the frequency. If they do it too frequently, it will only be harmful.

    Lin Qingxue, on the other hand, didn''t have her previous serious mentality when she entered the ss and found Su Lin staring at her. She realized that as Su Lin stared at her, her heartbeat inexplicably started to jump and became quicker and quicker. Also, remembering the events from yesterday evening, and that feeling of wanting to stop but couldn''t stop, her mood suddenly seethed and she became excited.

    But this was in the ssroom! She, Lin Qingxue, was their English teacher and the ss in charge. As a teacher, she must be calm and serious. Remembering this in her heart, Lin Qingxue closed her eyes and took a heavy breath. Slowly exhaling, she stood on the podium, put down the English papers in her hands, and felt her mood calm down.

    Lin Qingxue didn''t dare look at Su Lin''s devastating gaze. She could only deliberately evade his eyes and look at other ces. Adjusting her mood, she cleared her throat and loudly said to the ss, "Students, yesterday and the day before, we conducted thest mock exam. The teachers have worked overnight and already scored the exam papers. Although the difficulty of this exam has increased, I have discovered that our students have improved as well and they have the capability to face the difficult College Entrance Examination!"

    The result was already out. Su Lin never thought that the result of this mock exam would be announced so quickly. ording to the past experience, Lin Qingxue was going to start announcing the grades and rankings of the students. At this moment, Su Lin felt a sharp gaze staring at him. He turned his head to look and it turned out to be Li Yan with his wretched expression waiting to see a show.

    Lin Qingxue opened the result list to look. She had just received this from the Headmaster and hadn''t had the time to look. However, now was the time to see. ording to the convention, she looked at the top rankings of her ss and was immediately shocked.

 Chapter 32: Top Ten Of The Grade

    Chapter 32: Top Ten Of The Grade

    "ss 2, Ranked 10, Su Lin!"

    It was quite inconceivable. Lin Qingxue couldn''t believe her eyes, so she carefully took out the individual subject scores and carefully checked Su Lin''s marks, "Language 125, Mathematics 147, English 138, Comprehensive Science 287. A total score of 696."

    Nearly reaching 700 scores, Su Lin entered the top 10 of the grade in one fell swoop and set his expected final score. When it came to Su Lin''s performance in various subjects, Lin Qingxue had already expected a sharp rise in his English scores. After all, when the English exam finished, Lin Qingxue had tested Su Lin on various questions and he had answered them right.

    However, who knew that even his other subjects, especially Mathematics and Comprehensive Science, would have such improvements. He was only a few points behind the ss''s first, Qin Yanran. Even Li Yan, the ss Leader Secretary who always ced second in Grade 3 ss 2, did not have a score as high as Su Lin.

    "Could it be, Su Lin truly studied diligently in silence to pursue Qin Yanran? Then in this mock exam, he erupted with his full strength? However, is this even possible? His total score suddenly increased by more than 200 points!"

    No longer anxious to announce the result, Lin Qingxue raised her head to look at Su Lin, only to see Su Lin sitting there with a faint smile on his face, looking as if he already knew the result in his heart.

    "In the world of love, nothing is impossible!"

    She didn''t know why, but Lin Qingxue suddenly remembered these words. She then looked at Qin Yanran who was sitting in the second row. She has always been her favorite female student in the ss. She is smart, well-behaved, has good academic performance, and is the ss Leader. She is so beautiful yet has never been known for puppy love. It can be said that no matter who the teacher, she will be their favorite. But now, when she looked at Qin Yanran, Lin Qingxue''s heart didn''t feel the same.

    "To have someone like that, who struggles and tries their best and thoroughly changing themselves for her, Qin Yanran sure is lucky!"

    While thinking, Lin Qingxue''s eyes shed with a hint of gloom, revealing some of her innermost feelings of emptiness. From her youth to maturity, there had been many boys chasing after her, but almost all of them only made empty promises when in front of her. When had there been anyone who truly worked hard to change himself for her?

    "Eh? Teacher Lin, today... Howe she is looking at me like that?"

    Qin Yanran, who was sitting in her seat, obviously felt the strange look from Lin Qingxue''s eyes. Women were sensitive creatures, after all. Qin Yanran was able to see a trace of envy and loss from Lin Qingxue''s eyes.

    Being discovered by Qin Yanran, Lin Qingxue quickly lowered her head in embarrassment and continued to read the score sheet. Finally, she began to announce the result of the mock exam.

    "Although the mock exam this time was difficult, the overall result of our ss was still great. There are two students in the top ten of the grade. It can be said to be the first for our ss when, in addition to Qin Yanran, there is another student who entered the top 10!"

    Calming her mind, Lin Qingxue returned to being a serious teacher and announced the result in a slightly joyful voice.

    "What? Do we really have two top ten students in our ss? Isn''t it always only Qin Yanran?"

    "It must be the ss Leader Secretary, Li Yan. He has always been the second ranker in our ss."

    "Yes. Besides him, who else can it be? Usually, he is in the 20s, while his best result has only been 13 ranked. I never expected him to step into the top ten ranks this time; he is amazing!"

    ...

    Lin Qingxue''s words were no less than a heavy bomb. Because, on average, every ss in the grade only gets one student in the top 10, and the top ten are equally distributed among all the ss. It is very difficult for a single ss to upy two positions at once.

    But in thisst mock exam, ss 2 took 2 top 10 positions. In fact, the various sses had always beenpeting against each other, and now that the results are out, it can be said that ss 2 has made the most significant improvement.

    Of course, in the minds of the ss 2 students, although Lin Qingxue hasn''t yet announced who the second person in the top 10 is, it was without a doubt the ss second ranker Li Yan. Who else could it be besides him?

    And right now, the happiest and most excited person was naturally none other than Li Yan. Although the exam this time was difficult, he had an edge over others. He had already done simr questions before, so he felt his results this time would be great.

    Sure enough, now that Lin Qingxue announced that news, Li Yan naturally entered the limelight, enjoying the envy of the surrounding students.

    "What''s so great about it, isn''t it just the top 10 of the grade? Getting so excited; the ss Leader has always taken first ce but never said anything."

    Li Hao squinted his eyes at Li Yan and said with a sour taste. In fact, in his heart, he was also quite envious. Let alone the top 10, if he could enter the top 200, he would be able to smile proudly.

    "Rest assured! Li''l Hao, even if he entered the top 10, I will still have him call us Big Brothers in a while."

    Su Lin said with a rxed smile on his face, patting Li Hao''s shoulder.

    Although Su Lin wasn''t sure he would be able to squeeze his way into the top 10, he was sure there would be no issue entering the top 50. After all, there were still some subjective questions such as essays that he, Su Lin, answered himself. The rest was copied from the first ce, Qin Yanran, so there was no issue in entering the top 50!

    "Take your seats. Teacher will now announce the scores and rankings of the top 10 in our ss! This time, there are quite a few students who have made substantial progress."

    Lin Qingxue picked up the transcript and started reporting the rankings, "Qin Yanran, 723 Marks, First ce, Rank 1. Su Lin, 696 Marks, Second ce, Rank 10. Li Yan, 689 Marks, Third ce, Rank 11..."

    In the order from first to tenth, when Lin Qingxue finished speaking, she found the entire ss was silent.

    The second ce was Su Lin?

    The tenth rank was also Su Lin? Not Li Yan?

    How could this be? It must be we who got it wrong. Or it must be Teacher Lin who made a mistake.

    Almost everyone had the same thought, especially Li Yan. When Lin Qingxue reported he wasn''t in the second ce, he was stunned. It was even more inconceivable to hear that Su Lin was second. In this ss, no one should be able to score higher than him except Qin Yanran. Not to mention Su Lin, this guy who knew nothing better than to waste time.

    "This is impossible! Teacher Lin, you must have read it wrong. I... How am I not the second ce? Even if it''s not me, how could it be this chicken''s tail, Su Lin?"

    Li Yan was so angry, he had lost his mind. He stood up on the spot and questioned Lin Qingxue.

    This kind of behavior made Lin Qingxue quite displeased. Li Yan had always been a good and cultured student, so howe he turned like this today?

    "There''s no mistake. Li Yan, the ss is still ongoing, so please sit down."

    Lin Qingxue frowned, "Your progress this time was also great, reaching the 11th rank. However, the most exceptional improvement was still made by student Su Lin."

    "Impossible! Teacher Lin, how can such a person enter the top 10 of the grade? He must have cheated! Su Lin definitely cheated. Teacher Lin, Su Lin most certainly cheated!"

    Li Yan kept barking that Su Lin cheated. At this time, Li Hao stood up and refuted his words in Su Lin''s defense, "Li Yan, don''t think you are someone great. Since you can be second in ss, why can''t Su Lin? Maybe, Su Lin went back and studied diligently throughout the night every day; to pursue our ss Leader, Li''l Lin worked extra hard this time!"

    Li Hao had long wanted a chance to fight against Li Yan. So now that there was such a golden opportunity, how could he let go? Moreover, Li Hao was cunning and conveniently decided to speak about Su Lin''s ambition to pursue Qin Yanran.

    Thump! In front of the entire ss, when even the ss in charge Lin Qingxue was present, Qin Yanran''s calm heart couldn''t help but skip a beat when she heard Li Hao''s words.

    "Could Su Lin have truly diligently studied in silence for me? So he could get into the top 10 of the grade?"

    "Sure enough, Su Lin worked hard just for Qin Yanran."

    When she heard Li Hao''s words, Lin Qingxue also confirmed the thoughts in her heart. At this time, the way she looked at Su Lin wasplicated. She was Su Lin''s teacher for three years, and she had thought she understood Su Lin the best. But now, it seemed she could no longer see through Su Lin anymore.

    He was able to continue to study hard even under such pressure. In thest mock exam, he even took a position in the top 10 of the grade. The difficulty was probably not inferior to Goujian''s revival.

    "Su Lin, just what kind of person are you?"

    The current Su Lin, in Lin Qingxue''s heart, is like a knot that can''t be untied, making her curious and confused. And when she thought ofst night''s events, the hero who saved the beauty, and their fascinating encounter, Lin Qingxue felt her heart being moved. Wasn''t she waiting for a person just like that?

    It was a pity Su Lin was working hard for Qin Yanran, and not her. Thinking of this, the glimmer of joy in Lin Qingxue''s heart was immediately reced by a feeling of loss.

    "Alright, Li''l Hao, don''t make any more trouble as we are still in ss. We don''t have to be like some people who pay no attention to the words of their elders, ignore their teachers, and don''t study hard enough. Let Teacher Lin announce the results of the rest of the ss first. After the ss is over, we still need a certain someone to call us Big Brothers."

    Su Lin never thought he would enter the top 10 of the grade. It seems he had answered the questions quite well. He could see envy and doubts in the eyes of the students looking at him. But Su Lin waspletely rxed after the result came out. At least, he proved to them he was not boasting shamelessly.

    This time, the people going to suffer the greatest loss was not him, Su Lin, but Li Yan and Tang Zhongwang who bet with him. Oh, right, the most important one was the first ce School Ice Beauty Qin Yanran. Qin Yanran had said in front of so many people that if Su Lin could enter the top 50 of the grade, she will let Su Lin be her boyfriend.

    Su Lin looked towards Qin Yanran''s seat and found that Qin Yanran was also looking at him. She didn''t hide or dodge his gaze, instead, her bright eyes suddenly narrowed into a smile as she nodded to Su Lin.

 Chapter 33: Ruthlessly Slapping Faces

    Chapter 33: Ruthlessly pping Faces

    Qin Yanran smiled; she even nodded to me! What does this mean?

    Was Qin Yanran giving her affirmation over my result?

    Just a smile and a nod from her made Su Lin start daydreaming, thinking he had obtained Qin Yanran''s confirmation!

    "Alright, Li Yan, Li Hao, you two sit down and don''t quarrel. Let''s review the questions in the exam paper now."

    Maintaining ssroom discipline was still needed, after all. As Lin Qingxue resumed her serious ss in charge expression, Li Yan dared not say anything anymore as he sat down with a sullen look. Although he made great progress this time, he only reached the 11th rank. He could have easily gotten the 10th rank if not for Su Lin butting in halfway through.

    11th and 10th  although the difference was only one rank, the effect is much worse. Moreover, this was thest mock exam. Now that he lost this opportunity, he would be mocked as the one who couldn''t enter the top 10 by the entire school.

    "Hehe! Li''l Lin, you are great. How did you do it? Now that you have snatched the 10th rank, you should look at Li Yan''s charcoal face. In his heart, he must hate you to the bone, feeling ufortable for a long time toe. Look at his appearance; it''s as if you murdered his mother!"

    Sitting down, Li Hao smiled and gave a thumbs up to Su Lin. He really admired Su Lin now. Both of them only yed around every day without studying, yet he could soar to the top 10 of the grade. This was a great achievement!

    "He brought it upon himself. If he hadn''t annoyed us with his words, I wouldn''t be bothered to trouble him either."

    Su Lin had already anticipated all of this, but the most important exam was still the College Entrance Examination. This time, it was coincidental that Qin Yanran was in the same examination hall as him. If it was the College Entrance Examination, Su Lin knew he wouldn''t have had such great luck.

    "Not good! I must save a lot more ability time. This way, even if Qin Yanran is in a different examination hall, I can still run to her and copy the answers. Even if that doesn''t work, I can still copy from a few books. Or I canpare? Whichever answer is the most used, I can use it to get a high score."

    After the mock exam was over, Su Lin had proved to himself that his perfect cheating method was effective. So now, it was necessary to consider how he was going to use it during the College Entrance Examination.

    In the ss, Lin Qingxue began toment on the English exam, but Su Lin had no mood to listen to her. His eyes had been continuously swaying between Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue.

    "Teacher Lin''s body and appearance are first-ss, but unfortunately, she doesn''t know how to dress up. There are only so many sets of clothes in her closet as well. Although her professional attire is quite charming, Teacher Lin is only in her early 20s right now. She''s only four or five years older than us and pretends to be mature. Qin Yanran, on the other hand, makes one''s eyes brighten every time even though she''s wearing a simple dress and nothing fancy. What a pity she''s too icy. But Yanran smiled at me today! Could that mean the way she looks at me will change through this event?"

    Staring at Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue, hepared them in his heart. Su Lin also remembered the bet with Qin Yanran. The result had already been confirmed, not only did he get into the top 50, he was ranked 10th in the grade. I wondered if Qin Yanran will honor her promise. Will she really be his girlfriend?

    Su Lin''s heart held some anticipation and he was quite satisfied with himself.

    At the same time, in Grade 3 ss 5, Tang Zhongwang looked at his English result and Grade rank with a face full of disbelief, "How is this possible? I only got 17 points in English and my grade ranking also fell! 600 Rank! Impossible! This is impossible!"

    Initially, when he finished his exam, Su Lin had erased Tang Zhongwang''s student ID from the answer sheet. Then naturally, his score from the answer sheet was lost, and he only got the score for Englishposition.

    Although it was only a mock exam and not the real College Entrance Examination, it was still a heavy blow to Tang Zhongwang. He didn''t even know where the problem was. He remembered he had carefully checked the answer sheet and all the questions on the answer sheet were filled in. It was impossible for there to be any problems.

    However, the results of the answer sheet were now gone. If the same happened in the College Entrance Examination, what was he going to do?

    Soon, during ss, the big red rank list of the exam was released. As thest mock exam, only the top 100 of the grade were qualified to make the list. Learning can be considered to be the top priority for students, so they all checked the performance of the heroes.

    If one can squeeze their name on such a big red list, and also have a high position, then what an honor it would be. Especially for some guys; if they can do well, they might get a chance to be admired by the girl they are pursuing.

    "The ranking is out. The speed of

    Announcement

    this time is quite fast, the exam only finished yesterday."

    "Look at it quickly, there are so many people gathering around. This is thest mock exam, the next is going to be the College Entrance Examination."

    "Wow, what are those people talking about? It seems thatthere''s a new face in the top 10this is sensational"

    Hundreds of people were looking around the ranking list The first ce in the list was still ss 2''s Qin Yanran. There was no suspense to that. However, in the position of the 10th ce, there was a new name unknown to everyone, ss 2, Su Lin.

    "Who is this Su Lin?"

    "Yeah! Why haven''t I heard of him before? I seem to not have seen him in the previous top 100 either. Howe he jumped up here all of a sudden, what sorcery did he perform?"

    "That''s not right! This name sounds somewhat familiar. Grade 3 ss2 Wasn''t he the guy shamelessly boasting the day before yesterday he would get into the top 50 of the grade to pursue the Ice Beauty Qin Yanran? Unexpectedly, he stepped into the top 50, moreover, took the 10th rank Heavens!"

    "Right I also remember that. That guy was called Su Lin; he really took the 10th rank?"

    "Doesn''t that mean if the School Flower, Qin Yanran, insisted on keeping her promise, she will end up bing Su Lin''s girlfriend?"

    Someone remembered what happened the day before yesterday, and everyone tried to recall the event as well. Su Lin, who was just treated as a joke that day, actually entered the top 50 and even ranked 10th.

    Heavens! This was too incredible. Everyone felt their faces had been ruthlessly pped, that guy was ranked 10th! Su Lin, who had been looked down on by everyone, had soared to the Heavens and taken the 10th spot in the ranking.

    "Su Lin? 10th Rank? IMPOSSIBLE! This is impossible! How could this stinky brat do that? Didn''t he degenerate into a loser after not studying for a long time? His result was always in the bottom 100! Impossible! This is impossible!"

    Seeing the ranking list, Tang Zhongwang continuously shouted ''impossible'' multiple times. His English result today had already given him a massive blow. Who would have thought that now, when he saw the ranking list, he would even find Su Lin on the 10th rank?

    "Not right, something is not right! I know this Su Lin pretty well, he has always been in the bottom 100 of the grade. He definitely cheated!"

    Tang Zhongwang loudly shouted, resulting in the surrounding people refuting him.

    "Cheat? Can you cheat to the top 10 of the grade?"

    "Unless he could copy the standard answers or the answers of the top 3 but how could he not be discovered with such strict supervisors?"

    "Even if he cheated, it''s with his own ability! So long as his cheat works in the College Entrance Exams as well."

    It''s not that there weren''t others who thought Su Lin cheated, but even if he cheated by peeking at the other students'' papers or hiding small notes, he could have increased only a few dozen marks. How was it possible for someone to cheat to the top 10 of the grade?

    Of course, it''s impossible for them to know that Su Lin can suspend time and has a perfect cheating strategy, letting him copy whoever he wants.

    "Li''l Lin, you were really cool today. I, Li''l Hao, have never acted so cool like I did today, venting all my frustration. And when that Li Yan calls us Big Brother in front of the entire ss Just thinking of his face at that time makes me happy!"

    At this time, Li Hao thoroughly benefited from Su Lin being in the limelight. After being suppressed by Li Yan for so long, he felt refreshed getting his revenge and smacking his face.

    "When all''s said and done, Li''l Lin, what method did you use to suddenly enter the top 10 of the grade? Later, you will be my, Li''l Hao''s, Big Bro, and I will be mixing with you. So you should quickly teach me the secret, so I can get a high score in the College Entrance Examination and get admitted into a University!"

    Li Hao squinted his eyes at Su Lin. This time, Su Lin had blown his mind away. Su Lin said he would score into the top 50, but instead scored into the top 10. However, Li''l Hao didn''t believe Su Lin depended on studying diligently, instead, he must have gotten some opportunity.

    "The method is simple, Li''l Hao"

    Su Lin put on a mysterious expression, and his eyes turned shifty as he said in a low voice, "Didn''t you speak it in front of the entire ss just now? I worked hard and studiedte into the night every day, and that''s how I improved my grades in one fell swoop."

    "Piss off less nonsense. Li''l Lin, don''t think I don''t know you who ys games all night. You can''t studyte into the night. It''s simply impossible! Besides, even if you did change your ways this semester, and studied every day ''till now, how is it possible to make so much progress?"

    Li Hao shook his head like a rattle drum. He didn''t believe Su Lin studied hard.

    "Hmph, don''t believe it then."

    Su Lin smiled. He couldn''t reveal his ability to pause time. That was his biggest secret he couldn''t reveal to anyone.

    With great difficulty, time passed and noon arrived, giving everyone time for rest. Su Lin had been quietly paying attention to Qin Yanran all this time. When there was no one else in the ss left, Qin Yanran walked towards him. Although her expression was still icy, Su Lin could see some anxiety in her eyes, and her small chest was slowly heaving up and down.

    "Student Su Lin, can youe out for a moment? I have some words to say to you."

 Chapter 34: Congratulations, Su Lin!

    Chapter 34: Congrattions, Su Lin!

    "Congrattions, Student Su Lin. You made such great progress."

    In the corner of the corridor, Qin Yanran brought Su Lin, she extended her hand forward and congratted Su Lin with a formal tone and a smile.

    "Thanks... Thank you, Yanran."

    Su Lin couldn''t figure out what was going on, but he still hurriedly held out his hand and grasped Qin Yanran''s small, smooth hand.

    <em>''What''s Qin Yanran doing? Did she call me out alone only to congratte me? How should I reply?''</em>

    Faced with Qin Yanran''s expression that was not cold nor warm to him, Su Lin''s heart got anxious. To be honest, although Su Lin achieved excellent results this time using his perfect cheating method, he still felt inferior in front of Qin Yanran. For the past three years, he had been looking up to the School Flower Qin Yanran. But now, there was a chance of her bing his girlfriend. All of this was too unbelievable and unrealistic.

    "What''s wrong? Su Lin, you seem to have something to say to me."

    Qin Yanran narrowed her eyes and looked at Su Lin with a hint of curiosity and doubt. The boy in front of her used to be unremarkable, but he suddenly shot up and ced himself above everyone else.

    <em>''No matter what, I must let the words out even if I have to make a sacrifice. As the saying goes, a man will never bury his words in his heart. If there''s something you have to say, say it out, there''s no need to hide it. Moreover, we had an agreement beforehand. Now I have fulfilled my end of the deal, so even if Qin Yanran doesn''t want to keep her end of the bargain, I must open my mouth and get a clear answer.''</em>

    After struggling in his heart for a while, Su Lin finally steeled his heart and started to speak straightforwardly, "Yanran, I remember the day before yesterday, we made a bet. You had said that as long as I entered the top 50 of the grade, you will let me be your boyfriend. I wonder if... I wonder if that bet stands now?"

    Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Ba-dump!

    Su Lin''s little heart crazily jumped. After he said those words, Su Lin felt his heart jump to his throat. Although he hadn''t used the Time Stop ability, Su Lin still felt time stagnate and the air coagted after he said those words.

    Anxious. Restless. Hopeful...

    Inside his heart, a myriad of emotions was mixed. He had a feeling of wanting to know the answer, but afraid to hear the result, making him confused and distressed.

    Qin Yanran, this goddess whom countless Jian''an boys adored and girls looked up to, will he, Su Lin, be able to capture her heart?

    "Su Lin, at that time, I said that I will consider to and not certainly let you be my boyfriend."

    As if already expecting Su Lin''s question, Qin Yanran ingeniously used the answer she had prepared beforehand.

    "Eh? Consider to do it? What does that mean?"

    Although the answer wasn''t a positive one, it didn''t seem to be a direct rejection either. What did Qin Yanran mean by those words? Su Lin''s heart was in a mess. If Qin Yanran liked him, she could just promise him and it would be the end of the matter. If she didn''t like him and didn''t want him to trouble her again, she should just refuse him outright!

    What the heck is "consider" supposed to mean? They all said a woman''s heart is unfathomable like the depths of the sea, and today, Su Lin experienced this first hand.

    "There''s no meaning. In any case, Su Lin, I, Qin Yanran, am not someone who doesn''t keep her promise, and you know that well."

    Saying this, Qin Yanran abandoned the confused Su Lin and returned to the ssroom.

    Right, she is Qin Yanran, the most outstanding girl in the school. She is proud, and she has the capital to be. How can she submit and give herself to someone so casually? Looking at Qin Yanran''s back, Su Lin was somewhat disappointed in his heart. Sure enough, he was just a toad wanting to eat swan meat?

    Although Su Lin was frustrated, he wasn''t reconciled. Qin Yanran didn''t reject him outright, so he still had a chance.<em>Good, since you say you will consider it, I will work harder. I don''t believe a man like me can''t tame a proud woman like you.</em>

    "Right, Su Lin, you can''t give up. You have to prove you have the capital to be with her."

    Secretly cheering himself, Su Lin gradually came out of his inferiorityplex of being he "Chicken''s Tail" among students. With his ability to pause time, so long as he believed in himself, he will certainly be excellent and powerful, albeit slowly.

    "When time is paused, my memory bes outstanding and my perception also bes especially keen. Good, I will use this ability to imprint all the knowledge of the books in my head. The College Entrance Examination will be the final decisive battleground. I will show everyone else with my ability that I, Su Lin, am not worse than anyone else."

    Su Lin''s result in the Junior High School used to be quite outstanding, proving that he wasn''t stupid. But after ignoring sses and schoolwork for so long, what can he learn with his half-baked knowledge? The key issue is that he doesn''t even remember many key points. If he can quickly remember those key points and problem-solving methods, how will he still not be able to attain a high ranking?

    Back in the ssroom, during the afternoon lecture, Su Lin quietly tested his theory using a few dozen seconds. During the few seconds he paused time, he quickly flipped through the dictionary, going over more than a 1000 words of vocabry. During that time, after turning over a dozen pages, so long as he looked at the content once with his eyes, everything would be recorded in his mind and he wouldn''t forget it after time was resumed.

    <em>''The feeling of learning is great. I just need to pause time and nce at the key points and words to remember them.''</em>

    Su Lin almostughed out loud inside the ssroom. With such a memorizing method, what could he not learn?

    <em>''But there are too many books to review. I can''t go through every single page, after all. I need to look at the key points, problem-solving methods, and previous examination papers. The best thing would be to have a set of standard exercises, a set of unimportant topics, as well as the key questions, pointed out by the teachers.''</em>

    Considering that his time was limited, Su Lin knew he must use that time on the most essential ces. After all, the best steel is always used at a knife''s edge. [TL: Most of one''s focus should be on what is important.]

    <em>''Right, I can ask Qin Yanran for her notes.''</em>

    Su Lin remembered the round of review before thest mock exam. The majority of students in ss ran up to Qin Yanran for her notes. Indeed, Qin Yanran''s notes recorded the key points of various subjects, the previous examination questions, as well as some important questions and error-prone and confusing points that could end up in the exam for the various subjects.

    This was one of the reasons Qin Yanran could sessfully upy the first rank in the grade continuously. She spent a lot of time on each subject and understood every key point well.

    <em>''If I can remember all the knowledge in Yanran''s notes, the College Entrance Examination would no longer be an issue. Even if I don''t pause time to copy others'' exam papers, the knowledge in my head would still be enough for me to get a good score. Hehe!''</em>

    Having made up his mind, Su Lin waited until the afternoon lectures finished and it was time to leave school. Su Lin went to Qin Yanran''s desk who was sorting out her bag, and said, "Yanran, can I borrow your subject notes to have a look? I think that some of my knowledge points aren''t well consolidated. As I never took good notes before, I now want to borrow your notes to have a final look."

    Qin Yanran didn''t object to Su Lin calling her "Yanran", so Su Lin had decided to be shameless and call her intimately.

    But right now, Su Lin had a diligent expression that was eager to learn, as he looked at Qin Yanran with his pair of knowledge-seeking eyes.

    "Which subject do you want?"

    Qin Yanran looked up at Su Lin with some doubts. There were only a few days left to the College Entrance Examination, so it was a bit toote to look at the notes. What''s more, Su Lin''s performance wasn''t too bad this time as he was able to get such a good result. She was sure Su Lin had a firm grasp on those knowledge points. Something like that was impossible without taking detailed notes. So now she wondered why Su Lin wanted to borrow her notes?

    "Language, English, Mathematics, Biology, Chemistry, and Physics, give me all of them! I will only borrow them for one evening."

    "An evening? All subjects? You... Can you even look at them? Are you going to take them away for photocopying?"

    Qin Yanranr took out several notebooks from her bag, "I only have Mathematics, Biology, and Chemistry right now. The rest are at home, so I will bring them to you tomorrow!"

    As she handed over the fine notebooks to Su Lin, Qin Yanran still had the same expression as before, neither cold nor warm. But Su Lin was still chuckling in his heart. To be able to make the Ice Beauty Qin Yanran speak so many words so patiently was proof that he had taken a small space in her heart. At least,pared to the others of the same age pursuing Qin Yanran, he had a much higher chance.

    "Thank you, Yanran, I will study them earnestly."

    With these good notebooks in hand, Su Lin''s great College Entrance Examination review nmenced. With less than a week left from the College Entrance Examination, what kind ofeback will he make?

    While Su Lin was fantasizing in his heart, Qin Yanran had left the ss. At this time, a boy from outside rushed into ss 2 and asked Su Lin, "Student, may I ask where Student Su Lin is?"

    "I... It''s me. Are you looking for me?"

    Su Lin didn''t know this boy, but the boy seemed to be familiar. He must be the ss Leader of some ss or a member of the Student Study Association.

    "Great. Student Su Lin it''s good you haven''t gone back. It''s like this, the Grade Master and the Principal are looking for you for some matter; your ss teacher is also there waiting for you in the student guidance room."

    The guy spoke while panting. He had received the order to rush over at top speed, in fear that Su Lin would go home and take a vacation from school.

    "The Grade Master and the Principal are looking for me? Teacher Lin is also there?"

    Su Lin had a bad feeling in his heart. And since the matter involved Principal Li Jianhua, it would certainly not be a good thing. Su Lin didn''t want to go, but since the other party had specially asked him toe, even if he didn''t go today, he won''t be able to escape tomorrow.

    <em>''I will go then. I must see what tricks this Li Jianhua has up his sleeve. I haven''t gone to find him to calcte yesterdays debt for deceiving Teacher Lin in the Jiaxing Hotel, yet this bastard came to find me on his own ord.''</em>

    Remembering how Teacher Lin almost got tarnished by that bastard Liu Yuanfeng, Su Lin''s heart swelled with rage. If not for him listening to their plot by chance, and if he couldn''t pause time, Teacher Lin would certainly not be able to escape their evil clutches.

    This rage couldn''t be endured, and this enmity must be repaid. Indeed, Su Lin was going to vent for Teacher Lin. He couldn''t let this evil Li Jianhua roam free.

 Chapter 35: I Cheated? Give Evidence!

    Chapter 35: I Cheated? Give Evidence!

    Knock!

    Su Lin arrived before the student guidance room and knocked on the door.

    "Pleasee in!"

    Li Jianhua''s grating hoarse voice sounded. But since the opposite party was still the principal, Su Lin kept his temper and spoke monotonously, "Principal Li, were you looking for me?"

    Finished speaking, Su Lin looked around the student guidance room and discovered that Grade Master Wu and his ss teacher Lin Qingxue were indeed present.

    "Hmph! Su Lin, you finally came to see me. We were talking about you just now, and here you are now. Be honest and quickly confess that you cheated during this mock exam!"

    Li Jianhua wasn''t too happy when he saw Su Lin not having a modest expression. Moreover, he still remembered how Su Lin had ruined his good fortunest night. Liu Yuanfeng told him to deal with Su Lin. That was why he had to find reasons to cause trouble for Su Lin.

    "Principal Li, you believe that I cheated, right? Provide evidence!"

    Su Lin wasn''t polite either and spoke directly, "You can''t catch a thief with nonsense alone. Teacher Li, since you say I cheated, were you present at the scene? No! What you say doesn''t matter, the examination hall has security cameras everywhere! You should go to the security office and bring out the surveince videos of the exam hall. If you can prove I cheated, I won''t have a word to refute you!"

    "Su Lin, we are in the Student Guidance Room, not the streets where you can be rampant! Not only is your tone respectless, you ask me to bring evidence! The fact that you went from the bottom rank to the top 10 is proof enough. Besides cheating, I can''t think of any other method. You already received a Major Demerit a few days ago, and this makes two Major Demerits for you  more than enough to expel you from school. Tell your parents toe and see me!"

    Li Jianhua angrily banged his hand on the table, stood up, and pointed his finger towards Su Lin.

    When she heard Li Jianhua''s words, Lin Qingxue on the side couldn''t sit still, and quickly stood up for Su Lin, "Principal Li, we had just been discussing Su Lin''s result, weren''t we? And it''s like Su Lin said, we can look at the surveince recording and find out if Su Lin cheated or not. How can you so suddenly conclude that Su Lin cheated and give him a Major Demerit? Moreover, the previous offense wasn''t that serious either, yet you arbitrarily gave him a Major Demerit! The College Entrance Examination is at hand, so making Su Lin leave at this point is being extremely irresponsible to the students!"

    "Teacher Lin, what do you mean by that? How am I irresponsible to the students? When ites to a bad student like Su Lin, one who also fights on the streets, expelling him from the school is only to provide a better learning environment for the other students. It is our Jian''an First High''s responsibility to the other students. It is what the Student Guidance authority should do, so I would ask Teacher Lin to not meddle in this matter."

    In reality, Li Jianhua was also quite depressed in his heart. He couldn''t figure out which evil he provoked. Everything was going well yesterday, and he saw Liu Yuanfeng almost seed in getting his hands on Lin Qingxue. But all of a sudden, this Su Lin came out of nowhere and ruined everything. What''s more, he was implicated and got beaten up together with Liu Yuanfeng''s men.

    After that, Liu Yuanfeng even said that he wanted him, Li Jianhua, to find a way and expel Su Lin, who ruined his good deed, and prevent him from taking the College Entrance Examination. Of course, with Liu Yuanfeng''s orders out, there would be a bunch of hooligans who wanted to suck up to himing to find Su Lin for trouble.

    After offending the great Young Master of Municipal Party Committee''s Secretary, how can Su Lin expect to pass his time calmly and steadily in this Jian''an City?

    "Principal Li, Su Lin is my student, so I am going to meddle in this matter. If you are going to be hardheaded and stand on your im that Su Lin cheated, then I can only go to the Headmaster''s office for an impartial decision."

    Lin Qingxue crossed her arms and strongly argued based on reason. And seeing Lin Qingxue maintain her position in his favor, Su Lin felt his heart get warm; she moved his heart.

    He always had the worst result, and he often made trouble for Teacher Lin as well, but Teacher Lin actually stood on his side and didn''t even hesitate to talk back to Old Dog Li.

    As for Lin Qingxue, she had already thought this all had something to do with yesterday''s matter. She could see that Li Jianhua was part of Liu Yuanfeng''s group, and he intentionally deceived her into going to the Jiaxing Hotel, where they drugged her with the aphrodisiac. If Su Lin hadn''t rushed there in time, Lin Qingxue knew she wouldn''t have been able to endure the drug''s efficacy and would have willingly gotten herself yed by Liu Yuanfeng.

    What a pity there was no evidence for everything that happened yesterday, moreover, Liu Yuanfeng was the son of the Municipal Party Committee''s Secretary, so Lin Qingxue knew she wouldn''t make a difference even if she reported him. So now, she could only swallow the injustice. However, now that she saw Li Jianhua intentionally making things difficult for Su Lin, she immediately linked it to yesterday''s matter.

    Lin Qingxue didn''t want to implicate Su Lin and see him get expelled because he saved her. If this went through, he wouldn''t be able to take the College Entrance Examination, so even if she had to go to the Headmaster''s office, she had to help Su Lin retain his qualifications for the College Entrance Examination.

    "You will go look for the Headmaster? Teacher Lin, do you have opinions regarding issues in my work?"

    "Principal Li, it''s your job to find your faults, not mine. Moreover, I hope something likest night doesn''t happen again. Otherwise, even if I can''t get concrete evidence, I will still go to the Public Bureau of Security to sue you!"

    Lin Qingxue bluntly pointed outst night''s matter to put Li Jianhua in a bit of disadvantage. Although Li Jianhua wasn''t afraid of her going to the Public Bureau of Security because of Liu Yuanfeng''s involvement, once the matter came out in public, it would still impact him negatively.

    "Alright, alright, Principal Li, Teacher Lin! In my opinion, there''s no need for you two to fight. If Student Su Lin has cheated, we would be able to see it in the surveince video, and the truth will be clear."

    Seeing that the two were getting louder, Wu Huayan, the Grade Master who hadn''t spoken ''till now, hastily came to the rescue and proposed a solution.

    "Alright then, we will do it ording to Teacher Wu''s suggestion. I will call the Security Office and have them send a copy of thest two days of surveince video of Su Lin''s exam hall. When the timees, and there is conclusive evidence, I will see how he is so rampant to quibble against me."

    Li Jianhua agreed to the suggestion. In his opinion, cheating was the only way someone like Su Lin could soar from the bottom of the grade to enter the top 10. So long as he cheated, even if the monitoring teacher didn''t catch him at that time, won''t the truth stille out once they checked the surveince video?

    "Su Lin, you...what do you think?"

    Seeing Li Jianhua be so confident as if he would have the evidence that Su Lin cheated any second now, Lin Qingxue''s heart didn''t feel well, so she quietly asked Su Lin.

    Although Lin Qingxue believed in her heart that Su Lin didn''t cheat, and she also tested Su Lin after the English Exam in which he did well, Su Lin''s enhancement in the grade was just too good to be true, after all! It made Lin Qingxue be slightly worried in her heart. What if Su Lin used a trick or two in the examination hall, or hid some cheating paper? Won''t he get caught by Li Jianhua when they reyed the video?

    "There''s no issue, Teacher Lin. An upright man fears not a nted shadow. Since Principal Li insists I cheated, then let him thoroughly look at the surveince videos and see if I cheated. But if it turns out I haven''t cheated, then it would be clear that Principal Li is intentionally finding faults with me, and so he should apologize to me in person, at least?"

    With his hands crossed before his chest, Su Lin wasn''t worried at all. Instead, he raised his brows and stared at Li Jianhua while speaking.

    "You want me to apologize to you? Dream on; I am a teacher, while you are just a student! Su Lin, don''t be too arrogant  do you think these petty tricks of yours are enough to dissuade me? I have already asked the Security Office to send in the surveince video. When we get concrete evidence against you in a while, then I will see how you keep on being rampant!"

    Seeing that Su Lin wasn''t afraid of him at all, Li Jianhua got enraged and fumed while speaking.

    "Principal Li, weren''t you sure I cheated? Why are you afraid of my little tricks then?"

    Su Lin threw further bait, and sure enough, Li Jianhua got hooked. Banging on the table again, he roared angrily, "Good, if the surveince video proves you didn''t cheat, I will apologize to you! Happy now? But if you cheated, then... Su Lin, you better prepare yourself to drop out of school!"

    "Su Lin, you..."

    Although Su Lin vouched with confidence, Lin Qingxue''s heart was still worried about him. There were only 5-6 days left to the College Entrance Examination. If he gets expelled now, he will lose his qualifications to take the College Entrance Examination. Especially now that Su Lin''s results had improved. If everything went right, then he will be able to enter the best University.

    "Teacher Lin, rx."

    Su Lin smiled, while simultaneously roaring in his heart:<em>Yeah, I cheated! Not only did I cheat, but I copied the entire exam from Qin Yanran! What can you, Old Dog Li, do about it? When the surveince video is yed, you better prepare to apologize to this little daddy of yours!</em>

    Before long, the surveince video arrived.

    Li Jianhua turned on the Guidance Room''sputer, put in the disk, and yed the video.

    Fast-forwarding the video, the scene focused on Su Lin. But no matter how slow or fast they yed the video, Su Lin always had an honest appearance. Throughout the examination, he either sat there in a daze or answered questions; not once was there a sign of cheating.

    "How is this possible?"

    Li Jianhua wasn''t convinced. Rey, forward, rewind  no matter what he did, the facts remained unchanged. Su Lin made no irregr movement, nor did he looked towards the tables ahead or behind him.

    "Hmph! Principal Li, how is it? Do you still think I cheated?"

    With the surveince video before them, Li Jianhua could no longer charge Su Lin with cheating. Besides, Lin Qingxue also spoke for Su Lin, and there was also the Grade Master Wu Huayan. Li Jianhua had nothing to say.

    "Well, Principal Li, we have now figured it out. Su Lin relied on his effort to progress by leaps and bounds, instead of cheating."

    Wu Huayan, the Grade Master, opened his mouth and said, "Since the matter is cleared, and the school has also ended already Principal Li, we should also leave!"

    "Hmph! That''s it then!"

    Since Li Jianhua no longer had an excuse to make things difficult for Su Lin, he could only ept Wu Huayan''s suggestion and back down.

    "Not yet, Principal Li. You just said that if I prove I haven''t cheated, you will apologize to me."

    Su Lin narrowed his eyes and smiled at him.

    "I am a teacher, while you are a student. Don''t even think about me apologizing to you!"

    Pounding on the table, Li Jianhua stared at him with zing eyes. His voice was hoarse and unpleasant to hear as he spoke through clenched teeth.

    "But Grade Master Wu and Teacher Lin here heard you say it, Principal Li. You promised to apologize if you couldn''t find any evidence."

    "You..."

    Li Jianhua pointed his finger at Su Lin but found Lin Qingxue and Wu Huayan staring at him. Since he said it himself, and the two of them heard it, it was counterproductive for him to rage at this point. Li Jianhua finally lowered his head and said to Su Lin, "Good, it was your win this time. Su Lin, I apologize to you! I am very sorry! Good!"

    "Good, it seems Principal Li is a good boy since you know your wrongs. Now that everything is over, Grade Master Wu, Teacher Lin, I will take my leave."

    Su Lin smiled at Lin Qingxue, then walked out of the Student Guidance Room. Not only was this Old Dog Li picking bones with him, but he also wanted to secretly harm Teacher Lin. Su Lin would not let him off so easily. He must find an opportunity to retaliate against him, making him understand true pain.

    After Su Lin left the Student Guidance Room imposingly, Li Jianhua couldn''t help but be indignant in his heart when he thought of how he just lost face. But thinking that Liu Yuanfeng had already arranged some thugs from the underworld waiting for Su Lin outside the school, Li Jianhua found a bnce in his heart.

    "Little brat, look at how you get beaten half-dead! Those thugs have received Young Master Liu''s grace, so you just wait to suffer a loss! Since you dare to ruin Young Master Liu''s good deed, you should be prepared to pay the price."

    Li Jianhua then nced at Lin Qingxue, who was leaving at that moment.<em>Liu Yuanfeng has exerted quite some effort for this woman. Sooner orter, she won''t be able to escape from Liu Yuanfeng''s clutches.</em>

    Going out of the school, Su Lin was thinking about how he would exinst night''s matter to his parents. Although Lin Qingxue called home and told his parentsst night, Su Lin knew that his mother would be suspicious and ask him to give a detailed exnation.

    At the school gate, just when Su Lin came out wearing his school bag, he was stopped by a little punk with yellow hair. He took out a photo and confirmed the target, then immediately ran away to call others.

    Su Lin, who was lost in his thoughts on how to deal with his parents, didn''t notice that after he left school, 5-6 punks started to follow him.

 Chapter 36: Juvenile Female Delinquent

    Chapter 36: Juvenile Female Delinquent

    <em>"Hehe! Now that the results are out, and the Grade Ranking is announced, I wonder what kind of face that Tang Zhongwang from next door is making, haha.... When everyone gets together tonight, I will have him call me grandfather for sure!"</em>

    Su Lin''s heart was filled with glee as he walked on the road. At night the day before yesterday, he and Tang Zhongwang made a bet that if he (Su Lin) could make it into the top 50 of the grade, then Tang Zhongwang must call him grandfather. Their bet was witnessed by all the neighbors present there, so it was impossible for Tang Zhongwang to act rampant before him now.

    <em>"Right, I must hurry home and tell this good news to Elder Sister Zhu! Last night, only Elder Sister Zhu believed me. If she knows I entered the top 10 of the grade, then she will definitely be very happy!"</em>

    Su Lin secretly smiled in his heart as he thought of Ye Xingzhu. Licking his dry lips, he recalled the kiss he shared with Elder Sister Zhu, the feeling of holding her in his arms, savoring her wet tongue, and her fresh vor.

    Naturally, he didn''t forget the pair of soft fullness on Elder Sister Zhu''s chest, the feeling of fondling and pinching them to his liking, and the suppressed yet arousing moans Elder Sister Zhu released. All of this made Su Lin''s capricious heart itch.

    <em>"Ah! What am I going to do if Elder Sister Zhu really got marriedter? Aunt Liang has already started to urge Elder Sister Zhu to find an intimate partner, and she''s even arranging blind dates for her."</em>

    As Su Lin remembered the dialogue between Liang Guizhu and Ye Xingzhu that day, his heart felt quite ufortable. Letting another man hold hands with Elder Sister Zhu, kissing Elder Sister Zhu''s lips, and even...

    No! No! No! He couldn''t imagine it, nor could he endure it! He absolutely couldn''t endure it!

    <em>"It''s not good. I absolutely can''t let another man touch Elder Sister Zhu, I absolutely can''t! Elder Sister Zhu is mine! She was, is, and will be in the future!"</em>

    Su Lin couldn''t endure that possibility. What he didn''t know was that at that moment, Su Lin subconsciously manifested a possessive instinct, that every man had, towards Elder Sister Zhu. All he knew was that he couldn''t allow Elder Sister Zhu to be with another man! To begin with, Elder Sister Zhu won''t be willing to be with another; Elder Sister Zhu must only belong to him.

    <em>"But what can I do? How can I prevent Aunt Liang from looking for a partner for Elder Sister Zhu, or arranging blind dates for her?"</em>

    This gave Su Lin quite a headache. All these years were not easy on the widow and her orphan daughter, so as soon as Ye Xingzhu turned 18, Liang Guizhu started to ponder over her future matter and began hurrying her to find a man for herself and a son-inw for their family.

    Walking on the road to his home, Su Lin looked at the ground that was glowing red under the setting sun. Immediately, he felt as if he saw Lin Qingxue''s rosy cheeks and face full of desire, the sounds of her panting for breath, and her gentle arms hanging around his neck and pulling him into her. He felt as if he smelled Teacher Lin''s fragrance, making his nose itch.

    <em>"I wonder what Teacher Lin thinks of yesterday''s matter? But when I attended the ss today, and even saw her at the Student Guidance Room, she didn''t mention anything and didn''t look like she remembered anything either. But the matter did ur, so it''s impossible for her to stay so calm! When I am alone with Teacher Lin, won''t it be very awkward?"</em>

    Su Lin sighed, but his sigh was full of anticipation. If he said he didn''t covet Lin Qingxue, then that would be a lie. However, Lin Qingxue has been his ss Teacher for three years straight in high school, so there were some scruples in his heart. And there was also her prestige and status which made him somewhat worried.

    <em>"Qin Yanran, wait... Howe so many women suddenly popped up in my mind over thest few days, and I can hardly ignore these thoughts? Are my puberty hormones making me horny? Is the time of my springing? When did I be so sentimental that I started daydreaming?"</em>

    Who said only young girls can be sentimental? Excellent youngsters going through puberty, like Su Lin, are also longing for love and rtionships, and even more so when sentiments and desire appear in the heart together. Su Lin felt guilty as he thought he tarnished the pure sentiments and love.

    When a person walks on the road, they will indeed indulge in various fantasies. Su Lin thought that his mind was aplete mess, so he decided to ignore all those thoughts. After all, the more he thought, the messier everything will be and he won''t know what to do.

    Turning a corner, he entered an alley. His home was just a few hundred meters away from that point. However, Su Lin suddenly discovered that there were several people following him from the distance, and when he entered the alley, these people suddenly sped up and surrounded him in the alley.

    <em>"Who are you? I don''t know you, so why are you blocking my path?"</em>

    Su Lin looked at the 5-6 hooligans in front of him. All of them had long hair dyed in various colors. They wore tattered jeans, and were slowly dragging their shoes on the ground. With lips curled upwards into smiles, they appeared to be enjoying looking down on Su Lin.

    <em>"Brat, do you know who you have offended?"</em>

    The yellow-haired thug in the lead had a cigarette in his mouth. Slowly taking out the cigarette and blowing out rings of smoke towards Su Lin, he said, <em>"Since you dare to offend Young master Liu, we will break a few of your ribs today. If you know your ce, you better follow behind us so that Young master Liu can personally teach you a lesson."</em>

    As the yellow-haired thug gave his speech, the other hooligans encircled Su Lin, making it so that Su Lin could no longer escape.

    <em>"Young master Liu? Is that Liu Yuanfeng? Was he the one who sent you to attack me?"</em>

    Su Lin didn''t immediately realize who this Young master Liu was. Actually, Su Lin should have thought that he ruined Liu Yuanfeng''s good deed yesterday, and he even hit Liu Yuanfeng, so it was impossible for Liu Yuanfeng to let him off. However, Su Lin never thought that Liu Yuanfeng would retaliate against him so quickly, as these thugs must have been following him from the school''s entrance.

    <em>"No need to speak nonsense with him, brothers... Young master Liu said to beat the brat first, then put him in a sack and bring him back for more beating."</em>

    The yellow-haired thug threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it to extinguish the fire, then shouted towards his brothers encircling Su Lin.

    <em>"Such hateful fellows! You are wasting my time."</em>

    Su Lin definitely couldn''t fight the bunch of thugs pouncing towards him by himself, so his only advantage was his ability to pause time. As long as he had a few seconds, he would be in an invincible position. But the key issue was that the amount of time he could save every day was little, so if he started using his ability to pause time for everything, the time won''t be sufficient no matter how much he had.

    <em>"Huang Gou, you dare bully a Jian''an student? Were you not paying attention to my words when I warned you?"</em>

    Just when Su Lin was nning on using his Time Stop ability, someone walked out from another alley. And a few words from her made it so that those thugs didn''t dare act rashly.

    <em>"And here I was wondering who arrived? So it''s Elder Sister Xiaoxiao! Elder Sister Xiaoxiao, although I agree that this here is your domain in Jian''an, and I have also promised you, but I am not bullying any student this time. You have misunderstood me. I am not asking this little brother for any protection money, instead, this guy has offended Young master Liu. Young master Liu mentioned him by name and asked us to bring him back, so that he can personally deal with him..."</em>

    Huang Gou, who was acting haughtily just now, immediately restrained himself and started to speak in a cultured manner.

    <em>"Young master Liu? Liu Yuanfeng? Can the young master of the Municipal Party Committee''s Secretary even have a grudge against a little high-school student? You think I will believe you? Hurry and get the hell out of here for this great aunt. If you don''t disappear from here together with your little thugs in ten seconds, this great aunt will keep you all here. Don''t me this great aunt for getting physical with you at that time..."</em>

    Han Xiaoxiao threatened them while moving her wrist. Before she even finished her words, the thugs beside Huang Gou became afraid and innocently looked towards Huang Gou.

    <em>"I say, Elder Sister Xiaoxiao, where would I, Huang Gou, have the courage to use Young master Liu''s name without his permission? You must believe me! This brat is really the person Young master Liu wants and even mentioned by name."</em>

    Huang Gou''s heart was depressed as he wondered what did he do wrong to meet this chick. When they helped Liu Yuanfeng deal with high school students in the past, so long as they paid attention and made sure not to get found out by someone of influence, everything went there way. But howe they ended up bumping into this evil star, Han Xiaoxiao?

    Regarding Han Xiaoxiao, Huang Gou both hated and feared her. Who knows what background this Han Xiaoxiao has, but she joined the Dragon-Tiger Gang only a little while back. In the beginning, Huang Gou thought that Han Xiaoxiao was just an ordinary female delinquent, so he decided to try getting close to her so he could trick her before riding her in bed. But who would have known this Han Xiaoxiao was quite skilled, and even a thug leader like Huang Gou got himself beaten with his face nted on the ground by Han Xiaoxiao.

    Moreover, this Han Xiaoxiao not only took a domain of her own, she went as far as to make sure her name was spread everywhere in this region of Jian''an. This made it so that other thugs didn''t dare to ckmail or trouble students again.

    <em>"What Young master Liu this, Young master Liu that? No matter what it is, since I, Han Xiaoxiao, asked you to leave, are you going to listen or not?"</em>

    Han Xiaoxiao crossed both her arms before her chest, and no longer said anything. She simply looked towards Huang Gou with a faint smile, waiting for him to act. Her look immediately frightened Huang Gou so much that he almost pissed in his pants. He was very familiar with that smile of Han Xiaoxiao. So long as Han Xiaoxiao had that smile, it was an indication that she was about to sweep away a bunch of people. Moreover, when Han Xiaoxiao asks whether you will <strong>"listen or not,"</strong> she''s in fact saying that you must listen.

    <em>"Leave, we will leave... Elder Sister Xiaoxiao, please appease your anger. We will leave..."</em>

    Seeing Han Xiaoxiao''s stance, Huang Gou hurriedly brought his people and left. If they got caught by Han Xiaoxiao as her punching bags, then it won''t be possible for them to leave the hospital bed for 10 days to half a month. As for Su Lin, they could just find another opportunity to deal with him when Han Xiaoxiao wasn''t around.

    <em>"It''s good that you know your limits. If you hadn''t left, this great aunt would have beaten you until you crapped your pants!"</em>

    Han Xiaoxiao happily brandished her fists towards Huang Gou and his people, while Su Lin was looking at her and her attire of a young delinquent with curiosity. Her hair was in a mess and appeared to be some sort of a bird''s nest, while various metals were hanging from her clothes, and her miniskirt was a standard delinquent type. [TL: I don''t know what a standard type for delinquents is.]

    With such an attire, together with Han Xiaoxiao''s rampant personality, shepletely looked like a young female thug that mixed with gangsters. Su Lin slightly knit his brows. He decided that he didn''t have a favorable impression of girls like this, even though the opposite party just helped him get out of a bind.

    <em>"Brat, howe you are frowning when looking at this elder sister? Are your bones itchy? Do you want me to straighten them out for you?"</em>

    Being sized up by Su Lin, Han Xiaoxiao obviously felt ufortable, so she maliciously red at Su Lin.

    <em>"You are dressed like this, but won''t allow me to look? Since you dare to dress in such a way, what are you being shy for?"</em>

    Su Lin retorted with his eyes narrowed. He waspletely different from Huang Gou and his people as he didn''t fear Han Xiaoxiao one bit.

    <em>"How absurd! Not only do you look at this elder sister with narrowed eyes, you even dare quibble with me. Don''t you know this elder sister saved you just now? If this elder sister didn''t scare off those thugs, you wouldn''t be standing here right now!"</em>

    Han Xiaoxiao forcefully restrained her rage and walked towards Su Lin. <em>Two meters... One meter... </em>She stood in front of Su Lin, gripped her small fists, and stared at Su Lin to demonstrate her prestige.

 Chapter 37: Did Elder Sister Zhu Also Run Into A Thug?

    Chapter 37: Did Elder Sister Zhu Also Run Into A Thug?

    <em>"When did I ask you to help me? In my opinion, you are nothing better whenpared to those thugs!"</em>

    Su Lin spoke without holding back. He had long been taught that women who mixed with gangsters were no good, so he always held them in contempt.

    <em>"What did you say? Brat, if you have courage, then say that again! How dare youpare this great aunt with those thugs?"</em>

    Han Xiaoxiao was really angered by Su Lin. She saved him with good intentions, shooed away the thugs for him, yet he actually turned out to be a dog that bites the hand that feeds him. Her good intentions were actually treated as evil by Su Lin. Not only did he not thank her, he even scolded her. How could Han Xiaoxiao, who always had an explosive temper, bear this? If it wasn''t that Su Lin appeared to be a high school student, Han Xiaoxiao would have already chopped him with her palm.

    <em>"You tell me than how you are different from those thugs? With that dubious appearance of yours, who knows how many men you have gone to bed with. Go away, don''t block my path. Don''t think you are great just because you saved me. Even if you didn''t save me, they wouldn''t have been able to do a thing to me."</em>

    It was alreadyte, and Su Lin was getting anxious to go home. He was disinclined to argue with a female thug, so he walked away from Han Xiaoxiao''s side.

    <em>"You bastard, halt for me!"</em>

    Su Lin infuriated Han Xiaoxiao so much that she felt as if her chest was going to explode from rage. Not only did he scold her to her face, he even dared say she went to bed with several men. He was simply insulting her without reason.

    No longer caring about the fact that Su Lin was a young high school student, Han Xiaoxiao raised her hand and rapidly flung it towards Su Lin to maliciously hit his face.

    <em>"Want to hit me? You are still too tender."</em>

    As if he already expected it, the moment Han Xiaoxiao''s palm moved towards him, Su Lin paused time. Immediately, he slightly moved his face to the side, and then restored time. Using only one second, he sessfully dodged Han Xiaoxiao''s palming towards him.

    <em>"Huh? You dodged?"</em>

    Han Xiaoxiao was stunned as her palm hit nothing but air. She hadn''t held back at all, moreover the two of them were so close, so how could the brat possibly dodge?

    <em>"Little delinquent chick, Elder Brother here won''t y with you. You go home and ask your mother to y with you! Bye!"</em>

    As she looked at the shadow of the disappearing Su Lin and listened to hisughter, Han Xiaoxiao stomped on the ground with anger. Ever since she graduated from the police academy, she never met a person whoughed at her like this. As long as any smelly man made her feel unwell, she directly stomped his face to the ground. If it wasn''t to infiltrate the heart of Dragon-Tiger Gang this time, Han Xiaoxiao would have never dressed up the way she was dressed and portray an image of a delinquent chick.

    <em>"You brat, you better pray that you don''t cross paths with me again. Otherwise, you will see how I beat you until your bones crack, humph!"</em>

    If not for the fact that she had something important to do right now, Han Xiaoxiao would have rushed over to Su Lin and savagely thrashed him to calm her rage.

    <em>"Liu Yuanfeng''s father is the Municipal Party Committee''s Secretary, so it can be said he''s someone who can hoodwink the entirety of Jian''an City with ease. Now that he wants to cause trouble for me, it''s going to be troublesome."</em>

    Su Lin decided to immediately get home while he thought of his current predicament. Although he wasn''t afraid of the thugs sent by Liu Yuanfeng, the time Su Lin could suspend was limited and precious. If he used it all to deal with the harassment of those thugs, then what was he going to do about the College Entrance Examination? What about the other urgent matters?

    <em>"It seems that I need to solve this matter at once."</em>

    Su Lin''s home was just around the corner once he got out of the alley. But just when Su Lin saw the entrance of his house, he discovered a man and a woman quarreling on the roadside.

    As Su Lin looked carefully, he realized that the woman was Elder Sister Zhu. And the man beside Ye Xingzhu, who she was quarreling with, was spouting words of ttering and favor to her. Their sound of quarreling was quite loud.

    Seeing their exchange, Su Lin was startled in his heart as he thought, "Did Elder Sister Zhu also run into some thug?"

    But as he got closer, and carefully listened to their words, Su Lin knew that wasn''t the case.

    <em>"Sui Hongwei, please don''t entangle with me again. It''s impossible between us."</em>

    <em>"Xingzhu, I specially returned to Jian''an for you this time. I have bought a house of my own, I have a car as well, and auntie has a good impression of me, too! So, why can''t you ept me still?"</em>

    <em>"I have said this before, and I will say it again, I just don''t feel that way for you. Sui Hongwei, when we were in high school, it was just your one-sided sentiments but everyone in ss publicized that the two of us were lovers, when in fact, I never had anything to do with you. For me, you were just a normal ssmate just like the other boys in the ss, and I never liked you. Therefore... Please, don''t make things difficult for me again..."</em>

    .........

    Sui Hongwei was wearing a ck western suit, and seemed to be 23-24 yeas old. After listening to Ye Xingzhu, Sui Hongwei didn''t reply with words, instead, he went forward and tried to grab Ye Xingzhu''s wrist.

    As Su Lin saw his actions, he hurried forward and drew Ye Xingzhu to his side. There was no way he was going to let another man eat his Elder Sister Zhu''s tofu.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, no one can bully you with me here!"</em>

    Now that Ye Xingzhu was in his protection, Su Lin stared at the Sui Hongwei in front of him and said to him in a threatening tone, <em>"Who are you? Since Elder Sister Zhu said she doesn''t like you, then you better not harass her again. Otherwise, don''t me me for not being polite to you!"</em>

    Sui Hongwei was 1.7 meters tall, and he was half a head shorter than Su Lin, so Su Lin''s threat was quite effective against him. And as he heard Su Lin call Ye Xingzhu as Elder Sister Zhu, Sui Hongwei thought that Su Lin was Ye Xingzhu''s rtive, so he hurriedly put on a ttering expression and said to Su Lin, <em>"Little brother, I am your Elder Sister Zhu''s ssmate from high school. I and your Elder Sister Zhu were lovers back when we were in high school, and now that I have graduated from University and have a car and house of my own, I returned to Jian''an as I wanted to marry your Elder Sister Zhu. But your Elder Sister Zhu and I had some disagreement, so how about you help me mediate... I will buy you delicious food..."</em>

    Listening to his words that could barely be used to deceive a child, Su Lin would obviously not be swindled. But Ye Xingzhu was disgusted by Sui Hongwei''s words, so she said in clear words, <em>"Sui Hongwei, I am telling you this clearly, there is nothing between the two of us. And who was your lover in high school? You better not talk nonsense again."</em>

    Saying this, Ye Xingzhu suddenly looked at Su Lin. Immediately, a light bulb sparked in her mind as she pulled on Su Lin''s arm and spoke in a tender and sweet voice, <em>"I am telling you, I already have a boyfriend. It''s Little Lin! Although Little Lin is younger than me, and he usually calls me Elder Sister Zhu, but I like Little Lin. Therefore, you should give up. Later, you should not harass me again."</em>

    <em>"Eh? Elder Sister Zhu likes me?"</em>

    Su Lin was stunned. In the present situation, he couldn''t distinguish whether what he heard was the true or false. It could be said that Elder Sister Zhu spoke the words merely to shirk away Sui Hongwei, but it could also be said that Elder Sister Zhu was exposing her thoughts to give him a chance to take the opportunity?

    <em>"Haha.... You like him? Xingzhu, you sure know how to crack a joke," </em>Sui Hongwei was first stunned, but when he looked at Su Lin''s attire of a student, and the school bag on his back, he said with a smile, <em>"I think he''s just a high-school student, and should be 17-18 years old, at most. The two of you have a difference of 3-4 years in age, so how is it possible?"</em>

    <em>"How is it impossible? I like Su Lin! Isn''t the brother and sister love quite popr nowadays?"</em>

    The more Ye Xingzhu opened her mouth to rebut him, the more Sui Hongwei didn''t believe his words.

    <em>"Then, what does he have? He''s just a kid who''s still wet behind the ears. If you ask for money, he doesn''t have money; if you ask for a good school record, he doesn''t have a good school record; so how can you like him and not me?"</em>

    Sui Hongwei indignantly pointed at Su Lin and loudly questioned Ye Xingzhu.

    <em>"Even is Su Lin is a good for nothing, I still like him! What does that have to do with you?"</em>

    Ye Xingzhu replied with a lot of energy. Su Lin, on the other hand, was perspiring as he listened to her words as he thought: <em>Elder Sister Zhu, there was no need to take a jab at me just to stimte this Sui Hongwei, right?</em>

    <em>"I don''t believe it. Xingzhu, you are intentionally deceiving me, I know!"</em>

    <em>"I will make you believe and leave on your own. Little Lin, let''s go home."</em>

    Saying this, Ye Xingzhu pulled Su Lin''s arm. Standing by his shoulder, Ye Xingzhu suddenly stood on her toes and secretly nted a kiss on Su Lin''s face.

    <em>Chu...</em>

    Su Lin felt cool on his face, and immediately realized that those was Elder Sister Zhu''s moist lips on his cheek. Meanwhile, as Ye Xingzhu was so close to Su Lin, one side of her soft chest directly rubbed on Su Lin''s arm. And as the two walked, it appeared as if Ye Xingzhu was intentionally squeezing Su Lin''s arm between her twin mounds.

    <em>"Xingzhu, you..."</em>

    Seeing Ye Xingzhu kiss Su Lin, and her intimate posture with Su Lin made Sui Hongwei''s heart burst with rage. Rather than being with a good man like him, she actually chose a good for nothing. Just what was wrong with him? Sui Hongwei had arrived with massive hopes, but all those hopes were thoroughly dashed by the appearance of Su Lin. His happy dream was heartlessly destroyed.

    <em>"Good, good, Ye Xingzhu. For you, I, Sui Hongwei, wasted my life in foolishness. I went to University for three years, and all that in vain. I used to write letters for you every now and then, and I wanted to read them to you when I returned and asked you to marry me. However, you actually do this to me! I will definitely make you pay for this. You can only be with me, and I will obtain you whether you want to be with me or not!"</em>

    As he stared at Su Lin and Ye Xingzhu''s back, Su Hongwei spoke through clenched teeth, <em>"And that brat, Su Lin! You just wait for me to deal with you! You dare put a green hat on this Big Brother''s head, this Big Brother will make you pay!"</em>

    After entering the courtyard and determining that Sui Hongwei had left, Ye Xingzhu let go of Su Lin''s arm. But before she let go, she gently kissed on Su Lin''s face.

    <em>"Little Lin, it''s thanks to you that Elder Sister Zhu was able to get rid of trouble today! This is your reward!"</em>

    With her eyes twinkling, Ye Xingzhu had a shy expression on her face as she looked towards Su Lin.

    But before Su Lin could return to his senses, Ye Xingzhu hopped back to her home, leaving a dazed Su Lin in the courtyard. Touching his moist cheek, he didn''t know what the kiss from Ye Xingzhu meant.

    <em>"Howe Elder Sister Zhu feels different from before?"</em>

    Su Lin doubtfully asked in his heart.

 Chapter 38: Bolt From The Blue

    Chapter 38: Bolt From The Blue<h2>Bolt From The Blue</h2>

    <em>"Mother! I am back."</em>

    Going to his home, Su Lin happily called out to his mother, but he discovered that his mother wasn''t at home.

    <em>"Did fathere back?"</em>

    Su Lin looked towards the bedroom and the washroom, but there was nobody. It was already past six o''clock, yet both his father and mother hadn''t returned. What was all that about?

    <em>"Don''t tell me father and mother abandoned me, and went to roam the world by themselves?"</em>

    Su Lin secretly smiled, then took out a paper from his bag. It was the Exam report card for this time''s mock exam. Su Lin''s score for various subjects and his overall rank in the grade was listed on it.

    <em>"When it''s time to scold me, theye from where I don''t expect; but now that I achieved such a good result, neither of them is home."</em>

    Su Lin discontentedly ced the report card on the living room''s table. His belly was already growling, yet his mother had not returned. Su Lin could only turn on the TV and wait for them.

    Before long, Su Lin''s mother Liu Aizhen returned, but from her appearance it was apparent that she was distressed and heavyhearted, and she seemed to have aged ten years.

    <em>"Mother! What happened?"</em>

    Seeing his mother''s appearance, Su Lin felt his heart get clutched. He had never seen his mother so worried before.

    <em>"Ah! Little Lin, mother... Mother wasid off."</em> [TL: She was fired.]

    After sobbing for half a day, when Mother Su saw her son, tears filled her eyes once more. Liu Aizhen was formerly a processing worker in a state-owned enterprise workshop. Although her monthly pay wasn''t too great, she still earned a bit over 2000 Yuan. For good or for evil, it was already equal to the current cost of living of a small family.

    However, for several years now, the benefits given by the state-owned enterprises have been on an unceasing decline. Many state-owned enterprises started toy off workers at massive scales, and this time, it was the turn of Mother Su''s unit.

    This afternoon, the workshop manager suddenly looked for Liu Aizhen, and directly prepared the procedural documents needed toy her off.

    <em>"Mother, you wereid off?"</em>

    An explosion went off in Su Lin''s head; it was not a small matter for their family. Now, only his father remained who had a job as a worker in a transportpany. He only earned around 3000 Yuan a month, and could barely raise their family.

    And Su Lin also needed to go to University, so their expenses were going to only increase! Their family''s savings weren''t much already, and now they were in a tighter bind.

    <em>"Ah! Little Lin, it''s alright, you don''t need to know. This is a matter of us elders, and there''s still your father to support the family, so you should focus on your studies. So long as you can be admitted to a Second-rate University, Father and Mother will support you financially so you can continue your studies. It''s already sote, you must be hungry! Mother will go and prepare food for you. Strange, your father has yet toe back; is he working overtime?"</em>

    Speaking all this in a single breath, Mother Su wiped her tears, rolled up her sleeves, and went to the kitchen to prepare food. Su Lin was left behind sitting on the sofa in the living room with an ufortable heart.

    <em>"All these years, it wasn''t easy for Father and Mother to send me to school. But what have I been up to? I don''t even know how to study properly. My school expenses were earned by Father and Mother with greatbor, they traded their sweat and blood for me!"</em>

    Sitting on the sofa, Su Lin was somewhat sad. He was annoyed at his stupidity, and how he didn''t understand his family''s condition and didn''t do anything to share their burden. Not only did he not study all day long, he instead carelessly made trouble.

    <em>"It can''t go on like this! I have grown up, and I will be 18 in another two months. I am also a member of this family, so I can''t make Father and Mother worry for the family, worry for me. I must take charge and do something for the family. Father and Mother are already old, it''s not their job to be tired all the time, instead, it''s time for them to enjoy happiness."</em>

    Su Lin tightly gripped his fists while frowning, and made a pledge in his heart.

    Perhaps, the former Su Lin might not have done much regarding the pledge, but now that he had his mysterious Time Stop ability, so long as Su Lin used it correctly, it won''t be too difficult for him to share his family''s burden.

    Creak!

    The front door of the house was shoved open. Su Lin immediately looked towards the entrance and saw that his father, Su Guorong had returned. Father Su''s condition, however, wasn''t too good as he reeked of alcohol, filling the entire room with the smell of it.

    <em>"Father, are you drunk? Did you not go to work today, and instead, went to drink?"</em>

    Su Lin hurriedly went forward to support his father. To put it clearly, Father Su worked as a long distance transport vehicle driver in thepany, so he wasn''t allowed to drink alcohol. Only when there wasn''t work the next day would he drink.

    <em>"You devil, you are drunk again!"</em>

    Hearing their voices, Mother Su also came out of the kitchen. With adle still in her hands, she saw Su Guorong''s condition and immediately got enraged, and roared at him indignantly, <em>"How many times have I told you not to drink, yet you are drunk again. You still need to go to work tomorrow, now how are you going to go to work and drive?"</em>

    <em>"What work! I don''t have any work. This father doesn''t want to think of those bastards and be mad. I gave that brokenpany ten years,boriously drove for them, did not ask for a raise in wages, yet they openly talked about dismissing me. Such apany, this father won''t stay with them..."</em>

    As soon as the drunk Su Guorong opened his mouth, Su Lin listened to the strict words from. The moment he spoke, he started to hurl abuses and started to use badnguage. While moving excitedly, he suddenly lost bnce and couldn''t stop himself from falling. Even with Su Lin supporting him by the arm, he fell on the sofa andy there.

    <em>"What? Old Su, what did you say? You were also dismissed by thepany?"</em>

    Father Su''s words were like a bolt from the blue. Mother Su''s face instantly lost color and became ashen. Without giving any thought to Father Su''s lethargic condition, she went forward and started to shake Father Su''s body while asking, <em>"Old Su, what did you say! Ah! You wereid off? Wasn''t the boss of thepany your ally from before? How can he say he doesn''t want you there anymore? Ah! Why aren''t you answering?!"</em>

    Even after she asked several questions, the drunk Father Su didn''t reply. He was sleeping on the sofa, snoring. No matter how he was called, he just wouldn''t wake up.

    <em>"Mother, could it be Father speaking nonsense in his drunkenness? You also said that the boss of thepany was Father''s ally from the army, so it''s impossible for him to just dismiss father like this. It''s certainly Father speaking nonsense because he''s drunk."</em>

    Su Lin was also distressed. As he looked at his mother''s anxious appearance, he could only try his best tofort her.

    <em>"You don''t know anything! This day... Even this day had toe!"</em>

    Mother Su said sorrowfully. If the Su family husband and wife were reallyid off, then their family''s only source of ie will disappear, and they will be left with the few ten thousand in their savings. And now, Su Lin also needed to go to University. There were so many expenses, but no ce where money came from! She didn''t know what they were going to do now!

    They had a serious burden, and a hopeless future; Mother Su felt sorry for her son! Su Guorong had also passed out, and all the burden now fell on Liu Aizhen, suffocating her. Although she disys a strong front usually, how could a woman bear such a burden all by herself?

    "Mother, don''t be worried! I... I will put in all my effort to seed! Even if father is alsoid off, I... I will support this family!"

    Su Lin went forward and hugged his mother. Looking at his sobbing mother in his bosom, Su Lin felt incredibly sour and ufortable in his heart.

    It had not been easy on his parents.

    Originally, his mother always had a strong front only on the surface.

    .........

    In that moment, Su Lin felt as if he understood something, and his mind became clear. His past actions and nativity looked like a joke now.

    Indeed, Su Lin matured at that moment. He understood that to live in this world, he must shoulder his share of responsibilities. Before, he could hide behind his parents, and his parents would clean the mess he made. But now, his family was in a precarious situation.

    Right at that time, Su Lin felt a heavy weight of responsibility on his shoulders. He knew that he had to support his family.

    <em>"Mother, you should look after Father right now. I will go and stir fry some dish!"</em>

    Patting his mother''s back, Su Lin took thedle from her hands and went to the kitchen. He then used thedle to scoop the soup already made in the kitchen.

    <em>"Little Lin..."</em>

    Looking at the back of her son working in the kitchen, Mother Su felt somewhatforted. No matter what, it was apparent that her son had grown up. Even if Su Lin couldn''t be admitted to a University, so long as he was diligent and looked for some work, their family won''t bepletely hopeless.

    Finding somefort from her son, and seeing a ray of hop, Mother Ye cheered up a bit. Right, even if she couldn''t do anything, or her husband couldn''t do anything, they still had their son, Su Lin.

    Su Lin was their hope, although it was a pity that his results were not very good. If he really can''t be admitted into a University, then how is he going to have a footing in this society with just a high school diploma?

    Liu Aizhen was very clear that when young people looked for a job nowadays, a diploma could barely act as a stepping stone. Even if one had a specialized diploma from a technical college, it was nothing better than a high school diploma.

    On the other hand, Liu Aizhen was afraid that Su Lin would want to be admitted in a University, particrly one of those Third-rate Universities. And there was a high chance that Su Lin would only be able to enter one of those Universities. And as the matter stood, the quality of education there wasn''t good, and they also asked for arge amount of money as tuition fee every year.

    Where were the expenses for the University going toe from? This gave Liu Aizhen a massive headache.

    <em>"Old Su! Ah! Old Su! I hope you were really just talking nonsense</em>.<em> If you were reallyid off, then how is our family going to make it through these hard times, ah?"</em>

    Seeing Father Su still lying on the sofa like a dead pig, Liu Aizhen''s anxious heart couldn''t calm down.

    <em>"Oh, what''s this? Is this Little Lin''s exam report for thest mock exam?"</em>

    Suddenly, Mother Su''s gaze fell on Su Lin''s report card ced on the table of the living room.

    <em>"The test just ended, so howe the report card got out so fast? Moreover, whenever the report card got out, this little brat wished he could swallow it down to cover the truth, so howe he ced it on the dining table so cleverly?"</em>

    Mother Su took the report card, and only gave it a cursory nce. And as soon as she looked, she was shocked by the result she saw.

 Chapter 39: Grandson, Quickly Come Out And Call Grandfather!

    Chapter 39: Grandson, Quickly Come Out And Call Grandfather!

    <em>"Language 125, Mathematics 146, English 138, Comprehensive Sciences 247, with a total score of 696! Second in ss, and tenth in the Grade? This... This can''t be real, right?!"</em>

    Liu Aizhen carefully looked at the name on the report card, and was stunned again. Su Lin, that''s right, it was absolutely Su Lin''s, her son''s.

    <em>"Old Su, Old Su... You... You wake up quickly... Take a look... Look at Little Lin''s report card... Little Lin is second in his ss... In his Grade... He''s tenth!"</em>

    Even though she was swaying Su Guorong ruthlessly, how was it possible for a drunk dead Su Guorong to wake up so easily? So in her excitement, Liu Aizhen pinched Su Guorong''s nose, making him gasp for breath and wake up while coughing.

    <em>"What happened? I need to drink!"</em>

    Su Guorong was still in a drunken stupor, so Liu Aizhen scolded him angrily, <em>"Still want to drink, go drink your head! Sooner orter, you will drink yourself to death! Old Su, you quickly wake up and take a look at this report card. Our family''s Little Lin is tenth in his Grade!"</em>

    Taking a cup of water from the table, Liu Aizhen sshed it on her husbands face. This helped Su Guorong turn sober.

    <em>"What? Little Lin''s report card?"</em>

    Sluggishly taking the report card from Liu Aizhen, Su Guorong took a look at it and his eyes immediately went wide. He was pleasantly surprised and said, <em>"Is Little Lin really ranked tenth in the Grade? Is my son really ranked tenth?"</em>

    All of a sudden, Su Guorongpletely sobered up and grinned widely, <em>"My son has some ability!"</em>

    <em>"No wonder this little brat made that bet with little Tang at night the day before yesterday. Originally, he was already confident in his heart. He really scared this old woman who thought he was simply boasting!"</em>

    Liu Aizhen''s face was full of smiles as she took back the report card. The matter of her beingid off waspletely forgotten by her.

    <em>"Father, Mother, the dishes are ready. Hurry up and eat!"</em>

    Su Lin also came out of the kitchen at this time, holding the soup in his hands. Seeing that his father was now sober, he said, <em>"Father, you just woke up after being drunk, so I made some sobering tea for you."</em>

    Looking at his father whose hair had turned gray, Su Lin felt anxious and sour in his heart. All these years, he didn''t make his parents worry little about him. But from now on, he was going to be sensible. He will take charge to provide a good life to his family, making his parents livefortably.

    <em>"Little Lin, how can we trouble you? Come here quickly... Sit down, we will speak as we eat. Say, is the report card really yours? Have you really scored tenth in the Grade this time?"</em>

    Liu Aizhen hurriedly called Su Lin and asked him questions regarding the report card in her hands.

    <em>"Jian''an First High might not even have a second person called Su Lin. Mother, this report card is really mine, and I am indeed ranked tenth in the Grade. Moreover, I will certainly put in every effort in the College Entrance Exam, so I can get admitted in a good University!"</em>

    Ever since he entered high school, it was the first time Su Lin saw his mother''s eyes full of so much hope. His heart immediately warmed up, and he pledged to obtain good achievements in the College Entrance Examination.

    <em>"Good, Little Lin, you have great ambitions. You are worthily my son, so diligent. Although Father is nowid off, so long as you are admitted to a good University, no matter what happens, Father will support you in every way possible!"</em>

    Su Guorong had alsoe out of the shadow of beingid off, and said seriously, <em>"So what if I don''t have work? This father has worked as a senior driver for several years, so why would I be afraid of not finding work? We still have your mother''s wages and our family can go on, there''s also savings, so it won''t be an issue to pay for your first year of University."</em>

    <em>"Old Su! You... Were you reallyid off as well?"</em>

    Now that she listened to her husband affirm the previous words while sober, Liu Aizhen was sure that her husband had also beenid off from his job.

    <em>"What? Aizhen, it can''t be that you were alsoid off? Didn''t your factory say they wouldn''t be reducing staff this year?"</em>

    After a couple of confrontations, the Su Family was clear of their situation. They two wereid off and waiting for jobs sitting at home. The Su Family had lost all sources of ie, and were now sitting on the few thousand they had saved up. If Father Su and Mother Su didn''t hurry to find work, then they could only sit idly and eat while they could.

    <em>"Father, Mother, you don''t need to be too worried. I will find a way to get the money for University. Once the College Entrance Examination ends, I will find a way to earn money. I am soon going to be eighteen, and I have grown up now. Later, I won''t ask you for money again. I will also provide for this family in the times toe."</em>

    Seeing sadness climb up his parents'' foreheads, Su Lin spoke.

    <em>"What nonsense! Little Lin, we don''t need you to worry about the family''s matters. Your current duty is to ce all your thoughts on the College Entrance Examination and perform well. As for the issue of money, Father will do something about it."</em>

    Su Guorong disyed the prestige of a father at this time and spoke.

    <em>''I can just use my Time Stop ability to make money, but it won''t be wise to say anything to Father and Mother now that they have said so much. Even if I said I can make money, they will not believe my words. In any case, I can''t worry Father and Mother again.''</em>

    The dinner was quite harmonious, and everyone ate happily. Although the Su Family suffered a bolt from the blue, and Father Su and Mother Su wereid off at the same time, Su Lin''s sudden progress by leaps and bounds injected a brand new hope in their family.

    And after having had dinner, Father Su and Mother Su went to the courtyard and started chatting with some neighbors, conveniently asking them whether there were any employers hiring recently. The neighbors were also quite surprised and sympathetic when they found out that Father Su and Mother Su wereid off, so they promised to see if there were any avable positions at their workce, or somewhere else.

    <em>"Uncle Su, you shouldn''t tell this matter to Little Lin. Little Lin is soon going to take his College Entrance Examination, so this might affect his result."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu was also in the courtyard, and said worriedly.

    <em>"Xingzhu, Little Lin already knows. However, our family''s Little Lin has already grown up now, he''s be very sensible. His result has also improved by a lot, and we believe there won''t be an issue in getting a good ranking in the College Entrance Examination and getting admitted to a good University."</em>

    Usually, whenever the neighborhood started talking about Su Lin, Liu Aizhen''s manner of speech would turn disinterested, and she would leave the ce. But contrary to the norm, not only did she not leave today, she even added that Su Lin had made progress in his studies and won''t have an issue getting admitted to a good University. This made all of the neighbors present feel strange.

    <em>"Did Little Lin really make such progress in the Examination?"</em>

    Ye Xingzhu was very happy in her heart.

    <em>"Yeah! Little Lin''s progress this time is very great, he actually ranked tenth in the Grade!"</em>

    Liu Aizhen spoke very loudly. Ever since Su Lin''s high school results rapidly dropped, she had not had an opportunity to praise her son before everyone in the courtyard.

    <em>"What! Tenth rank in the Grade? Isn''t Little Lin in Jian''an First High? Tenth ranker can be easily admitted to a top University!"</em>

    <em>"Far more than just a top University, he might even be epted into the best University of the nation, the Peking University!"</em>

    <em>"I remember that Su Lin''s result before wasn''t that good? Howe he improved so much all of a sudden?"</em>

    .........

    Liu Aizhen''s words astonished everyone. Tenth rank of the Grade; just what sort of concept was that? The Jian''an City has a poption of 500,000 and the Jian''an First High was the best high school in the city. Every year, the number of people who can get into University from there are about 150 only. Tenth rank of the grade could easily enter any domestic University, even the best ones.

    The neighbors sitting around already knew of Su Lin''s performance, and they even knew that Su Lin made a bet with Tang Zhongwang the night the day before yesterday.

    <em>"That''s impossible! With your family''s Su Lin''s performance, how''s it possible for him to rank tenth in the Grade in one fell swoop? It would be a miracle if he could barely enter the top 100!"</em>

    The one who spoke was Tang Zhongwang''s father, and he had an appearance of being unconvinced. Originally, only his son and Su Lin went to Jian''an First High from their neighborhood. Su Lin''s result used to be good before, and he always suppressed Tang Zhongwang, but now, Tang Zhongwang''s result was the better one. And every time the result came out, Tang Zhongwang received the praise of all the neighbors. However, this time, the limelight was snatched by Su Lin.

    Tenth in the Grade? With Su Family''s Su Lin performing like a trash for three years, how could he rank tenth in the Grade? They must be daydreaming! Boasting! Boasts needed not have a basis, after all!

    <em>"Oh, right, old Tang, isn''t your family''s Zhongwang also studying in Jian''an First High? What is his result in this exam? Hasn''t Zhongwang''s result always been good? He did exceptionally well in the previous exam as well."</em>

    <em>"I just asked my family''s Zhongwang, and he told me that the results have yet to be announced. The examination just ended yesterday, so how is it possible for the results to be out so soon? Obviously, Brother Su, I am afraid that you are being deceived by your family''s Su Lin! He intentionally told you a good result to please you. Since the results aren''t even out yet, how is it possible for him to know that he''s ranked tenth? With Su Lin''s previous performance, you tell me if you think it''s even possible?"</em>

    Indeed, when Tang Zhongwang went home today, Father Tang asked him about his result. But since Tang Zhongwang''s result was awful, and his rank suffered disastrously because he didn''t receive any score for the English answer sheet, he had to make some sort of excuse before his father. So, he deceived his father by saying that the result hadn''te out.

    Naturally, Father Tang believed that results had note out, so now that he saw Father Su and Mother Su show off Su Lin''s results, he couldn''t help but ridicule them? In his opinion, Su Lin definitely made up stuff to deceive everyone.

    <em>"The results aren''t out? But... I have already seen and read Little Lin''s report card, what about it? Did he make it up?"</em>

    Because Su Lin''s progress was a little inconceivable, Mother Su immediately started to think that Su Lin might really be deceiving them now that she heard what Father Tang said. Mother Su immediately got angry, and without waiting for anything else, she immediately rushed inside her home, clutched Su Lin by his ear, and dragged him out.

    <em>"Little brat, you dare to deceive this old woman! Your Jian''an First High''s result haven''t even gotten out, so where did you bring that report card from? This old woman thought that you had grown sensible, but who would have thought that you made up such a massive lie."</em>

    Liu Aizhen was really angry this time. Just now, she was happily praising Su Lin, but with just a few words from Father Tang, she didn''t know where to put her face. The key issue was that Su Lin actually forged his result and lied to them. This made her fly into a rage as she felt psychologically attacked.

    <em>"Aiii... Mother, you let go of me first, and tell me who told you the results aren''t out yet? If the results weren''t out, where would I get a report card from?"</em> [TL: Now that''s a nonsense question as I have once forged a result for someone.]

    Su Lin was earnestly studying in his room, so getting his ear clutched by his mother while getting dragged outside made him depressed in his heart.

    <em>"This is the report card. You read this report card for me, and tell me whether you made it yourself or not?"</em>

    Mother Su flung the report card in her hands. There were many people in the courtyard looking at the scene, especially Father Tang, who had the appearance of someone watching a good show.

    <em>"Mother, you should look at it; the report card has the official seal of our school printed on it. With such a standard of printing, how can I forge it myself? Who told you that the results haven''te out? Tell them toe out and say it to my face!"</em>

    He got such good results after great difficulty, yet no one was willing to believe his words. Su Lin was thoroughly depressed! He turned around and saw Father Tang looking at him with a grin, saying, <em>"Little Lin, you can''t just lie like this. Our family''s Zhongwang said that the results haven''t been announced, so where did your report carde from?"</em>

    Hearing that it was Tang Zhongwang, Su Lin understood everything in a sh. But why did Tang Zhongwang tell Father Tang that the results haven''te out yet?

    <em>''Oh, right, it must be because of English test where I erased Tang Zhongwang''s role number from the answer sheet. I can guess that he only got a few points in his English result, making him have a miserable rank. He must be afraid of his parents finding out his results, so he made a false statement that the results weren''t out, right?''</em>

    After thinking a bit, Su Lin understood the cause and effect of the matter. Suppressing a lot of rage in his stomach, he looked at Father Tang and said, <em>"Uncle Tang, I remember that I and your family''s Zhongwang made a bet the night the day before yesterday. I wonder if you will honor it or not?"</em>

    <em>"Bet?"</em>

    Although Father Tang wasn''t present on the scene that day, he still knew of the bet made between his son and Su Lin. The bet was that Su Lin will enter the top 50 of the Grade, and whoever lost must call the opposite party <em>''Grandfather!''</em>

    <em>"Humph! That''s just some games between you brats, but... Since the bet was made, it naturally must be honored!"</em>

    Looking at Su Lin''s appearance of having already won, Father Tang couldn''t help but sigh that the youngsters nowadays were very naive. But he didn''t believe that Su Lin could rank in the top 50 of the Grade, so he agreed with him.

    <em>"Good, since Uncle Tang said that, then let me ask you to tell your family''s Tang Zhongwang toe out here. Whether the results are out or not, and whether I am ranked tenth in the Grade or not, once we are face to face, it will all be clear!"</em>

    Seeing that Father Tang fell into his trap, Su Lin smiled. Just at that time, it was as if Tang Zhongwang heard the sounds in the courtyard, and so perked up his ears and came out of his house. Su Lin looked towards him and shouted, <em>"Tang Zhongwang, my dear grandson,e out and quickly call me grandfather!"</em>

 Chapter 40: Elder Sister Zhu, I Like You!

    Chapter 40: Elder Sister Zhu, I Like You!

    <em>"Su... Su Lin..."</em>

    As Tang Zhongwang saw Su Lin''s arrogant and imposing stance, and remembered Su Lin''s tenth rank that he saw with his eyes, how would he have dared toe out on his own? Because of the bet from that day, Tang Zhongwang hid himself in his room today and didn''t dare toe out, afraid that he might be found out by Su Lin.

    But how would he have imagined that just when he was going to run back into his room, Father Tang saw him and quickly called out to him, <em>"Zhongwang, quicklye out here. Tell your Uncle Su and everyone whether your Grade 3''s result hase out or not. Prove that someone is clearly bringing out a counterfeit report card to deceive everyone."</em>

    <em>"Father, I... I am going to my room to study..."</em>

    Tang Zhongwang tried to find an excuse to get away as he didn''t dare toe out. Moreover, if he was confronted by Su Lin, then even if he wanted to lie he won''t be able to.

    <em>"It''s only for a moment, and won''t take too long. You just get here, why are you acting shy like a woman? Be a man. You are the hope of the Tang Family, so don''t be like a certain someone... like father like son, neither are good. Haha..."</em>

    Although the Tang and Su Family were neighbors, their rtionship wasn''t good. Their families had always been in a mutualpetition, from the children''s academic record to the wages of their family members. They had been secretlypeting for several years now. Now that he caught such a good opportunity today, how was it possible for Father Tang to not shame Su Guorong as much as he could?

    <em>"Little Lin, let''s go back inside."</em>

    With a belly full of rage over beingid off, Su Guorong was already not feeling well today. And now that he had to face such a situation with Father Tang treating him like a joke, Su Guorong spoke to Su Lin in a low and deep voice. He wanted to bring Su Lin back inside the house before Tang Zhongwang came over.

    <em>"Aiya... Brother Su, it''s still early, so why are you returning to the house already. They are just two kids, and since the kids just took a test, it will only increase their study experience if they exchange some notes!"</em>

    Seeing Father Su trying to run away, Father Tang hurriedly spoke up a few words. Then he immediately went to the entrance of his house and pulled Tang Zhongwang with him.

    <em>"Zhongwang, tell everyone the truth of the situation and how the result has yet to be announced. You should have quite some confidence this time! Tell all these uncles and aunties how much score you can get in the test?"</em>

    Father Tang just wanted to make sure Su Lin lost all face in front of the neighbors, so he spoke arrogantly.

    <em>"Father, let''s leave it. I... I am going back..."</em>

    Anxious, Tang Zhongwang was very anxious. Now that he was being urged by Father Tang, Su Lin looked at him with an amused expression from the side.

    <em>"Just say it; what''s there that can''t be said? You took a test yesterday, and didn''t you say it was quite difficultpared to before as well but you were certain of making great progress! Zhongwang, there''s no need to act modest at this time. Everyone here are your uncles and aunties; there''s no outsider here."</em>

    <em>"That''s right, Tang Zhongwang! Just say it! Tell everyone whether you saw the Ranking List published today or not? Tell everyone whether I ranked tenth in the Grade or not? Both of us are here in front of so many neighbors, so I want to see if you still dare to lie that the result hasn''t been announced! I am standing here! Could it be that you didn''t get a good result, so you don''t dare say the truth?"</em>

    Su Lin was filled with glee at this time. Looking at Father Tang who still didn''t understand the truth of the situation, he coordinated with him to urge Tang Zhongwang.

    <em>"You... Su Lin, don''t you go too far. Haven''t you only ranked tenth in the Grade? What''s there to be so arrogant about that? Your usual performance is trash, so how is it possible for you to rank tenth in the Grade? This exam was also very difficult, so you must have cheated!"</em>

    Unable to bear the pressure, Tang Zhongwang spurted out the words in his heart in a single breath. However, as soon as he spoke those words, he frightened his father.

    <em>"Zhongwang, you are saying, the result was announced? Did Su Lin really rank tenth in the Grade? Then why did you lie to Father and said that the result wasn''t revealed?"</em>

    Father Tang was stunned, and he felt as if his face was burning. Just now, he wascently showing off, iming that Su Lin''s result was false, and he even brought his son, Tang Zhongwang, out to testify. However, in the very next moment, Tang Zhongwang personally acknowledged that Su Lin''s result was real. Father Tang felt as if someone had smeared shit on his face, and the one to do it was his son!

    <em>"That''s right... Sorry, Father. I... I didn''t obtain a good score this time as my English answer sheet''s result wasn''t added to the total, so... I wanted to tell you a few dayster..."</em>

    Looking at Father Tang''s enraged face that seemed to be about to explode, the blue veins that suddenly appeared all over his body, and his enraged stare directed towards him, Tang Zhongwang became afraid.

    <em>"How many points did you receive? What is your rank in the Grade?"</em>

    Father Tang was almost roaring. He had lost face, and that too, in front of so many neighbors.

    <em>"About 490 points, and a rank around 600... But it''s because one of my subject score was missing, otherwise..."</em>

    Tang Zhongwang wanted to continue to exin, but Father Tang couldn''t bear losing any more face, so he roared at him, <em>"Otherwise what? You scored so badly, yet you have the face to say those words? What''s more, you even dare to lie to your father that the result hasn''t been announced! You get back to your room immediately; just see how Father straightens you upter!"</em>

    <em>"Father, I... That Su Lin, he definitely cheated!"</em>

    <em>"Get lost! Have you not disgraced yourself enough?"</em>

    While Father Tang roared angrily, Tang Zhongwang was just about to turn around and run back to his room when he was suddenly stopped by Su Lin.

    <em>"Wait! Tang Zhongwang, have you forgotten the bet we had the night of the day before yesterday? You lost, so you should now call me grandfather!"</em> [TL: Is there a word for the day before yesterday in English?] [Ell.StackExchange: Well, there is but it isn''t used. It''s ereyesterday.]

    <em>"Su Lin, don''t you go too far!"</em>

    Tang Zhongwang turned his head and red at Su Lin with red eyes.

    <em>"Don''t give me that re! I just asked Uncle Tang, and Uncle Tang said that since the bet was made, it must be honored. If you want to renege on the bet, you are just making things difficult and losing face for Uncle Tang. Although I don''t care about the bet."</em>

    Su Lin had already set up a good trap, and he was waiting for this moment. Father Tang was angrily looking at Su Lin, but he couldn''t say a thing. Under the watch of all these people, he had indeed said the words, so even if he wished to renege, he couldn''t.

    Letting Tang Zhongwang call Su Lin grandfather... Wasn''t that indirectly saying that Su Lin was Father Tang''s father? Right now, Father Tang''s face was so ugly as if he had stepped on a dog''s shit.

    <em>"Good! Su Lin, I will remember this disgrace. It''s just calling a word, after all! <strong>Grandfather</strong>... Happy!"</em>

    Tang Zhongwang unwillingly said the words, and then rushed back to his room. Father Tang also had no more face to stay in the courtyard since he had lost all face today. How was he going to raise his head in front of the neighbors in the future? All of this because of Su Lin; Su Lin certainly nned it all beforehand.

    <em>"Hehe..."</em>

    Looking at the Tang Father and Son leave with charcoal-colored faces, even the always serious Father Su, Su Guorong, couldn''t help but smile. The events today really helped him vent his anger. Su Guorong and Tang Liangyuan have fought all these years, but he was never this happy before. At first, he was still mad at Su Lin and thought that Su Lin deceived them just like Tang Liangyuan said. But now, Tang Liangyuan''s son turned out to be the liar.

    With such a reversal of events, even the neighbors present at the scene couldn''t help butugh. The plot just reversed in such a mysterious way. The Tang Father and Son thoroughly lost face in front of the entire neighborhood, so it won''t be easy for them to gain ground again.

    <em>"Little brat, I also thought that you were deceiving this olddy just then. Even though your progress is good, don''t get too proud. It''s the College Entrance Examination that will decided which University you will enter."</em>

    At this moment, Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, was filled with a feeling of carefreeness. Now that her son put in so much effort and seeded, they will no longer be looked down upon by others. The way the neighbors looked at the couple had already changed from before.

    <em>"Aiya! Aizhen, Little Lin was ranked tenth in the Grade this time, so he will definitely enter a top Universityter. Ones he finishes his studies, he won''t be any less than a C.E.O or major official, making ton of money. You husband-wife pair have great luck."</em>

    <em>"Aii! A Second-rate University and a top University are justpletely different, a top University ispletely extraordinary. Later, when your Su Lin has great achievements, don''t forget this group of neighbors!"</em>

    <em>"Right, Old Su, didn''t you just leave yourpany? Outpany was seemingly looking for a driver, so how about you have a look at ourpany tomorrow? Should I help you by rmending you to the manager?"</em>

    <em>"Then, thank you. Is it alright if I go and have a look at yourpany with you tomorrow?"</em>

    Su Guorong cheerfully said. He thought that he had been showered with his son, Su Lin''s luck.

    <em>"Little Lin,e with me... Apany me to a walk outside, I want to take some fresh air..."</em>

    At this time, Ye Xingzhu asked Su Lin toe with her.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, what is it?"</em>

    Su Lin looked at Ye Xingzhu. Ye Xingzhu had not gone to work today, so she wasn''t wearing a nurse''s uniform. Instead, she was wearing a casual attire. Casual pants and a tight fitting T-shirt outlined Ye Xingzhu''s slim and plentiful figure. And her ponytail only made her look full of energy. As the cool night breeze blew past her hair, it entuated her unique charm.

    <em>"Brat, since Elder Sister Zhu asked you for it, why are you questioning back?"</em>

    Leaving the courtyard, Su Lin arrived on the open street, and the two strolled under the willow trees. Ye Xingzhu stared at Su Lin and said in a charming yet angry way, <em>"Su Lin, your current result is so good, and your vision is also high, so you would no longer ce any importance on Elder Sister Zhu, right?"</em>

    <em>"No... Elder Sister Zhu, howe you are saying all this?"</em>

    Su Lin hurriedly waved his hand and answered, <em>"No matter what happens, whether Little Lin is admitted to a University or not, Elder Sister Zhu will forever be Elder Sister Zhu, will forever be Little Lin''s Elder Sister Zhu. That will never change!"</em>

    <em>"Really?"</em>

    Turning around, Ye Xingzhu blinked her eyes and slightly raised her head, staring closely into Su Lin''s eyes.

    <em>"Absolutely real!"</em>

    Su Lin''s heart was banging and jumping around. With Elder Sister Zhu so close to him, and staring at him with all her attention... Su Lin could feel the warm and soft body of Elder Sister Zhuing closer, slowly attracting Su Lin towards herself. Especially if he looked a bit downwards. From Su Lin''s angle, he could clearly see a gully. It appeared to be formed by a patch of fair snow, with a line extending all the way down.

    <em>"Then... Little Lin, you... Do you like me, Elder Sister Zhu?"</em>

    Gentlying closer to him, she raised her hand and slowly touched his face. Ye Xingzhu''s spoke in an attractive voice as she looked at Su Lin with gentle eyes.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu... I... I certainly like you!"</em>

    Swallowing his saliva, and looking at the current Elder Sister Zhu, Su Lin recalled the day he was in the bathtub with Elder Sister Zhu. The two images merged together, and Su Lin felt as if the current Elder Sister Zhu had returned to be the one he saw on that day.

    Immediately, an evil fire raged from Su Lin''s lower abdomen. Su Lin''s pair of big hands were as if controlled by something as they circled around Ye Xingzhu''s back and fiercely held her close. Ye Xingzhu almost had a scare as Su Lin held her like this. Moreover, she could feel something suddenly make its way between her thighs, taking ce where it pleased. Before she could even understand what was going on, Ye Xingzhu couldn''t help but release a soft moan, <em>"Anh..."</em>

 Chapter 41: Did It Just Increase By 500?

    Chapter 41: Did It Just Increase By 500?

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, Little Lin likes you. Little Lin has liked you since childhood."</em>

    Holding Ye Xingzhu close in her embrace, Su Lin could clearly feel the movement of her heart. After being childhood friends, and being together for so many years, they had developed various sentiments for each other, sentiments of kinship and love. It was undeniable that the two liked each other. His current thoughts were the same as when he saw the seen with Ye Xingzhu at the entrance of her home before. Su Lin absolutely couldn''t allow Ye Xingzhu to fall in love with another man.

    <em>"Little Lin, I..."</em>

    Finding herself in Su Lin''s embrace, Ye Xingzhu''s blood boiled, while that fiery thing between her thighs sent Ye Xingzhu''s mood into disorder. She didn''t know why she called Su Lin to apany her, or why she asked the question she asked. But now that she received Su Lin''s answer, her mind became thoroughly chaotic and confused. However, there was also a feeling of happiness bubbling from the bottom of her heart, making her smile.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, I love you!"</em>

    Su Lin took back his hands and used them to gently hold Ye Xingzhu''s icy face. He looked at her with a soft gaze, and as his eyes fell on Ye Xingzhu''s cherry lips, he lowered his head and kissed them.

    <em>"Little Lin, you... Wu..."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu hadn''t yet lost her reason, and she was about to say a few words to rebut him, but before she could say anything, Su Lin kissed her overbearingly.

    <em>"Un... Wu... Uh..</em>."

    The thick manly scent around Su Lin gave Ye Xingzhu a familiar feeling, reminding her that it was the same scent she had known for years. This vor was the one she knew from the time she was young and naive, to now when she''s mature. Finally, Su Lin personally confessed to her today. The little boy who always followed her, needed her protection, and would start crying over small things had now grown up. He had now be a man who kissed her, and became the man she personally likes.

    Although the nigh wind was a bit chilly, Ye Xingzhu thought that her entire body was on fire. The fire ignited from her lips that Su Lin was kissing, and spread all over her. Moreover, Su Lin''s big pair of hands was also unceasingly roaming around her jade back. Ye Xingzhu''s entire body was burning, and she was short of breath, and was gasping for air. Her hands couldn''t gather any force, and with how tightly Su Lin hugged her, she couldn''t revolt in any way.

    <em>Elder Sister Zhu!</em>

    <em>Elder Sister Zhu!</em>

    <em>This is my Elder Sister Zhu!</em>

    <em>The Elder Sister Zhu who only belongs to me!</em>

    The figure in the top-right corner of Su Lin''s vision started to rapidly rise along with Su Lin''s unceasing movements, but Su Lin simply had not thought to pay attention to it. In his eyes, there was only his Elder Sister Zhu, the familiar vor of his Elder Sister Zhu he grew up with, and her voice that he had heard from infancy to maturity.

    Her vor was one that warmed one''s heart, and calmed one down.

    Her vor was one that could entice a man into going crazy without a way back!

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, I must obtain you; You are only mine!"</em>

    When in puberty, one acts on their primitive impulses, bes haughty, and doesn''t think about the consequences when acting.

    Su Lin''s mind was only full of a single desire, and that was to obtain Elder Sister Zhu, make Elder Sister Zhu belong just to him.

    He was clutched by his formidable passion, and was acting out his somewhat violent passion.

    Suddenly, Su Lin''s mind turned and he remembered the evening Mother Ye, Liang Guizhu, was urging Ye Xingzhu to get married. These thoughts immediately inted Su Lin''s possessive instincts.

    What started as gentle caressing from Su Lin now turned somewhat wild. The movements of his hands became rougher, and his hands started to make their way under Ye Xingzhu''s T-Shirt.

    <em>"Um... Wu..."</em>

    The fiery palm moving over her lower abdomen made Ye Xingzhu want to speak out, but her mouth waspletely sealed by Su Lin, making it impossible for her to speak even if she wanted to. Su Lin''s thick lips were tightly sealing Ye Xingzhu''s mouth, while his agile tongue was trying to make its way through her clenched jaws.

    The movement of Su Lin''s hands did not stop, and they kept on going upward under Ye Xingzhu''s tight-fitting T-shirt that could provide no hindrance to Su Lin''s dishonest advances.

    But how could the tight-fitting T-shirt allow Su Lin''s entire palm to advance as it pleased? So suddenly, there was a ripping sound, but Su Lin didn''t care about it at all, and his hands kept on climbing. Finally, they reached the peaks of Himya, and mounds with great smoothness and the color of snow entered his grasp.

    <em>So soft!</em>

    Su Lin was indeed surprised to touch bare skin as soon as he grasped the soft and warm mounds. He realized that Elder Sister Zhu was unexpectedly not wearing a bra!

    Even with his entire palm, it was hard for Su Lin to grasp the entirety of the softness. So Su Lin started to move his fiery palm, grasping and pinching the mounds in their grasp.

    <em>"Nh... Don''t..."</em>

    His touch was too stimting! Ye Xingzhu really couldn''t bear it. She felt an electric shock rush through her body from the ce Su Lin was fondling. Ye Xingzhu felt her entire body turn into jelly, and she didn''t have the least bit of energy left.

    But the moment Ye Xingzhu opened her mouth to speak, Su Lin seized that opportunity and sent his agile tongue through the blockade. Immediately, he started to savour the vor, and tease Ye Xingzhu somewhat affectionately and clumsily. Ye Xingzhu was enchanted by his actions.

    <em>"It is not good..."</em>

    With her entire body ame, Ye Xingzhu''s eyes were blurred, but Su Lin''s barbaric actions also excited her heart. The brat from the past was now bullying the Elder Sister. It couldn''t go on like this; how could the elder sister be bullied by a brat?

    If one talked about looking, then her entire person had already been seen by Su Lin. If one talked about touching, then hadn''t Su Lin familiarised himself with her entire body? Ye Xingzhu steeled her heart, after all, what more was left for her to lose? Seeing that Su Lin was moving around gently now, Ye Xingzhu recovered her strength while thinking that she couldn''t allow herself to be bullied like this!

    <em>"Wu... Wu..."</em>

    This time, it wasn''t Ye Xingzhu making the sounds, but Su Lin. Right then, Ye Xingzhu''s defense changed into offense. From being the guest, she turned into the host, and even her drooping arms started reaching towards Su Lin, entering his shirt. Caressing his fiery chest, feeling his heartbeat, and smelling the intense masculine scent, Ye Xingzhu could no longer stop even if she wanted to!

    At the same time, Ye Xingzhu''s small cherry mouth didn''t care if she was biting more than she could chew and directly took hold of Su Lin''s mouth. Her small tongue was also no longer ignoring Su Lin, instead, it went forward into Su Lin''s mouth and started exploring everywhere. This made Su Lin want to gasp for breath.

    <em>"Is Elder Sister Zhu taking the initiative?"</em>

    Su Lin was happy in his heart, and his movements also became gentle.

    What did this indicate? Did it not mean that Elder Sister Zhu epted him?

    Su Lin''s big hands were still unceasingly fondling and pinching, but it seemed that Su Lin was not satisfied with what he had. Seizing the high ground, his hands slowly started moving downwards. Su Lin''s burning hot hand slid down and caressed Ye Xingzhu''s lower abdomen, slowly making it way down while gently rubbing her smooth naval, preparing to make the final breakthrough. But just when he was about to do it, he didn''t know why, but Ye Xingzhu fiercely shoved Su Lin away.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, what happened? Sorry, I shouldn''t have...</em>"

    Now that he was shoved away by Ye Xingzhu, Su Lin felt great regret in his heart for being so impulsive. He was afraid that Elder Sister Zhu might have a bad impression of him now.

    <em>"It''s not that, Little Lin... I... My mother ising."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu''s blushed, while hurriedly reorganizing her clothes covering the lower parts of her body, and her disorderly T-shirt. Her casual pants had almost been ripped off by Su Lin.

    <em>"Aunt Liang came here?"</em>

    Su Lin had a scare. He hurriedly turned around and discovered that Ye Xingzhu''s mother, Liang Guizhu, really just came out from the courtyard''s entrance and was now walking towards them. At the same time, she was calling out Ye Xingzhu''s name.

    <em>"Mother, Little Lin and I am here!"</em>

    After reorganizing her attire, Ye Xingzhu waved her hand towards her mother, Liang Guizhu. The good thing was that it was nighttime, and the street lights weren''t bright enough, otherwise, they would have been caught red-handed by Mother Ye.

    <em>"You smellyss, I couldn''t find you in the courtyard and was wondering where you ran off to? It''s already 9:00 PM, don''t you have a morning shift tomorrow? Why aren''t you hurrying back to sleep?"</em>

    Mother Ye mumbled. As she got closer, she discovered that Su Lin was also there, so she said, <em>"Little Lin, you are also here! Little Lin, aren''t you going to take the College Entrance Exam in a few days? Don''t you need to review for it?"</em>

    Saying this, Mother Ye started to scold Ye Xingzhu, <em>"You stupidss, Little Lin is going to take the College Entrance Exam soon, yet you are taking him out in the evening to run here and there!"</em>

    <em>"Mother, it''s alright! Out Little Lin''s academic performance has improved by leaps and bounds, and he''s ranked 10th in the Grade! Won''t it be an easy matter for him to enter a good University?"</em>

    Ye Xingzhu smiled and replied proudly.

    <em>"Ranked 10th in the Grade? Little Lin, is that the truth? No wonder I heard the other neighbors in the courtyard say the same thing; I had thought they were cracking jokes!"</em>

    <em>"It''s the truth, Aunt Liang. Recently, I have been studying diligently. I am indeed ranked 10th in the Grade in this mock exam, and I will certainly perform well in the College Entrance Examination and make it into a good University. Later, I won''t make my parents live aborious life!"</em>

    Su Lin nodded and replied. Actually, he also wanted to say, <em>''Moreover, I will also make sure Elder Sister Zhu marries me and lives a good life!''</em> However, he could only suppress these words in his stomach for now. If he let Mother Ye find out that he was having ideas regarding Elder Sister Zhu, then Su Lin was sure that even if Mother Ye didn''t kill him, she will still tell his mother, and then Mother Su will skin him to death.

    <em>"Little Lin has already grown up, and be a sensible adult. Now that you understand the weight on your parents'' shoulders, Aunt Liang is very happy for you. Raising you wasn''t easy for your parents, so when you have graduated from the University in the future, you can''t treat them unjustly!"</em>

    Liang Guizhu had watched Su Lin grow up from his infancy, moreover, Su Lin and Ye Xingzhu were always ying together. Su Lin basically treated the Ye Family as his second home, and Liang Guizhu also treated Su Lin has her own son.

    <em>"That''s to be expected. You can rx, Aunt Liang! When I make some money, I will also let you and Elder Sister Zhu have good days. I will make sure to buy a big house for you and Elder Sister Zhu, and provide good food."</em>

    As Su Lin spoke, he looked quite naive. However, this was what he really thought in his heart. From Liang Guizhu''s point of view, his words weren''t to be taken seriously. After all, even if Su Lin graduated from the University, he won''t be earning too much money. It would already be good enough if he could provide a good life to his parents.

    <em>"That''s good enough... Little Lin, the fact that you have such thoughts, Aunt Liang can rest assured that she hasn''t loved you in vain, that your Elder Sister Zhu hasn''t loved you in vain. Now hurry up and go back! Not only is itte, it''s also getting cold outside..."</em>

    <em>"En!" </em>

    As Su Lin heard her words, he smiled in his heart. Elder Sister Zhu had indeed not loved him in vain. Su Lin turned his head to look at Ye Xingzhu. He saw Ye Xingzhu blush and lower her head, not daring to look at him. Her T-shirt was still a bit wrinkled, while her proud, full chest was actually heaving up and down with her rapid breathing that had yet to return to normal.

    At the same time, Su Lin realized that the figure at the top-right corner of his vision had changed. It had dramatically risen to a whopping 500 seconds!

    <em>"Am I dreaming? Did it just rise to 500 seconds?"</em>

 Chapter 42: Studying Crazily

    Chapter 42: Studying Crazily

    <em>"Happiness reallyes all of a sudden. Unexpectedly, the time avable rose by 500 seconds! If it was left to normally increase by 60 seconds every day, I would have needed a full eight days to collect these 500 seconds."</em>

    Returning to his bedroom, Su Lin looked at the 500 seconds he had gain. He felt the same as someone hitting a jackpot, and started to ponder how he could use this time well.

    <em>"500 seconds are enough to suspend time for eight minutes. If I use these seconds, and suspend the time while at the entrance of a bank, then won''t I be able to rob an entire bank without anyone even noticing? Eight minutes are more than enough for me to make a lot of money. As the matter stands, Father and Mother will no longer need to worry about money ever again!"</em>

    He remembered the words that with greater abilityes greater responsibility. But now, Su Lin felt that his desire was also inting with the rise in his ability.

    <em>"No! I can''t do that. Robbing a bank is against thew even if I can stop time and won''t be discovered by anyone. But no matter what, that''s going against thew. No matter what reason I can make up, I can''t let those bank employees take responsibility for my actions! I would be harming others to benefit myself. If I started using such methods, then what difference would be left between me and an evil like Liu Yuanfeng?"</em>

    At the critical moment, Su Lin was able to suppress the evil thoughts in his heart. No matter what others think, he absolutely won''t use his ability to stop time to do something that vited thew.

    <em>"Since I can''t vite thew, then what can I do?"</em>

    Su Lin vision fell on his school bag, and he suddenly thought to himself that he seemed to have asked Qin Yanran for some of her notes.

    <em>"While the time is stopped, everything that I see and read will be imprinted in my mind as a clear memory. Now that I have enough time, I willpletely remember Qin Yanran''s notes. Once I have all these notes imprinted in my memory, my knowledge regarding the subjects will solidify after I spend some time to digest the content. Then, even if I can''t cheat in the College Entrance Examination, I will still be able to obtain a good result."</em>

    Cheating was, after all, not the best method for the long term. If he can learn the knowledge from the notes, then he will achieve his results with his own effort. It''s a matter of honor and truth.

    <em>"Alright, I will do just that."</em>

    Don''t think that just because Su Lin was able to cheat his way to the tenth rank using his ability to stop time, he had be smug. Actually, when Su Lin was faced by the envious stares of his ssmates, the praise from Teacher Lin, as well as the praise from his parents and neighbors, he became a bit afraid. After all, it was all through cheating. And even if others didn''t have a method to find out the truth, it wasn''t suitable to continue walking down this path.

    Mathematics, Biology, and Chemistry...

    Turning over his book bag, these three finely kept notebooks appeared on the desk. As Su Lin looked at the fine notebooks, he felt as if he was looking at some delicate work of art. Before, he used to have a headache whenever he tried to remember the main points for a book, but now, he just needed to take a quick nce and he would never forget them again.

    <em>"Lets start with mathematics..."</em>

    Su Linmanded time to stop in his heart, and time immediately became still. Su Lin then used his rapid movements and continuously turned the pages of Qin Yanran''s mathematics notebook. There were various numbers, algorithms, sample questions, and various problem solving methods. Without any exception, Su Lin mapped them all in his mind, making it so that he would never forget them.

    <em>"A total of 97 seconds. It''s still good since the expenditure of reserve time isn''t too great."</em>

    After spending a total of 97 seconds, Su Lin remembered everything from the mathematics notebook, but Su Lin also felt that his brain was bulging out. After all, if a lot of information is poured into the brain, it needs time to digest it instead of understanding it in a moment.

    <em>"Functions, Analytical Geometry, Trigonometric Functions and sets..."</em>

    Closing his eyes, Su Lin discovered that the mathematical forms and sample questions in his mind seemed to be alive. They were acting as teachers revealing their innermost feelings to him, informing him of the important points and problem solving methods.

    <em>"Oh! So it was done like that! It seems mathematics isn''t really difficult, instead, it''s a mixture of several different topics."</em>

    Now that he was studying, he actually felt that it was no longer difficult, and he it won''t be difficult to answer those questions. So long as he grasped all the main points, understood the problem solving methods and mentality, and looked the the questions from various angles, how would it be possible for him to not score high in the College Entrance Examination?

    <em>"Alright then, mathematics is done! Eh? Howe an hour passed all of a sudden?"</em>

    Su Lin looked at the clock on his bedroom''s wall. Before he closed his eyes, it was obviously 10:30 PM, but now, it had suddenly changed to 11:40 PM. He had never thought that he would end up spending so much time just sorting the knowledge in his mind.

    <em>"It doesn''t matter. Next is Biology..."</em>

    Since he already had a well-established method, Su Lin studied Qin Yanran''s Biology and Chemistry notebooks that followed a set pattern.

    It could be said that he was studying crazily. Su Lin was rapidly turning the pages of the notebooks, but no matter how fast he turned the pages, everything was getting deeply mapped in Su Lin''s mind. Meanwhile, the entire notebooks were handwritten by notebooks. When others said that a person could be recognized from their handwriting, they said the truth. Looking at each word on the notebooks made Su Lin remember Qin Yanran.

    In this world, who else besides Qin Yanran would have such handwriting?

    12:00 AM... 1:00 AM...

    <em>"Haa... My head is going to explode..."</em>

    Finally, Su Lin put down the notebooks and raised his head. He had finallypletely remembered the contents of the three notebooks.

    <em>"Good, I still have 300 seconds remaining, and I ended up spending some 200 seconds on it all. The remaining 300 seconds can be used to handle some other matters."</em>

    Su Lin only used around 250 seconds to read and remember all three notebooks, while it took him 2-3 hours to digest their content. 12:00 AM had passed already, and Su Lin''s time was increased by 60 seconds. This was what brought his remaining reserved time to 300 seconds.

    <em>"Little Lin, howe you still haven''t gone to sleep? It''s already sote. Mother knows that you want to study hard, but don''t spend so much time on just studying, you should hurry up and go to sleep!"</em>

    Mother Su had gotten up at that time and discovered that Su Lin''s room was still bright with light. She hurriedly opened the door of Su Lin''s bedroom to have a look, and saw that Su Lin was sitting with notebooks in front of him, while he had an expression of having a headache. She couldn''t help but lovingly remind him to sleep.

    <em>"En! Mother, I was just looking. I will rest now."</em>

    Su Lin had not taken a single second toy down and rest, and he was worthy of being called someone who studiedte through the night. Moreover, the efficiency of his study session was also incredibly remarkable, and could bepared to 1-2 years of studying by others. If he didn''t have the time stop ability that he received from somewhere, where would he have gotten Eidetic Memory from?

    <em>"Old Su, it seems that our Little Lin has really be sensible and grown up. I just got out of bed to go to the bathroom, and discovered that the Su Lin''s room was still bright with light. As I opened the door to have a look, I discovered that Little Lin was studying. It seems that Little Lin has been studyingte through night like this for a while, otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible for him to rank 10th in the Grade."</em>

    Returning to her bedroom, Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, emotionally told about her discovery to her husband.

    <em>"That''s for sure! My, Su Guorong''s son is bright and has his own principles. Although Little Lin is usually ying around, he knows what needs to be done in his heart. Now that the College Entrance Examinations are close, he decided to obtain great achievements in a single leap."</em>

    Su Guorong was also very gratified with Su Lin''s current situation, more than that, he was proud.

    With Su Lin''s result progressing by leaps and bounds, the weight pushing on Father Su and Mother Su''s heart from beingid off was removed, and they were filled with hope.

    Late at night, Su Lin wearilyid on his bed. Studying was the mostborious mental task, so it was obvious for Su Lin to be so tired. How was it possible for him to not be tired after he studied in an evening what others studied over three years?

    In his dreams however, Su Lin wasn''t tired.

    That night, Su Lin thought that he had a very very long dream. In that dream, there was him, there was Elder Sister Zhu, there was Qin Yanran, and there was Teacher Lin. What''s more, there was also that young housewife Su Lin saved in the hotel.

    What was this dream about? Su Lin thought that it was a bit blurry. Why were there those four people in his dream? Was it because of his current rtion with them?

    <em>"Brat, you can only be this Elder Sister''s man. The other seductresses can just give up the idea of taking you away from Elder Sister''s hands!"</em>

    It was Elder Sister Zhu''s barbaric and overbearing voice. Su Lin first heard her words, then he discovered that he was being ridden by Elder Sister Zhu.

    ''<em>Heavens! Just what was this situation!</em>''

    <em>Moreover, Elder Sister Zhu is also holding a leather whip! Was this some sort of S-M y?</em>

    <em>"Su Lin, didn''t you say you liked me? Didn''t you work hard in this exam to be my boyfriend?"</em>

    Su Lin had yet to regain his strength, when Qin Yanran jumped out from who knows where. Blinking, she pursed her lips, and her expression changed into one of a deste ice beauty. Looking at Su Lin being ridden by Ye Xingzhu, she was very jealous.

    <em>"Little Lin, who is this seductress?"</em>

    Elder Sister Zhu flung her whip and interrogated Su Lin.

    <em>"It''s not what you think, Elder Sister Zhu! She''s..."</em>

    Before Su Lin had enough time to exin, Teacher Lin also joined the fun from another side.

    <em>"Su Lin, Teacher is very ufortable, Teacher wants..."</em>

    Teacher Lin''s face was flushed. Her current condition was simr to that day she had been drugged with an aphrodisiac. Her blurred eyes and seductive moans suddenly reminding Su Lin of what Lin Qingxue did in the bathroom on that day.

    <em>"Su Lin, Teacher can''t hold it. You... You teach Teacher..."</em>

    <em>"Su Lin, who is this seductress?"</em>

    Elder Sister Zhu was getting angrier. And before Su Lin had the time to exin, the young housewife he met in the Jiaxing Hotel also arrived and joined the trio.

    <em>"Little brother, thank you for saving me. In order to repay you, I will serve you well from now on!"</em>

    She said those words with an air of superiority. A woman that could make others feel inferior just from a look was actually willing to bow down to someone and serve him. In a sh, all of this together with Elder Sister Zhu riding him stimted Su Lin, and he was almost ovee by desire.

    <em>"Su Lin!"</em>

    <em>"Brat!"</em>

    <em>"Little brother!"</em>

    <em>"Su Lin!"</em>

    .....

    The voices of the women sounded at the same time.

    All he could see was the women and hear their voices.

    <em>"Su Lin, where did these seductressese from? You better tell me the truth!"</em>

    Elder Sister Zhu angrily roared. Su Lin became so afraid that he suddenly woke up.

    <em>"Huu... Thank god! It was a dream, just a dream!"</em>

    He suddenly sat up on his bed. Su Lin''s heart was full of fear, while his body was covered with cold sweat.

    <em>"What a strange dream! Howe I had such a dream? Really, studying toote only causes issues!"</em>

    Sighing with emotion, Su Lin looked at the time and found that it was already 7:50 AM. Shooting out of the bed, he hurriedly wore his clothes whileining to his mother at the same time, <em>"Mother, it''s nearly eight o''clock already! Why didn''t you tell me to wake up and get out of the bed!"</em>

 Chapter 43: Flirting With Eyes

    Chapter 43: Flirting With Eyes

    <em>"Little Lin, mother saw that you studiedte into the night yesterday, so I wanted to let you rest for a while and decided not to wake you up early."</em>

    Mother Su looked at Su Lin with love. Because her son stayed upte to study, and even had the appearance of not having taken adequate rest, she felt very happy in her heart.

    <em>"Aiya! Mother, it''s almost 8:00 AM, so why did you still not wake me up!"</em>

    Su Lin hurriedly washed his face, then ran outside with his bag on his back. He had never thought that his mother, who usually came to wake him up at 5 o''clock or 6 o''clock and told him to study, would unexpectedly break the tradition and let him sleepzily.

    <em>"Ah! It''s 8:00 AM already; I am certainly going to bete today!"</em>

    Although he was alreadyte, Su Lin didn''t think that he should just take his leisure time, and rushed to school. When he finally arrived at school, it was already 8:20 AM, and he was caught by the teacher on entrance duty for beingte.

    In the ssroom of ss 2 Grade 3, the first lecture was Lin Qingxue''s English subject. There were only 4-5 days left ''till the College Entrance Examination, and Lin Qingxue was also under significant pressure over the matter. She wasprehensively going over the important English Grammar knowledge that students learned in the three years of high school. However, while Lin Qingxue was teaching, her vision was focused on one of the empty seats in the ss.

    And that empty seat belonged to Su Lin.

    <em>"That rotten Su Lin, howe he''ste today? Moreover, the first ss is even mine, and it''s already 8:20 AM. If he still doesn''te, then my lecture will end soon!"</em>

    Lin Qingxue was a little unhappy today! She didn''t know whether it was because Su Lin waste again, or because she couldn''t see Su Lin.

    Meanwhile, in the ssroom, there was another person whose vision would repeatedly fly over to Su Lin''s seat simr to Lin Qingxue. She was Jian''an First High''s Ice Beauty and School Flower, Qin Yanran.

    <em>"Is Su Lin noting to school today? Usually, when he''ste, he always arrives in the ss a few minutes after 8:00 AM. But it''s already 8:20 AM, and he still hasn''t arrived? Did something happen to him?"</em>

    Qin Yanran was somewhat absentminded, and turned around to look at Su Lin''s seat every now and then. This made Su Lin''s desk-mate, Li Hao, feel extremely ttered. He felt as if he was being caressed by the fresh spring breeze.

    <em>"Heavens! The School Flower has unexpectedly looked towards me so many times today! Yes, she''s definitely looking in my direction! Li''l Lin hasn''te to school yet, so if Qin Yanran isn''t looking at me, then who is she looking at? Could it be... Is the School Flower interested in me? No, that''s bad... The School Flower is the woman Li''l Lin has his eyes on, and can be unofficially considered his girl, so how can I seize his love? One must not have thoughts about a friends wife! Aiya... What am I going to do! With how the School Flower is looking at me again and again, is she really interested in me?"</em>

    Li Hao was fantasizing in his heart, and lost himself in his thoughts. At this time, Su Lin finally appeared at the entrance of ss 2 Grade 3 with a tired appearance.

    <em>"Su Lin, why are youte today? Also, you arete by such a long time!"</em>

    Su Lin had just appeared, and he hadn''t even had time to say anything, when Lin Qingxue discovered him at the earliest possible moment. Putting down the book in her hand, she held her waist and red at Su Lin, then immediately started to interrogate him furiously.

    <em>"Sorry, Teacher Lin! I spent a long time during the review sessionst night, so I couldn''t wake up on time this morning!"</em>

    As Su Lin knew he was in the wrong, so he could only exin himself.

    <em>"You spent a long time studying?"</em>

    It wasn''t the first time Su Lin used this excuse when he waste. Whenever Su Lin waste before, he always gave Lin Qingxue the same excuse that he had been studying toote. But before, Lin Qingxue never believed Su Lin''s excuses, and always thought that Su Lin was deceiving her. But now, Su Lin''s academic results had progressed by leaps and bounds, and they were enough to testify the fact that Su Lin had been studying hard every day.

    Naturally, Su Lin wasn''t lying this time. He had really studiedte into the night yesterday, so he couldn''t wake up early in the morning. It must be known that Su Lin had studied all the knowledge of Mathematics, Biology, and Chemistry in one night that his other ssmates spent three years to study, so how was it possible for him to not be tired?

    <em>"Alright. Seeing that you have been trying hard to study, I will forgive you this time. Now hurry up and attend the lecture! There are only a few days left ''till the College Entrance Examination. After these few days, you won''t have many opportunities to learn English from this teacher."</em>

    Lin Qingxue really wasn''t angry this time, she just couldn''t be angry. The way she looked at Su Lin had also changed. As for the words she spoke, there was another meaning in her heart. She felt that she won''t be able to see Su Lin many timester.

    <em>"Thank you, Teacher Lin!"</em>

    Now that he was pardoned, Su Lin immediately returned to his seat at the back of the ss, and took out the English textbook from his bag.

    <em>"Students, we will now resume the lesson. Now, I will remind everyone how the regr tenses in English Grammar work..."</em>

    Getting over the interruption caused by Su Lin, Lin Qingxue continued to teach the ss as before. However, as soon as Su Lin sat on his seat, his desk-mate, Li Hao, drew to his side and said to him in a low and mysterious voice, <em>"Li''l Lin, my buddy, I am afraid that I might end up being unfair to you this time. So, you must forgive me!"</em>

    <em>"Li''l Hao, what happened to you? Did you have a wet dream?"</em>

    Su Lin felt amused as he looked at Li Hao''s appearance.

    <em>"That''s not it, I tell you! Don''t be angry, alright. Since you are sote today, you didn''t see it, but the School Flower, Qin Yanran, had been unceasingly looking towards me since the ss started. She must have looked towards me 20 times now, no, even more than that! It seems to me that this Qin Yanran really likes me, but I know that you also like Qin Yanran. So you tell me, isn''t thispelling us two brothers to be enemies?"</em>

    Li Hao earnestly exined.

    <em>"Really?"</em>

    Su Lin asked doubtfully.

    <em>"Yes, yes... If you don''t believe me, you can take a look yourself. Here we go again, here we go again, Qin Yanran looked again!"</em>

    Li Hao excitedly spoke. As Su Lin turned his head to take a look, he discovered that Qin Yanran had really turned her head to look at him (Su Lin).

    Today, Qin Yanran was looking as fresh as every other day. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, and she was wearing a clean and elegant dress. She had the appearance of a Goddess untouched by the filth of the mortal world. Whoever saw her would not be able to have any evil or sphemous thoughts about her. On the contrary, whoever saw Qin Yanran, would want to willingly be her most reverent follower, the protector of a Goddess.

    Both of their eyes met; Qin Yanran was looking at Su Lin, and Su Lin was looking at Qin Yanran. The two of them were acting as if no one else existed in the ssroom. It was as if their eyes started tomunicate with each other at the speed of light.

    <em>"What''s going on? Qin Yanran was just looking at me, so howe she''s staring at you now?"</em>

    Li Hao immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that when Qin Yanran was looking back all this time, she wasn''t really looking at him, instead, she was looking towards Su Lin''s seat. Indeed, Su Lin''s empty seat was more attractive to her than him. This made Li Hao feel depressed in his heart.

    <em>"Forget it, Li''l Lin, I will be magnanimous and won''t rob a girl from you. From now on, Qin Yanran is yours, so you must treat her well."</em>

    Taking back his disappointment and lowering his head, Li Hao patted Su Lin''s back and spoke to him with a grin.

    <em>"I really must thank you then! Li''l Hao, you really are my true brother!"</em>

    Su Lin also didn''t expose the truth. Just looking at Qin Yanran was enough to calm his heart.

    Yes, Qin Yanran had this charm that made a person feel rxed all over their body. Looking into her eyes made him feel as if a warm spring was caressing his heart with abundant love, and a seed of love was being nted in the depths of their hearts. At this moment, the seeds were being watered by their eyes as the began to sprout with vitality, rooting themselves and growing.

    <em>"Why is Qin Yanran looking at me like this? Was her ''consider'' from yesterday the truth? Was she not just saying it to me perfunctorily?"</em>

    At this moment, Su Lin felt an emotion of shyness from Qin Yanran, and his imagination started to run wild. He even thought that he might be having a misconception.

    The thoughts of a woman, and her emotions... they aren''t easy to guess.

    It was possible that others might not have discovered Su Lin and Qin Yanran flirting in the ssroom with their eyes, but how could Lin Qingxue, who was in amanding position that over looked the entire ss, not see?

    Teacher Lin turned angry. Right, Teacher Lin was very angry, and the consequences of it were going to be serious. Not only did the two not attend her lecture earnestly, they even dared to openly flirt with their eyes; that was uneptable.

    Especially when it was Su Lin and Qin Yanran doing it. Lin Qingxue didn''t know why, but when she saw Su Lin looking at Qin Yanran with all his attention, a feeling of jealousy welled up in her heart.

    <em>"Alright, next we will study the Past Tenses. Yanran, your English is the best in ss, so you shoulde up here to exin it to the students."</em>

    Lin Qingxue suddenly spoke to Qin Yanran, catching Qin Yanran off guard. Qin Yanran hurriedly straightened her thoughts and stood up. She didn''t dare to look straight at Lin Qingxue. Lowering her head, she checked what Lin Qingxue asked for and started to slowly iterate the correct answers.

    <em>"Very good, Yanran, you were absolutely correct. Then next, we will take a look at Present Perfect Tenses. For that, we will ask student Su Lin to exin it to us since he has made the greatest progress in this time''s mock exam."</em>

    Immediately, Lin Qingxue thrust the spearhead towards Su Lin. Su Lin was stunned as he never expected Lin Qingxue to suddenly target him. Even though he studied hard yesterday, he only got to study Mathematics, Biology, and Chemistry. As for English Grammar, he didn''t know scratch!

    <em>"For the Past Perfect Tense..."</em>

    Su Lin stood up and slowly started to speak. Suddenly, his gaze fell on the lesson n in Lin Qingxue''s hand, <em>''Won''t the English Grammar tenses be recorded on it?''</em>

    <em>"Good, Time Stop!"</em>

    Su Linmanded in his heart, and time immediately stopped. Everyone in the ssroom turned still, and Su Lin rushed over to Lin Qingxue''s side. Looking at the lesson n in Lin Qingxue''s hands, he discovered that it really had all the Tenses recorded on it, so he mapped it all in his mind in a sh.

    <em>"Being able to immediately remember... having Eidetic Memory sure is a boon!"</em>

    <em>"Teacher Lin''s fragrance..."</em>

    As he breathed with his nose, Su Lin immediately smelled Lin Qingxue''s familiar fragrance and remembered the night he spent at Lin Qingxue''s house, and how he had to wear Lin Qingxue''s pajamas. In his heart, he started to picture the ambiguous situation from that night.

    <em>"Teacher Lin''s snow-white chest..."</em>

    Su Lin swallowed his saliva. Now that the time was suspended, Su Lin thought in line with his principles of not wasting what was in front of him, and decided to touch! After all, no one was going to discover.

 Chapter 44: Let Me Give The Speech?

    Chapter 44: Let Me Give The Speech?

    I will just touch it once!

    With the time suspended, Su Lin looked at the still Lin Qingxue and extended his filthy pig trotters in a frank and upright manner.

    <em>"Eh! Teacher Lin is not wearing that hard bra today. Did Teacher Lin listen to the constructive suggestion I modestly gave her, and take it seriously?"</em>

    Very soft, warm, and addicting; the feeling was indeed great. Su Lin was a little reluctant to part with her, but he couldn''t just waste his precious ability. So after peeping at the answers, Su Lin rapidly ran back to his seat and took the same posture he had before stopping time, then turned the time normal.

    <em>"The present perfect tense..."</em>

    With great confidence, Su Lin started to say the model answer with a speed that was neither fast nor slow. Immediately, Su Lin felt that the way the ssmates looked towards himpletely changed.

    If yesterday, there were still some people who thought that Su Lin got his current result through cheating, then today, Su Lin''s fluent grammar and urate answers showed everyone that he obtained his results not through ulterior moves, but his own strength.

    <em>"Very good... Su Lin, you arepletely... correct!"</em>

    Listening to Su Lin''s answers, Lin Qingxue nodded with satisfaction. But suddenly, she thought that her chest felt somewhat strange, as if she was being fondled and pinched! Moreover, the technique used to fondle and pinch her was quite familiar andfortable. It was simr to how she felt when Su Lin touched her on that night!

    <em>"I... What is happening to me? How can I have such a feeling while attending a lecture? Just what is my brain thinking about?!"</em>

    As the feeling came over her, Lin Qingxue''s face turned red. She lowered her head and started to rebuke herself over having such thoughts.

    <em>"Eh? Howe Teacher Lin''s face suddenly turned read?"</em>

    Su Lin had been staring at Lin Qingxue, so he naturally noted that point. However, he didn''t know that the instigator of the matter was him!

    At this time, the school bell rang, and Lin Qingxue felt that she grasped a straw while drowning. Hurriedly holding the lesson n before her chest to cover it, she announced the end of the lesson, and then rapidly walked towards the exit of the ss.

    <em>"When I wore it in the morning, my bra was in ce, so howe it suddenly became crooked? Is this soft silk bra really not suitable for me? But... Didn''t Su Lin say that wearing that hard bra won''t be good for the growth of my chest?"</em>

    As soon as she left the ss, Lin Qingxue felt somewhat irritable and realized that her bra was not in ce. As she walked with the lecture n over her chest, it rubbed against her chest. Lin Qingxue wanted to put it back in its normal position, but the more it rubbed against her chest, the more numb and itchy Lin Qingxue felt. It was very strange, and the feeling was quite simr to when Su Lin fondled her on the bed on that night. It was veryfortable. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt like this after thinking about Su Lin, when it was alright before?

    <em>Mess! It was all a mess!</em>

    Lin Qingxue''s entire mind was in a chaotic mess right now. How could she be like this? How could she let her innermost feelings be so chaotic over a her own student?

    With herplex and tangled mood, Lin Qingxue soon returned to her office. Inside the office, she was staring at Su Lin''s name on the ss list in a daze.

    While inside the ssroom, as soon as the lecture finished, Su Lin flipped his bag and took out the three notebooks he took from Qin Yanran yesterday.

    <em>"Thank you, Yanran. I will return these to you now. Your notes are really well-made, no wonder everyone borrows your notes."</em>

    cing the three notebooks before Qin Yanran, Su Lin didn''t forget to tter her. However, if he was honest, Qin Yanran''s notes were indeed very well-made and organized. All the important points were defined, and some sample questions that went to the heart of those points were also noted.

    <em>"Thank you for the praise, Su Lin. Did you really take a good look at these three notebooks in just one notebook?"</em>

    Qin Yanran was slightly surprised, and she didn''t believe that Su Lin read the notes for all three subjects in a single night. It must be known that if she reviewed them herself, she would still need an entire day, so how could Su Lin possibly go over them in one evening?

    <em>"Yes! I am lucky that I had your notes, and I read all three. Many of the points that I wasn''t clear about before are now very clear to me!"</em>

    Not only were they clear, they were so clear no one couldpare with him. What Su Lin just said was him being modest. After all, when he looked at anything during the stopped time, he would instantaneously remember it. As for these three notes, Su Lin could almost guarantee that with just the content of these notes, he could get an almost perfect score in the College Entrance Examination.

    <em>"What shameless boasting! Su Lin, even if you want to tter the ss Leader, you should try a better method. Humph, you read all three notes made by the ss Leader in a single evening? What a joke! I am afraid that you didn''t even read the table of contents! Even if you want to tter the ss Leader, there''s no need to be so fake!"</em>

    After losing face because of Su Linst time, Li Yan had been constantly looking for a way to get revenge and reim his lost face. Now that he found Su Lin talking big in front of Qin Yanran, how could he not seize the opportunity and expose him?

    When she heard Li Yan say it like this, Qin Yanran also frowned slightly. If it was really like what Li Yan said, then what would be the difference between Su Lin and the other guys who were always trying to tter her?

    <em>"Li Yan, I am not trying to trouble you, so why are you trying to get yourself in it? Alright, since you think that I am boasting, this young master will show you some colors!"</em>

    Su Lin wasn''t angry or annoyed. Randomly taking a notebook from the table, he ced it in Qin Yanran''s hands and said, <em>"Yanran, if you don''t believe that I read your notespletely, then you can test me. You just say an important point, and I will tell you on which pages of the notes you have written it down. If you say a page number, then I can even tell you what important point is written on that exact page!"</em>

    <em>"What? Su Lin, have you already memorized all three of my notebooks?"</em>

    Qin Yanran was also shocked and a bit scared by Su Lin''s words. After all, reading the notes and memorizing everything werepletely different concepts. If Su Lin could really tell what page each point was on, and what was recorded on each page, then just how strong would Su Lin''s memory be?

    <em>"Less bragging! Su Lin, I don''t believe you can really memorize all these notes in a single night!"</em>

    Li Yan had also read Qin Yanran''s notes, and he knew how all-inclusive Qin Yanran''s notes were. Let alone saying one could remember each page, even remembering all the important points was not an easy thing.

    <em>"If you don''t believe me, then you can take the notes and test me. Just open any page and ask away!"</em>

    Looking at Su Lin''s confident appearance, Qin Yanran started to ask questions.

    <em>"On what page is the Aerobic Respiration noted?"</em>

    <em>"It''s on the lower-right corner of page 23 of your notes. Right, Yanran, the Micky Mouse you drew on that page is very cute as well."</em>

    Su Lin replied with a smile. Not only did he tell the correct page number, but he even mentioned the pattern that Qin Yanran drew while she was bored.

    <em>"You even remember this?"</em>

    Qin Yanran was also surprised. Her grandmother was a well-known painter and art professor, so she had learned painting from her youth. Whenever Qin Yanran studied, she would draw some small pictures on the nk parts of her notebook pages if she got bored. Qin Yanran never thought that not only did Su Lin study the content of her notes, but he even remembered the pictures she drew on it while bored.

    <em>"Impossible! I will test you myself!"</em>

    Li Yan was unwilling to believe the truth. Taking another notebook from the table, he opened it and asked Su Lin, <em>"What are the contents of the 56th page of the Chemistry notes? I will see how you say it now!"</em>

    Su Lin didn''t care about Li Yan''s act of cing obstacles in his path and directly spoke, <em>"This page is about Copper and the nature of Copper Ions! Yanran summarized it by starting with the valency of Copper..."</em>

    There was nothing missed. Su Lin clearly spoke about the nature of Copper Ions noted on that page of Chemistry notes, making Li Yan speechless. Li Yan flung the notebook down and got out of the way angrily.

    <em>"Su Lin, you... did you really memorize my three notebooks?"</em>

    Although it was somewhat unbelievable, the facts were in front of everyone, so it was impossible for Qin Yanran to not believe them. What''s more was that even she, who made the notes, didn''t memorize to them such an extent!

    <em>"Yes, that''s right. Yanran, what about the other notes? Did you bring Language, English, and Physics notes? If you have, then please lend them to me!"</em>

    Su Lin had it all nned in his heart. As long as he could get Qin Yanran''s other notes, then the College Entrance Examination won''t be an issue anymore.

    <em>"Brought... I brought them. I will give them to you now, Su Lin."</em>

    Qin Yanran took out the other three notebooks and handed them over to Su Lin. The bell also rang at this time, so Su Lin said thank you, took the notes, and returned to his seat.

    <em>"Li''l Lin, it seems that the School Flower has been won over by you!"</em>

    As soon as Su Lin returned to his seat, Li Hao said with an envious face.

    <em>"Don''t talk nonsense, Li''l Hao. Which eye did you it with?"</em>

    <em>"With both of these eyes! Li''l Lin, don''t you see that the way the School Flower looks at you, and the way she looks at the other boys ispletely different?"</em>

    Sure enough, the involved see it not, but the bystanders are clear of the situation. Li Hao was right. Su Lin, however, was still not sure of it. Did Qin Yanran have any other meaning when she spoke to him? Su Lin didn''t dare to ask her upfront as he was afraid of getting rejected again.

    People are such strange creatures. When there was nothing between them, Su Lin had the courage to confess to Qin Yanran. But now that Qin Yanran''s attitude towards him was slowly changing for the good, Su Lin didn''t dare to easily poke through thatyer of paper between them.

    Throughout the entire lecture, Su Lin didn''t have the heart to listen, and he kept on staring at Qin Yanran''s back. Once in a while, he would discover Qin Yanran taking advantage of moving her hair back or something to secretly take a nce at his direction.

    When it waste in the afternoon, Lin Qingxue actually asked someone to tell Su Lin toe to her office. Soon, Su Lin came to the familiar high school English department''s office while wondering what Lin Qingxue was looking for him for.

    <em>"Su Lin, just this afternoon, the Headmaster asked me to see him. Tomorrow, aren''t we having a general assembly over the College Entrance Examination? The Headmaster wished for the student who made the greatest progress in this time''s mock exam to go on stage to give a speech to increase morale. As it''s without doubt that you made the greatest progress in this time''s mock exam, so the speech will be given by you. You should go back and prepare well for the speech. Tomorrow morning, you will be speaking before the teachers and students of the school."</em>

    <em>"What!? You want me to give a speech?"</em>

    Just when he entered the office, Lin Qingxue dropped a bomb on Su Lin.

 Chapter 45: Going Into The Tigers Den

    Chapter 45: Going Into The Tiger''s Den

    <em>"Su Lin, your progress is the greatest in this rounds mock exam. It can be said that throughout our entire Jian''an First High''s history, no one has made such massive improvement to their result. Therefore, the Principal Li personally chose you to give a speech at the general assembly so as to drive everyone''s morale. That''s why Su Lin, you should go back and prepare for the speech in the evening. The speech doesn''t have to be too long; about 3500 words would be enough. You should let me take a look at the draft first thing in the morning. Do concentrate when you write it, it must be able to boost the fighting spirit of everyone appearing in the College Entrance Examination!"</em>

    Lin Qingxue was earnestly exining to Su Lin when she discovered that Su Lin appeared to be somewhat absentminded, and his eyes were roaming here and there. Lin Qingxue immediately became unhappy, and pounded on the table, <em>"Su Lin, are you even listening to what Teacher is saying?"</em>

    <em>"Yes... Teacher Lin, I am listening."</em>

    Su Lin hurriedly took back his roaming gaze, while whispering in his heart, <em>"Naturally, I am also looking very carefully, ah!"</em>

    During the morning ss, Su Lin had used his ability to stop time to secretly fondle Lin Qingxue, so now that he looked at Lin Qingxue, it was impossible for avoid those thoughts and indulging in various fantasies.

    Puberty was the time when a youth''s imagination was in its golden age, and even looking at or touching a woman''s underwear would make them fantasize endlessly. Not to mention that Su Lin was facing Lin Qingxue whose fragrant body he had tasted a bit.

    <em>"Alright, Su Lin, you should be aware of what needs to be done in your heart. Tomorrow, you shoulde to school early, and thene to my office to show me the speech. Now then, you can leave!"</em>

    Being looked at by Su Lin always made Lin Qingxue feel somewhat strange in her heart, but she just couldn''t figure out what the issue was. Especially when Su Lin stared at her chest; Lin Qingxue felt her heart palpitate as her heartbeat elerated, and her breathing started to get heavier, so she quickly decided to send Su Lin away.

    <em>"Teacher Lin, then I will leave first."</em>

    Su Lin''s mouth was slightly curled up into a smile as he got up to leave. But when he arrived at the door of the office, he intentionally smirked while turning towards Lin Qingxue, and left behind a sentence, <em>"Teacher Lin, now that you are wearing a silk bra, your growth won''t be hindered!"</em>

    <em>"Su Lin, you bastard!"</em>

    Lin Qingxue''s entire face turned red, and she wanted to immediately catch Su Lin and beat him up, but Su Lin had already run away.

    <em>''Su Lin! Humph! He... How did he know that I wore a silk bra today? Can... Can he see through clothes?''</em>

    Lin Qingxue certainly didn''t know what happened to her in the ssroom in the morning. In fact, she had already been touched and felt by Su Lin. She was both angry and shy, and vowed that when she met Su Lin again, she must teach him a lesson.

    .........

    <em>"Hehe! Teacher Lin''s stature is really nice, and being able to asionally harass Teacher Lin also has an appeal of its own. But, what a pity, I will be taking the College Entrance Examination in a few days, and I don''t know if I will even be able to see Teacher Lin again."</em>

    Once school ended, Su Lin walked towards the exit of the school with his bag on his back.

    Su Lin had stayed in Jian''an First High for three years, but he didn''t have many good memories of this ce. But now that there were only a few days left to the College Entrance Examination, and it was about time for them to leave, Su Lin feltpletely different in his heart.

    <em>"There are only a few days left before I leave the school, and there won''t be an issue with me getting a good score in the College Entrance Examination. Then, during the rest of my days in school, I will do the things I didn''t dare do before, and do them in a single breath, so that I no longer have any regrets. Tomorrow''s speech will be held before all the teachers, students, and the students'' parents of Grade 3, so I must bring glory to my parents. I can''t just let them be looked down on by the other parents every time theye to school, and I must also say the words I never dared to say before."</em>

    As he was walking out of the school gate, Su Lin was also considering what he would say during the speech tomorrow, and how he would say it. While Su Lin made an early draft in his mind, a bunch of thugs standing at the entrance of Jian''an First High saw him walking out. The thugs immediately discovered Su Lin and went to report to Huang Gou.

    Su Lin had obviously increased his vignce this time, so when he left the school, he subconsciously started to observe his surroundings. Sure enough, he soon discovered the yellow-haired thug with the bunch of his cronies directly walking towards him without trying to hide.

    <em>''Humph! I didn''t go to look for you, and here you are knocking at my door!''</em>

    Su Lin nced at the number in the top-right corner of his vision, and saw more than 300 seconds still avable. It was more than enough to wipe the floor with these trash, so there was no panic in his heart.

    <em>''These people are just a bunch of dogs reared by Liu Yuanfeng, so even if I knocked them out, there would be othersing to trouble me. As long as I have not dealt with the source of all trouble, Liu Yuanfeng, I won''t be able to live a peaceful life.''</em>

    Originally, Su Lin nned to use his ability to pause time to y with these bunch of thugs for a while, beat them up good, and then have them know that he wasn''t someone they could afford to offend while also giving a warning to Liu Yuanfeng to not trouble him again.

    But he wouldn''t be dealing with the root of the issue this way. Even if he beat away this bunch, there would be another stronger bunching after them. Su Lin knew that Jian''an City''s biggest syndicate, the Dragon-Tiger Gang, and Liu Yuanfeng''s rtionship wasn''t a shallow one.

    <em>''I can''t let this go on like this, I must find a solution for this problem.''</em>

    As Su Lin made ns for the future in his mind, he was also closely watching the movements of these thugs. Suddenly, Su Lin no longer walked slowly, instead, he fiercely rushed towards an alley.

    <em>"After him, quickly! We have been discovered by the brat!"</em>

    <em>"Quickly go after him; don''t let him run away today."</em>

    .........

    The thugs screamed and quickly ran after Su Lin, and were soon on his heels. Su Lin turned around his head to take a look, and finding a good opportunity, he turned a corner andmanded time to pause in his heart.

    <em>"Time Resume!"</em>

    After concealing himself and making sure that the thugs won''t be able to discover him, Su Lin restored time. This only cost 8-9 seconds, and Su Lin wasn''t too worried about his ability running out, and could do as he pleased for a while.

    <em>"Eh? Howe the brat disappeared?"</em>

    <em>"That''s impossible! I just saw him run there ahead of us, so how can we not even find a shadow when we turned the corner just after him?"</em>

    <em>"He must be hiding somewhere up ahead! Everyone, go and carefully search everywhere; it''s impossible for him to run away so quickly..."</em>

    As the thugs saw that Su Lin disappeared right after turning a corner, they were stunned, and then immediately started to search around everywhere, but they couldn''t not even found Su Lin''s shadow, let alone him.

    <em>"Goddamn, just how did this brat run away? It seems that we can only disappoint Young master Liu today as well. Tomorrow, we will bring a few more people and directly stop and capture him at the entrance of his school! Dammit!"</em>

    As Huang Gou, who was taking the lead, couldn''t find Su Lin even after searching for a long time, he spat on the ground and said, <em>"Damn, Elder Brother brought so many people, yet couldn''t find one brat. Tomorrow, I must beat the shit out of him! There''s some businessing at the gang today, so we should go back and take care of it. When it''s all done, Elder Brother Gou will take you all to squander outside."</em>

    At this time, Su Lin was hiding at the back of a shop while quietly looking at the thugs. Yes, the solution he thought up was to quietly follow those thugs and go into the tiger''s den! If he could directly find Liu Yuanfeng, then Su Lin didn''t mind teaching him a painful lesson to make sure he would never dare to send someone to cause trouble for him.

    As the bunch of thugs couldn''t find Su Lin, they started to go back. Su Lin carefully ducked down to avoid being discovered by them, and as they went a distance away, he started to follow them.

    <em>"Elder Brother Gou, I heard that this business this time is going to be quiet huge; the deals going to be worth hundreds of thousands!"</em>

    <em>"That''s nothing. All the Karaoke, KTV, and nightclubs in Jian''an are like the back garden of our Dragon-Tiger Gang, so what do you think is the volume of God-feeling Pills, and Happiness Powder that is sold every day? Hehe,ter we will go to a high school and find a rich second generation to squander for us, so you don''t have to worry about not having enough money or women."</em>

    Huang Gou happily blew his trumpet before his bunch of cronies, and didn''t notice that Su Lin was following behind him.

    <em>"Where are these thugs going? Are they not going to the Jiaxing Hotel in the city?"</em>

    Su Lin followed after them and they soon headed for the south of the city. Su Lin knew that the Jiaxing Hotel was Liu Yuanfeng''s nest, and many activities of the Dragon-Tiger Gang were carried out there. However, after the police raidst time, the Jiaxing Hotel was asked by the authorities to suspend business for a week.

    .........

    After walking for half an hour, the bunch of thugs lead by Huang Gou arrived at a cottage factory in the south of the city. They knocked on the gates of the factory, and someone immediately said the secret code: <em>"God covers tigers on thend!"</em>

    Su Lin had been following from a far away distance, but when he saw that those thugs weren''t vignt at all, he started to follow them from a rtively close distance. As he heard the secret code required to enter, he almostughed out as he wondered just what kind of culture these bunch of thugs and their gangs had, using the name of an old song as their secret code. Definitely! <em>"God covers tigers on thend!" </em>was the name of a song from the old album <em>"In Pursuit of Treasure!"</em> People now only heard it on some old TV dramas, and many didn''t even know about it.

    But before Su Lin couldugh out, he heard Huang Gou say the secret code to open the door, and he was immediately shocked. Su Lin didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    <em>"Chicken is best stewed with mushroom! Ji Tou, it''s me, Huang Gou; now quickly open the door. When the deal goes through, I will be taking you brothers to enjoy in the city." [TL Note: The secret code will be "God covers tigers on thend; Chicken is best stewed with mushroom!"]</em>

    <em>"Huang Gou, didn''t you say you were going to do something for Young master Liu and will being backter, so howe you are back so early? The deal has just started and is underway; if you hadeter, all of us could have directly gone to a Sauna to find some young chicks to help us wash."</em>

    The thug guarding from the inside, Ji Tou, spoke with a lewd smile while opening the door to let them through.

    Creak!

    After Huang Gou and his cronies entered, the door of the factory was closed once more. Su Lin was left standing alone outside while wondering if he should use the secret code to enter while acting as one of them?

    No matter what, he should give it a try.

    <em>''Anyway, I have the ability to pause time, and I have more than enough time in my arsenal. So even if it got dangerous, I can still pause time and escape. Su Lin gathered his courage and knocked on the door of the factory just like Huang Gou.''</em>

    <em>"God covers tigers on thend."</em>

    The secret code was spoken from the inside. Su Lin coughed a bit and deliberately lowered his voice and said, <em>"Chicken is best stewed with mushroom!"</em>

    <em>Creak! </em>

    The door opened again, but when Ji Tou saw Su Lin, he frowned a bit and said, <em>"This brother, howe you look a little unfamiliar?"</em>

 Chapter 46: Drug Trafficking

    Chapter 46: Drug Trafficking

    <em>"Not good! Am I going to be discovered? How should I reply?"</em>

    As he had never experienced something like this, Su Lin was immediately put in a tight spot by Ji Tou''s question.

    <em>"Elder Brother Ji Tou, I just joined the gang and I am ''following'' Elder Brother Huang Gou. I just went out to take a dump, so I arrived herete. Has Elder Brother Huang Gou note already?"</em>

    Su Lin suddenly got an inspiration and made up an excuse based on his current circumstance.

    <em>"It seems that Huang Gou has been getting better and better nowadays! He''s even getting more and more subordinates as well. After going in, you go straight and then go down the stairs to the underground base. Don''t run around, you will find Huang Gou there."</em>

    Ji Tou swept his gaze over Su Lin once, and without having any doubt about him, he let him directly enter the factory.

    <em>"Huu! What a narrow escape. Otherwise, even if I had used Time Stop, I would have exposed some weaknesses!"</em>

    After entering the factory, Su Lin was rxed. There were still a few thugs ying cards while looking around, so Su Lin knew that even if he had the advantage of his ability, it wouldn''t be wise to run around, and he would only end up wasting his precious time that could otherwise be used to escape.

    <em>''This ce is really concealed well. From the outside, it looks just like an ordinary factory, nothing special; but who would know that the den of one of the biggest syndicates of the city is in the underground of this factory!''</em>

    Su Lin gently walked down the stairs. The stairway was faintly illuminated by low-quality 50-60 watt light bulbs that couldn''t clearly brighten the staircase with their pale yellow light. In addition, the ce was somewhat moist, and the stairway was worn out with moss growing everywhere, making the steps wet and slippery. Su Lin had to carefully hold the wall while walking down.

    <em>''With the amount of guards stationed up there, I am sure there would be even more below. If I go down there directly like this, then I don''t know what kind of situation I will face. If that Huang Gou and his cronies end up being at the foot of the stairway, the will certainly recognize me. Not only will I not be able to mix with the thugs around here, but I will also be besieged from all sides and pursued without a way out.''</em>

    Slowly walking downwards, Su Lin was thinking of some countermeasures in his heart, <em>''Wasn''t that Huang Gou saying there''s going to be some sort of deal today? What kind of deal are they going to make? Could Liu Yuanfeng be involved as well? I must arrive at the bottom of this matter. It seems that this ce is the foothold of the Dragon-Tiger Gang. With these many thugs around, I must save my ability''s time, otherwise, when the timees and I need to use Time Stop, I might not even have enough to run away.''</em>

    Soon arriving at the end of the stairway, Su Lin closed up right against the wall. Looking inside the underground base, he saw Huang Gou and his cronies ying cards while smoking right at the exit of the stairway.

    <em>''Fortunately, I didn''t rashly walk inside, or I would have been discovered.''</em>

    Su Lin was worried. It must be known that he was just an ordinary high school student, and he had never gotten involved with dangerous entities like gangs. If it wasn''t for his advantage provided by the Time Stop ability, Su Lin would never dare rush into the tiger''s den alone.

    <em>"Elder Brother Gou, you tell us just how much goods those people inside smuggled from South Vietnam, and how much are we going to earn this time? When will us brothers get to see the real stuff and earn some bucks?"</em>

    <em>"Nonsense! I estimate that the amount of goods in their hands isn''t that much. Do you think it''s easy to smuggle stuff andunder money? If you get caught by the border police, then you will have to eat shit for the rest of your life. No matter how much money you have, it won''t be enough at that time."</em>

    Huang Gou spoke while take a puff of smoke from a cigarette, <em>"You guys just need to mix with this Elder Brother Gou. The entire Jian''an City is the world of our Dragon-Tiger Gang. And since I, your Elder Brother Gou, have been mixing with Brother Tiger and Brother Dragon for a long time, you just need to follow me and you will be able to eat the best, and bed the chicks with a big chest! Isn''t that more than enough for you?"</em>

    <em>"Is that... Is that the truth, Elder Brother Gou?"</em>

    <em>"Us brothers are lucky that we have Elder Brother Gou to illuminate our hearts with the truth!"</em>

    <em>"Bah! When I call you bunch to eat a feast, or to pump young girls, you lot rush up with quick feet, yet today when I asked you to catch a brat, you failed and let him get away!"</em>

    Spitting on the flower, Huang Gou scolded his cronies while taking another puff.

    <em>"Elder Brother Gou, you can''t me this on us! We almost caught that brat, but who knows what sorcery that brat performed, he suddenly disappeared and we couldn''t find him. We don''t know just where he hid himself!"</em>

    <em>"That''s right! Elder Brother Gou, you also saw at that time that no matter how we looked for that brat, we couldn''t find him. You can''t me it all on us!"</em>

    The cronies started to call out over the injustice. Huang Gou held his chin while smoking, and then patted his head and said, <em>"Since Young master Liu asked us to do it, then we must handle it. You must know that both Elder Brother Dragon and Elder Brother Tiger are on intimate terms with Young master Liu, so if we can''t handle the matter handed to us by Young master Liu, then how are we going to mix in with the gang? How are we going to have the face to im that we are from the Dragon-Tiger Gang? I have already inquired that brat''s address, so tomorrow, we willy siege to the entrance of his house at the earliest possible time. I don''t believe he will be able to run away from us at that time!"</em>

    <em>"Unexpectedly, they even found out my address. It''s great that I followed them here today."</em>

    Hiding in the stairway, Su Lin had been thinking that he made a mistake bying here today, but now, he was rejoicing over his choice to follow them. But just at this moment, someone walked down the stairs. Seeing someone hiding in the shadows and squatting on the stairs, the person opened their mouth and called out, <em>"Who''s that down there! Why have you still not gone down..."</em>

    <em>''Not good! Someone ising down from above!''</em>

    Su Lin had actually neglected the fact that if he hid himself in the stairway, so long as someone from above walked down the stairs, they would be able to discover him, and there were indeed people in the building who coulde down.

    <em>"Why aren''t you answering? Who are you?"</em>

    Seeing that there was no reply, the thug got suspicious. In the meantime, the sounds from the stairway were also heard by Huang Gou and his cronies who got up and started walking towards the stairs.

    The attackers were converging, and the situation was bing dangerous. If someone else were to be put in the same situation, they simply wouldn''t have the means to run away, let alonepletely hiding their traces. However, Su Lin had the means as hemanded time to stop in his heart.

    The entire surroundings froze, and only Su Lin was left able to move around freely.

    <em>"There''s some space behind that pile of wooden crates, so if I hide there, I won''t be discovered easily. I should hide there and analyze the situation first."</em>

    Making the best use of his time, Su Lin rushed down the stairway. Seeing a pile of wooden crates in one corner of the underground base, Su Lin didn''t think twice and hid behind them while the time was suspended.

    <em>"Eh? Howe that shadow disappeared?"</em>

    The thuging down from above was stunned when he saw that Su Lin had disappeared from his ce without a trace.

    <em>"A''Biao, what nonsense are you shouting? Where is there someone hiding here? Brat, it couldn''t be that you exhausted your mind while riding a womanst night, and are now hallucinating?"</em>

    Huang Gou and his cronies looked around and didn''t even find the shadow of a ghost, so he spoke with a mocking tone.

    <em>"Was I really seeing thing? Am I really hallucinating?"</em>

    The thug called A''Biao also shook his head and started to suspect what he saw.

    <em>"What a narrow escape!"</em>

    Hiding behind the crates, Su Lin patted his chest. Seeing that Huang Gou and his cronies had returned to ying cards, he started to carefully examine the situation in the underground base.

    The underground base wasn''t too big, and was only about 20 square meters. In addition to some piled up junk and crates, there were only two entrances that probably led to some other rooms.

    But there was no one guarding those doors, and there were only Huang Gou and his cronies ying cards in the hall without much vignce.

    <em>"There are two entrances, and I don''t know where they lead to. Could Liu Yuanfeng be inside one of them?"</em> [TL Note: The entrances are like two dark, shady corridors.]

    Su Lin''s goal in following Huang Gou and his cronies was to find Liu Yuanfeng, and teach him a painful lesson that would warn him from finding trouble with him again. But now, following Huang Gou, Su Lin had arrived at the underground base of the Dragon-Tiger Gang, and he didn''t even know whether Liu Yuanfeng was inside or not.

    <em>"Should I go in?"</em>

    Looking at the two entrances, Su Lin started to hesitate in his heart on whether to go in and take a look, or just pause time and leave the ce by taking the path he came in.

    Just when Su Lin was trying to make a decision, he heard the sound of footstepsing from the right entrance. Su Lin quickly lowered his head, held his breath, and carefully looked towards the entrance, afraid that he might get discovered.

    <em>Ta! Ta! Ta!</em>

    The sound of the footsteps was getting closer and closer, and soon, the person inside the entrance walked out. Seeing the person, Su Lin was stunned, <em>''How can it be her?''</em>

    The one who arrived was the young female thug who helped Su Lin by frightening off Huang Gou yesterday, Han Xiaoxiao.

    <em>"Huang Gou, the bunch of you better be vignt. Inside, Elder Brother Tiger is greeting the people from the South Vietnamese Gang."</em>

    Coming out of the entrance, Han Xiaoxiao looked at Huang Gao and his cronies. Seeing them ying cards, she couldn''t help but frown.

    <em>"No cop can find us when we are in such a rotten ce like this. Moreover, what use is it going to be for us to be vignt? With Ji Tou guarding the ce above, there won''t be any issue."</em>

    Huang Gou held his cigarette in one hand, and spoke while expressing his dissatisfaction towards Han Xiaoxiao.

    <em>"Anyway, you better show me the spirit of good guards; don''t just y cards whenever you have time."</em>

    Once she was done with them, Han Xiaoxiao looked all around, even sweeping her vision over the ce where Su Lin was hiding behind the wooden crates, but Su Lin further shrank his neck back. So long as Han Xiaoxiao didn''t approach, she would not discover Su Lin. So not seeing anything out of the ordinary, Han Xiaoxiao returned to the entrance.

    <em>''This little gangster chick is also here, and just what sort of deal is going on with the South Vietnamese Gang? And what is this God-feeling Pill and the Happiness Powder?''</em>

    Now that he saw the little female thug, Han Xiaoxiao, in this ce, Su Lin felt even more disdainful towards her in his heart.

    This was the point that Su Lin and Huang Gou were quite simr in; they both didn''t like Han Xiaoxiao.

    <em>"Bah! Elder Brother Gou, you tell us... this chick has just joined the Dragon-Tiger Gang for less than two months, so why does she get to step over our heads?"</em>

    <em>"What''s more is that she also has so much spare time to meddle in other people''s business. If it weren''t for this girl''s intervention, Elder Brother Gou, we would have already caught that brat!"</em>

    When the cronies saw Han Xiaoxiao walk away, they started toin to Huang Gou with ufortable expressions.

    <em>"Who made this stinky slut unexpectedlytch onto Elder Brother Tiger''s thigh. With Elder Brother Tiger looking after her and supporting her, just who would dare not give her some face?"</em>

    Huang Gou was also indignant, but he had no way to deal with Han Xiaoxiao.

    <em>"So that female thug turned out to be the woman of Dragon-Tiger Gang''s chief."</em>

    Secretly listening to Huang Gou and his cronies from the side, Su Lin obtained a lot of information. Looking at the entrance Han Xiaoxiao went inside, Su Lin thought in his heart, <em>"Since I came here, I can''t go back in vain. Just what kind of shady deal is the Dragon-Tiger Gang carrying on? I, Su Lin, must have a look and broaden my horizons!"</em>

    Looking at the time that he could pause, there were still about 300 seconds left. Commanding time to stop in his heart, Su Lin rushed from behind the crates and rapidly ran into the entrance.

    The channel was not very long, only about 7-8 meters. At the end was a well-decorated guest hall with several pricey leather sofas. At this time, a shady transaction was going on in the hall. The two heads of the Dragon-Tiger Gang were negotiating with the smugglers from South Vietnam, and Han Xiaoxiao stood next to Brother Tiger.

    <em>Time Resume!</em>

    Su Lin saw the entire ce clearly, looked for a covert ce, hid himself, and then restored time.

    <em>"Elder Brother Tiger, our goods are absolutely the best. You can first inspect the goods; it''s not our first time cooperating with your Dragon-Tiger Gang. We have always set this price. If you don''t want this batch of God-feeling Pills and Happiness Powder, then there are several other gangs in various counties and cities right next to you who can afford this. At the worst, we will just take a ride to the nearby county. This year, we risked eating eating shit for the rest of our lives just to smuggle these drugs, so you should let us earn some money as well!"</em>

    A middle-aged man wearing sunsses sat opposite to Brother Tiger and spoke with a smile. It was obvious that Brother Tiger didn''t like the high price of the goods, so he wanted to pressure the opposite party into lowering the prices.

    <em>''Drugs? Unexpectedly, they are carrying out a drug trafficking deal down here!''</em>

    Su Lin was startled. He finally knew that the God-feeling Pills and Happiness Powder Huang Gou talked about before were drugs. His gazended on the two big ck boxes ced on the table between the two groups.

    <em>''In the movies, when the criminal syndicates made an exchange during a drug trafficking deal, they would give money with one hand while taking the drugs with the other. If it works like that, then one of the boxes must have the drugs, while the other must be filled with cash, right?''</em>

    Su Lin''s heart was moved. He wasn''t interested in the drugs, but thinking about the box of money made Su Lin immediately feel jealous inside his heart, and his heartbeat elerated.

 Chapter 47: Ill-Gotten 200,000

    Chapter 47: Ill-Gotten 200,000

    <em>"Poisonous Scorpion, we are also not new in these sort of dealings, so you should definitely give us some preferential treatment! The price that you gave us before is indeed too expensive. Don''t think that our Dragon-Tiger Gang can''t look for someone beside you to fill our quota."</em>

    The one talking was one of the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s chief, Brother Tiger. He wore a ck western suit and had a buzz cut. The way he spoke and acted portrayed him as a superior of some faction. If one didn''t know him, they would think they were meeting some big shot when they saw him. But the knife scar on his face betrayed that big shot imagepletely, and made him look scary.

    <em>"Brother Tiger, our brothers also need to eat something. Us brothers went all the way to South Vietnamese to fight for the goods, their every minute was spent under pressure and fear of how to keep the matter under wraps  If they were even a little careless, they would have been caught by the border police, and would have to eat shit for the rest of their lives! With how you are trying to negotiate the price, let me, Poisonous Scorpion, say this beforehand: This price is final, and we won''t lower it even a bit. Whether you like it or not is your choice."</em>

    Although he was in the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s stronghold, Poisonous Scorpion didn''t yield at all. He wasn''t afraid of Brother Tiger murdering him to rob his goods.

    <em>"Hmm... Alright! Then we will do it ording to that price! Poisonous Scorpion, you sure turned out to be an ungrateful wretch! However, the amount you brought this time is still too little, so you better remember to bring more when youe over next time. This box has 200,000 Yuan in it, more than enough for your goods."</em>

    After considering it for a moment, Brother Tiger finally epted the price Poisonous Scorpion gave him. He opened the ck box in front of him and pushed it forward. At that moment, Su Lin saw that the box was indeed filled with shining red chairman Mao''s, ah!

    <em>"Great! Brother Tiger is really kind!"</em>

    Seeing the money in the box, Poisonous Scorpion was already grinning from ear to ear. He also opened the ck box in front of him and proceeded to push it forward. From afar, Su Lin could see that the box was filled with drugs one after another. Those must be what those good for nothings outside were talking about, the <strong>Happiness Powder</strong>, and the <strong>God-feeling Pills</strong>.

    <em>"Originally, the drugs in the karaoke and other KTV recreation areas in our Jian''an City all came from here."</em>

    Seeing drug trafficking happening at such a close range, Su Lin understood that the Dragon-Tiger Gang purchased drugs from these criminal syndicates that smuggled them into the country, then sold them at various recreational areas. The price of the drugs can be increased by several times, so this was indeed a profitable business.

    <em>"Hm! Though the quality of the goods is on point, the quantity is not enough to meed the requirements."</em>

    Brother Tiger personally put on white gloves, appraised the drugs in the box, then said with a nod.

    <em>"There''s no other way, Brother Tiger. The border police have gotten quite strict with their work recently, and several other groups have been caught and now they have to make do with shit for the rest of their lives. The times are hard, and we only got this much  it''s already a great thing that I didn''t raise the price further."</em>

    Poisonous Scorpion also counted the banknotes in the ck box and revealed a satisfactory smile.

    <em>"Alright, then! With this, the deal is finalized. Poisonous Scorpion, Viper, do the two of you wanna go to our Dragon-Tiger Gang''s bathing house to cool down?"</em>

    Now that the price was eptable, and the goods were also great quality, the transaction naturally came to an end. Brother Tiger closed the box filled with money and pushed it to the front of Poisonous Scorpion. After that, he closed the box of drugs and handed it to the little thug standing next to him.

    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao, who was standing next to Brother Tiger had a veryplicated mood. She had followed orders to infiltrate the Dragon-Tiger Gang, and had been an undercover agent here for almost two months. It was all to steal some evidence and ount books of the Dragon-Tiger Gang. But although she won the appreciation of the two leaders of the gang because of her fiery temper and might, she wasn''t yet truly a high level member of the Dragon-Tiger Gang. It was quite hard to obtain the true trust of the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s Brother Dragon and Brother Tiger.

    <em>''The drug trade this time only amounted to 200,000. For a behemoth like the Dragon-Tiger Gang, an amount like this is but the tip of the iceberg. Moreover, the real backer behind the Dragon-Tiger Gang is likely to be Liu Jianguo, the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee. If we want to thoroughly wipe out the Dragon-Tiger Gang, we must get evidence of their collusion.''</em>

    Watching the drug trade happen in front of her eyes, and the fact that she still couldn''t arrest these criminals with her own hands, was quite a torment for Han Xiaoxiao. What made her suffer more was the fact that she still had to dance on the same tune as these criminals all day long.

    For the past two months, Brother Tiger had tried to put his hands on Han Xiaoxiao more than once. And Han Xiaoxiao didn''t know how long she could escape from him again. She must find a way to get the ount books of the Dragon-Tiger Gang as soon as possible.

    To catch a bigger fish, one must extend the (fishing) line. She could only do this now. Han Xiaoxiao''s wrinkled brows immediately rxed. Standing beside Brother Tiger, she made sure not to lose herposure. But in her heart, she had put Brother Tiger, Poisonous Scorpion, and Viper in the must-kill list. She made sure to record the appearance of these drug lords in her mind.

    <em>"No, no, no. We are thankful for Brother Tiger''s good intentions, but our brothers are still waiting for us to bring back the money. For this reason, we must bid you farewell, and may we have more happy co-operations in the future."</em>

    Poisonous Scorpion handed the box of money to Viper who was standing next to him, and then stood up and bowed towards Brother Tiger. With 200,000 Yuan cash in hand, he dared not stay in this ce any longer. What Poison Scorpion said also had another meaning, and that was that there were brothers of his waiting for them to return with the money. It was to let Brother Tiger know that the two of them weren''t alone, so if Brother Tiger wanted to swallow the bait and the fish all by himself, his brothers will certainlye for revenge.

    Moreover, those who mixed in the underworld almost never used their real name. Everyone called everyone else with a nickname or some code number. And almost all the drug lords who smuggled drugs were nicknamed with the word Poison in their name.

    <em>"Alright, then. We will indeed have a chance to meet again. For now, I will see you two off."</em>

    Brother Tiger also got up. With a bunch of his cronies following after him, he went out to see off the guests.

    <em>"Ah, they are going to leave soon."</em>

    After witnessing this drug trafficking deal, Su Lin''s eyes were closely following the ck box Poisonous Scorpion took with him.

    There were 200,000 Yuan inside it; that was real money, and all of it was made through a drug deal.

    <em>''If I can get this 200,000, my family''s current economic problem will be easily solved. Father and Mother will no longer have to worry about my University fee, nor would they have to fret over living expenses. Moreover, even if Father and Mother no longer went out to look for any work, this 200,000 would be more than enough for us to start a small business. With a business of our own, would we still have to worry about not being able to make ends meet?''</em>

    With his ability to pause time, Su Lin knew that it won''t be hard for him to make money for him. Since he could cheat perfectly, he could naturallymit a perfect crime as well. However, the money that is obtained through that method is illegal, and it would be obtained by giving pain to someone else. Su Lin just couldn''t do something like stealing the hard-earned money from others.

    The 200,000 in front of him, however, didn''t have such shackles. It was the illegal ie of these drug lords who betrayed the country. This made Su Lin''s heart not feel guilt.

    <em>''But there are so many people here right now, so I can''t think of a wless way to pause time and take away the ck box from Poisonous Scorpion.''</em>

    Seeing Poisonous Scorpion and Brother Tiger walk upstairs, Su Lin''s mind was crazily churning.

    <em>''No matter what, I will first follow them and see what''s going on.''</em>

    Su Lin cautiously came out from the ce he was hiding in. He didn''t pause time, and instead, started following behind them quietly.

    <em>''If I can find a way to make Poisonous Scorpion leave the ck box, then I will immediately suspend the time, open the box, and steal all of the money inside it. Afterwards, I will put some things inside it to add weight, so they don''t find out for the time being. As long as Poisonous Scorpion doesn''t open the box, he won''t find out anything. When he finally finds out the truth, there wouldn''t even be a trace of mine left, and he will think that it was the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s doing. That way, these scourges of society can also fight each other to mutual destruction!''</em>

    Pausing time was the only ability Su Lin had right now, and if he really wanted to put this ability to its best, then Su Lin must also use his own intelligence and ability. Only then would he be able to apply this ability in different scenarios, and make the most use of it.

    <strong>Creak!</strong>

    As the sound spread, Su Lin, who was still following after them immediately realized that it was the sound of the factory''s front door opening, and Poisonous Scorpion and the others were almost out.

    <em>''Poisonous Scorpion is going to leave, and he will certainly leave by car. When boarding the car, he would most certainly first ce the box of money in the car. That would be an exceedingly good opportunity.''</em>

    Thinking of this point, Su Linmanded time to pause, and then he rapidly ran out of the underground hall. Huang Gou and his several cronies were still ying cards as they were paused. Su Lin paid them no attention and rushed up the stairs. As soon as he arrived above, he discovered that Poisonous Scorpion and the others had just went out through the factory''s door.

    And outside the factory''s front door was parked a ck Honda car. It was obviously the car that Poisonous Scorpion and Viper were going to take.

    <em>"Brother Tiger, we will take our leave first. It was great co-operating with you, and everyone is now rich and happy. Us brothers will bring in even more inventory the next time wee."</em>

    Since he had received the money now, Poisonous Scorpion was in a great mood. 200,000 was more than enough for them to spend freely for a while.

    <em>"Good, I will send you off then. You should drive carefully, and make sure to be careful on the road. There are a lot of cops around nowadays."</em>

    Brother Tiger took with a bunch of his cronies and sent them off from the gate of the factory. In a while, Viper opened the door of the ck Honda, and Poisonous Scorpion threw the box of money in the car through the open door.

    <em>''This is the moment! Time Stop!''</em>

    Seeing the opportunity he was waiting for, Su Lin smiled and immediately suspended the time.

    <em>"200,000, ah, 200,000! It''s time for you to belong to this Grandpa Su."</em>

    Su Lin rapidly found a worn-out fertilizer bag from the open area, then ran back to the factory''s entrance. Everyone from the Dragon-Tiger Gang, and Poisonous Scorpion''s group were now frozen in time, and none of them could see Su Lin''s movements at this time.

    <em>"Ah, it''s 200,000 Yuan. This young master has never seen this much money before."</em>

    Su Lin''s heart was jumping like a fawn. Gently going past Poisonous Scorpion, he reached out his hand into the ck Honda and took the ck box ced inside.

    <strong>Ka!</strong>

    Opening the ck box, Su Lin saw bundles of 100 Yuan notes ced inside. Each bundle had 10,000 Yuan, and there were a total of 20 bundles. The new banknotes had obviously just been taken out from the bank recently.

    <em>"This 200,000 is now mine!"</em>

    Su Lin''s heart was ecstatic, but he was in a hurry. He quickly opened the worn-out bag in his hand and shoved in all the money from the box in it.

    <em>"I am done with this. Now, I just need to stuff something in the box."</em>

    Now that the box was empty, Su Lin found a little rubbish from the side of the road and put it in the ck box to rece the weight of the money.

    <em>"Haha, I wonder just what kind of expression Poisonous Scorpion will make when he opens the box and finds all this rubbish inside it after going back?"</em>

    After putting back the ck box, Su Lin took the worn-out fertilizer bag and ran back to his hiding ce, and recovered time.

    There was no w in his execution. No one could have imagined that there was a ck box full of 200,000 Yuan in one second, and in the next second, the box was filled with rubbish.

    Poisonous Scorpion saw nothing abnormal either. He opened the door of the car and then sat inside. Closing the door, he started the engine, and the ck Honda went its way.

    On the factory''s entrance, when Brother Tiger saw that Poisonous Scorpion had left, he also returned inside the factory with his men. This time, with the drugs they bought, they would be able to make massive profit. With just an expense of 200,000, he calcted that they would be able to make 700,000 to 800,000 in ie.

    The biggest winner of the this drug trafficking deal was, however, Su Lin. The 200,000 that the Dragon-Tiger Gang used to purchase those drugs all went inside Su Lin''s pocket. Ah, no, inside a worn-out fertilizer bag.

    <em>"Haha! Now that I have this 200,000, Father and Mother won''t have to worry about money anymore. However, how am I going to exin the origin of this 200,000 to them? What excuse will work?"</em>

    When the people of the Dragon-Tiger Gang went inside, Su Lin came out of the ce he was hiding in.

 Chapter 48: Mother Ye Had A Heart Disease

    Chapter 48: Mother Ye Had A Heart Disease

    It was around 7 o''clock in the evening when Su Lin cautiously returned to the entrance of his home with a worn-out fertilizer bag in hand.

    <em>"200,000, this is 200,000! With this 200,000 in hand, Father and Mother will no longer have to worry about the issue of money, but how am I going to exin where this 200,000 came from to Father and Mother?"</em>

    Since he had never seen so much cash before, Su Lin was indulging in fantasies of what he could do now. His parents earned a few thousand at most every month, making it a few ten thousand Yuan every year. But now he had 200,000. Their entire family could only save up this much if they didn''t eat or drink for 4-5 years straight.

    For a gang like Dragon-Tiger Gang, buying drugs at a cheap price like this and then making a huge profit was a normal thing, but for a person like Su Lin, whose parents were normal workers and had to overwork themselves every month to make 2000-3000 Yuan, suddenly obtaining 200,000 Yuan was a big matter.

    <em>"Father, Mother, I am back."</em>

    Su Lin opened the door and excitedly shouted. He must make his Father and Mother see this 200,000 so that they would know that their son Su Lin was not useless, that he could also make money.

    However, even after Su Lin called out to his parents several times in the living room, he didn''t hear any response from them.

    <em>"Are Mother and Father not home? Where did they go at this time?"</em>

    Su Lin''s parents were nowid off, and even when they went to work, they would usually be back by this time. But today, it turned out that he was home alone and his parents were not there!

    <em>"What happened? What''s going on?"</em>

    Su Lin had a bad premonition in his heart. He quickly picked up thendline from the table and dialed the number of his father, Su Guorong.

    <strong>Ding! Ding! Ding!</strong>

    After a few seconds of wait, the call finally connected.

    <em>"Dad, it''s me, Little Lin. Howe you and Mother are not home when I returned home today?"</em>

    As soon as the call connected, Su Lin couldn''t wait to ask.

    <em>"Little Lin, your Mother and I are in the City Municipal Hospital. You should go out and eat something for dinner by yourself. Father and Mother might return homete tonight."</em>

    Su Lin''s father, Su Guorong spoke with a low and deep voice. As soon as Su Lin heard they were in the hospital, he felt something clutch his heart, and he hurriedly asked, <em>"Father, howe you both suddenly went to the hospital? Did someone fall ill?"</em>

    <em>"Un! It''s your Elder Sister Zhu''s mother, your Aunt Liang. We don''t know how, but she suddenly contracted a heart disease, and is now being rescued in the ER in the hospital. I and your Mother are apanying your Elder Sister Zhu outside the operation room right now. I can''t say too much to you as the hospital doesn''t allow the use of phones, so you should be careful and stay at home."</em>

    After saying what needed to be said, Su Guorong cut off the call. Su Lin''s heart, however, couldn''t stay calm at all.

    <em>"Howe Aunt Liang suddenly contracted a heart disease? Now that she is being rescued at the hospital, just how worried would Elder Sister Zhu be?"</em>

    For as long as Su Lin could remember, Ye Xingzhu''s family only had the two widow mother and orphan daughter. Maybe because Elder Sister Zhu was born in a single-parent family, she was far more maturepared to other girls the same age, and her mother, Liang Guizhu, was her only dependence and family member. If something happened to Liang Guizhu, Su Lin couldn''t imagine the impact it would have on Ye Xingzhu, or if Ye Xingzhu would even be able to shoulder the burden.

    <em>"It is not good! I must go to the Hospital right now! Elder Sister Zhu needs me at this time!"</em>

    Making up his mind, Su Lin immediately flung the fertilizer bag filled with money into his bedroom, and then rushed out the door of his home. Taking a taxi, he headed towards Jian''an City''s Municipal Hospital.

    <em>Jian''an City Municipal Hospital, Emergency Rescue Ward.</em>

    Mother Ye, Liang Guizhu''s rescue operation was under full swing. Outside the operation room, Ye Xingzhu was restless and couldn''t sit or stand calmly. Her forehead was covered with dark clouds, and tears were swirling in her eyes. Fortunately, there were Mother Su and Father Su to apany her, and say a few words offort from time to time.

    <em>"What''s wrong? Was that Little Lin''s phone call just now?"</em>

    Su Guorong had just answered the call and returned when Liu Aizhen immediately asked, <em>"Is Little Lin home? Have you told him to eat something outside and not wait for us?"</em>

    <em>"Yeah, I told him!"</em>

    Su Guorong nodded and then looked at Ye Xingzhu and started tofort her, <em>"Xingzhu, don''t worry too much. The Heavens are protecting your mother, so she will certainly be alright. Uncle and Aunt are here to apany you, so you don''t need to be afraid. If there''s any matter, you can tell uncle and aunt."</em>

    <em>"Thank you, Uncle Su, I am alright. How about you two go back home first? After all, Little Lin will be all alone. Moreover, I know all the doctors in the hospital, so there''s no issue. I will call you again if something happens."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu was a nurse in the Jian''an Municipal Hospital, so in terms of the Hospital''s procedures, she was very familiar with them. However, no matter what she said, she couldn''t hide the fact that her heart was very anxious right now. Who else could understand the ce of her mother in her heart? If she lost her mother, she might really be left alone in the world.

    <em>"We have nothing important to do. Little Lin is also not a child anymore, and he will be alright even if left alone at home. Moreover, your Aunt Liu and I have also beenid off, so we don''t need to worry about not being able to go to work tomorrow. So we will apany you in the hospital today!"</em>

    Su Guorong said and then sighed. It had not been easy on the Ye Family''s pair of mother and daughter all these years. And now that they were going through such harsh times, how was it possible for their Su Family to stand by?

    <em>"I must thank you Uncle Su, Aunt Su. All these years, us mother and daughter were lucky to have your family help us whenever we needed you. We are really indebted to you."</em>

    Although Ye Xingzhu didn''t say much, but her heart was as clear as a mirror and full of sincerity. Ever since her youth, she had seen that the Su Family had given a shelter to their pair of mother and daughter. Uncle Su had always treated her like his own daughter, and no matter what he brought, he would also share it with them. It was because of this that Ye Xingzhu and Su Lin''s rtionship was so good.

    The waiting time is always extraordinarily long. Although Ye Xingzhu''s heart was in a fluster, she had to put on a calm expression as she stared at towards the operating room. Her eyes were glued to the red light of the operating room that indicated the surgery was in process.

    <strong>Ding!</strong>

    The gate of the operating room opened and the chief surgeon, Pang Dehua, came out while still wearing his surgical gown. Ye Xingzhu quickly stepped forward and hurriedly asked, <em>"Dr. Pang, how is my mother?"</em>

    <em>"Nurse Ye, your mother''s sudden heart failure was caused by myocardial infarction (heart attack). Fortunately, she was brought to the hospital on time, and she has already passed the dangerous period after the emergency rescue. However, your mother''s heart is in a critical condition now, so if she were to leave the hospital like this, she can suffer the same issue once more at any time. If she had such a problem once more, then... It''s possible that we might not be able to save the situation."</em>

    When Pang Dehua opened his mouth and said his words, Ye Xingzhu rxed and breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that her mother was alright. But when she heard theter half of his words, her heart contracted and she hurriedly asked him, <em>"Dr. Pang, what should we do now? Can a heart stent or bypass surgery settle the issue?"</em> 1

    As Ye Xingzhu was a nurse herself, she had heard the various medical symptoms, issues, and the treatments that could be used for them.

    <em>"Yes! My suggestion is to undergo a bypass surgery. A heart stent is only viable for a lighter issue. For your mother''s situation, a bypass surgery is the best option. After the surgery, she won''t have an issue even if she does some vigorous exercise. As long as you pay attention to her daily life, there''s basically no chance of a re-urrence. This surgery, however, is quite expensive. Of course, if nothing can be done (financially), then a stent can be used. But in that case, the risk of the operation itself isn''t small either. After the stent is fixed, there''s a high probability that the issue will reur."</em>

    Pang Dehua exined the situation of her mother in detail. Ye Xingzhu frowned while listening to him. With a somewhat heavy mood, she asked, <em>"If we ask for the bypass surgery, how much will it cost altogether?"</em>

    It wasn''t easy for Mother Liang Guizhu to raise her all these years, and she had not suffered little for her. So Ye Xingzhu certainly also wanted to give her mother the best. The heart attack this time had already almost scared Ye Xingzhu to death, and she didn''t want to experience something like this again. That''s why Ye Xingzhu decided to let the doctor perform a bypass surgery for her mother no matter what.

    <em>"With a conservative estimate, it will cost around 80,000 to 90,000 Yuan. And if we include the post-operative care and medication, it will cost above 100,000 Yuan. And if it is the stent surgery, then that''s a bit cheaper, but it will still add up to 50,000 to 60,000 Yuan."</em>

    Pang Dehua reported such an amount. Although Ye Xingzhu had already prepared herself, she was still shocked. It must be known that the entire amount they had saved up at home was 30,000 to 40,000, and that too was because Ye Xingzhu had started to work as a nurse over thest two years. Even then, they could only save a bit more than 10,000 Yuan each year.

    What was the concept of a 100,000 Yuan? Even if Ye Xingzhu didn''t eat or drink, with her sry that was a little above 2,000 Yuan, it would take a full five to six years before she would be able to save 100,000 Yuan.

    <em>"100,000 Yuan! It costs so much?"</em>

    When Father Su and Mother Su heard the cost of surgery from the side, they had a scare and felt that it was really too much. Especially for Ye Xingzhu and her mother  100,000 Yuan was, without a doubt, an astronomical figure.

    <em>"Dr. Pang, I will need to consider... If I can''t do anything, then I will ask you to perform a stent surgery."</em>

    <em>"Well, Nurse Ye, you better make your decision as soon as possible. It is best to do it by tonight, so that you don''t need a second surgery for your mother. You will be able to save a lot of surgery expenses that way."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu was, after all, a nurse in the Municipal Hospital, so Pang Dehua reminded her out of kindness.

    <em>"Xingzhu, this operation is too expensive. If there''s not enough money in your family, then you can let uncle know. Uncle here might not have too much, but there''s still 30,000 to 50,000 that you can take.</em>

    Su Gourong''s manner was quite straightforward. He was a military sergeant in the past, so it was hard for him to not help someone in need. Moreover Ye Xingzhu was someone who grew up in front of him.

    Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, however, had many more considerations. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to help Ye Xingzhu, but that their Su Family wasn''t that well-off either. When she heard Su Guorong''s generosity, she couldn''t help but pull him aside and pinch his arm whileining in a whisper, <em>"Old man, are you crazy! Us husband and wife are alreadyid off now, and all the savings that we have amount to nothing more than 50,000 Yuan. If you lend it all to Xingzhu, she won''t be able to pay it back soon. What do you want Little Lin to do when it''s time for him to go to University in the future?"</em>

    <em>"This... Should we let this matter take a life then?"</em>

    Su Guorong wasn''t too good at refuting. At this time, Ye Xingzhu also saw the light, and hurriedly beckoned with her hand and said to Father Su and Mother Su, <em>"Uncle Su, Aunt Su, I can''t take your money. It''s not easy for your family, and Little Lin must go to University as well, so your family would need to spend a lot of money on that. Since it''s my mother undergoing the surgery, I will think of a way to get the money somehow."</em>

    Saying this, Ye Xingzhu bit her lower lip and seemed to have made a major decision in her heart.

    <em>"This... Xingzhu, it''s not that Aunt Liu isn''t willing to help you, but you also know of our family''s situation. Your Uncle Su and I are alreadyid off, and the situation of our pair is not hidden from anyone. However, if its any other aspect, Aunt Liu will absolutely help you as much as possible."</em>

    Liu Aizhen was also a little embarrassed. She and Liang Guizhu were like sisters, but now, she could only feel sorry in her heart.

    <em>"Alright, Uncle Su, Aunt Liu, it''s already sote, so shouldn''t you two head back first? My mother has already passed the dangerous period and will be well for the time being."</em>

    <em>"Good! Xingzhu, you should also pay attention to your health. Your Aunt Liu and I will head back first. If there''s any matter, you must immediately call us."</em>

    Su Guorong knew that they husband and wife couldn''t do anything by staying here, and Ye Xingzhu herself was a nurse at the Municipal Hospital, so she would be more clear about what she ought to do. That''s why Su Guorong and Mother Su went out of the hospital after saying a few more words offort to Ye Xingzhu, and started looking for a taxi to go home.

    After Father Su and Mother Su had left, Ye Xingzhu walked out of the hospital with a guilty conscience to see if they had really left. After determining that they were gone, she took out her cell phone and dialed a number.

    <em>"Hello! Xingzhu, you are finally willing to call me. Have you changed your mind? Are you willing to marry me?"</em>

    As soon as the call connected, an excited voice came from the receiver. If Su Lin heard the voice, he would definitely recognize it as the guy who was pestering Ye Xingzhu outside her house, Sui Hongwei.

    <em>"100,000 Yuan! Sui Hongwei, my mother fell ill and she is hospitalized due to a heart disease. If you can put out 100,000 Yuan, then I willply to marry you."</em>

    Saying these words, Ye Xingzhu closed her eyes as two lines of clear tears flowed down her fair cheeks. <ol><li><em>The links are not verified by a medical authority and might not provide correct information. Please take the information provided there with a pinch of sand that can be thrown away. Do not take the information as a substitute for informed medical advice. And don''t take any action before consulting a professional physician. EVILATIONS</em><em>or any of its associates do not endorse those links, nor promote them. They were added as additional information rted to the chapter. Taking them as correct and medical advice will be your own responsibility. EVILATIONS or any of its associates are not to be held responsible in any case.  Published on 16:02, 10 October, 2019.</em></li></ol>

 Chapter 49: Money, Money, And Just Money!

    Chapter 49: Money, Money, And Just Money!

    <em>"Just 100,000? Xingzhu, which hospital are you in right now? I will immediately bring the money ande to you!"</em>

    To Sui Hongwei, 100,000 Yuan really was nothing worth mentioning; that''s how much he would spend on an ordinary car. He never thought that the same Ye Xingzhu, who couldn''t be tempted with the promise of houses and cars, was now willing to ept his proposal and marry him for just 100,000 Yuan.

    Sometimes, even a penny can change a person''s heart; having money was indeed a good thing. Many a time, people are really willing to go against their heart''s wish for a little bit of money when in need.

    <em>"I will be waiting for you outside the Jian''an Municipal Hospital''s emergency operation theater on the third floor."</em>

    Once she was done speaking, Ye Xingzhu hung up the phone and went towards the operation theater. There, she looked at her unconscious mother lying on the surgery table in a stupor. She turned her head to the head surgeon, Dr. Pang, and said, <em>"Dr. Pang, please perform the bypass surgery! I will have the expenses for the surgery here in a while."</em>

    <em>"Good! Nurse Ye, it''s naturally the best to perform a bypass surgery on your mother. You can rx, as the difficulty of the surgery isn''t too high, and there basically won''t be any problem. After the surgery, your mother will be just like a normal person with half a month''s rehabilitation."</em>

    Since Ye Xingzhu had made her decision, Dr. Pang also started to prepare for the bypass surgery. Ye Xingzhu started to calmly wait outside the operation theater with aplicated mood.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, Elder Sister Zhu..."</em>

    The bypass surgery had just started when Su Lin arrived at the Jian''an Municipal Hospital, and directly rushed to the third floor where the operation theater was located. There, he saw Ye Xingzhu standing outside the operation theater''s entrance.

    <em>"Little Lin? What are you doing here?"</em>

    Seeing Su Lin running towards her, Ye Xingzhu didn''t know why, but she felt her mood brighten. But when she thought of the deal she had just made with Sui Hongwei, her mood again plummeted and she started to feel even more agitated.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, I... I called my father, and he said that Aunt Liang suddenly contracted some heart disease, and was being rescued in the hospital! How is the situation right now? Where are my parents?"</em>

    Right after getting off the taxi, Su Lin had to run up the stairs, so he was now panting. He held the wall with one hand, while his other hand supported his waist, and he gasped for breath.

    <em>"Thank you, Little Lin! My mother was no longer in danger, so I asked your parents to go back home first. Didn''t you bump into them whening here?"</em>

    Seeing Su Lin''s face full of intense worry, Ye Xingzhu felt warm in her heart, and her expression also softened as she looked at him.

    <em>"I got here by taxi, so I didn''t bump into them. Since Aunt Liang is fine, then everything is well."</em>

    When Su Lin heard that Mother Ye was not in serious danger, the weight pressing down on his heart also lifted.

    <em>"Little Lin, there will not be any more issues, so how about you go back first? Don''t you have to attend sses tomorrow? Moreover, you will be taking the College Entrance Examination in a few days, so you need to review your study material and be well-prepared! I believe that our family''s Little Lin can certainly pass the College Entrance Examination with flying colors, and be admitted to the top domestic University."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu tried to squeeze out a smile with all her might. In fact, she was worried about Sui Hongweiing here at this time as it wouldn''t be good if Su Lin saw him. That was why, she was anxious to make Su Lin go back home as soon as possible, so as to make sure that these two didn''t encounter each other in the hospital.

    <em>"It''s nothing, Elder Sister Zhu. Tomorrow is the General Assembly for the College Entrance Examination, and thest parents meeting, so our Grade 3 doesn''t need to attend sses. Moreover, my academic record is also not an issue, and I can absolutely get a good score and enter a top University."</em>

    Su Lin was absolutely confident regarding his current academic performance. Moreover, it was already sote, and Su Lin could feel that his Elder Sister Zhu was quite anxious at heart, so Su Lin decided to apany Elder Sister Zhu through the night.

    <em>"Little Lin, I will be alright, so you don''t need to apany me here. Be obedient and go back quickly."</em>

    As Ye Xingzhu spoke, she was also looking towards the stairway with worry. If Sui Hongwei caught up at this time, then he might really get tangled with Su Lin. Therefore, Ye Xingzhu put forth all her strength to urge Su Lin to go back home.

    <em>"No! Elder Sister Zhu, I must apany you! Otherwise, you will be alone, and will have no one to speak..."</em>

    Before Su Lin could even finish his words, he heard someone call Elder Sister Zhu''s name from behind him.

    <em>"Xingzhu, I am here!"</em>

    As soon as Su Lin turned his head to see who it was, he frowned. It was him, Sui Hongwei, the guy he saw outside Elder Sister Zhu''s house, who was also pestering Elder Sister Zhu.

    <em>"Eh..."</em>

    As soon as Su Lin saw Sui Hongwei, his expression turned ugly. Sui Hongwei wasn''t feeling too well either after he saw Su Lin there. But it was Ye Xingzhu who took the initiative to call him there this time, so Sui Hongwei thought that he was on the winning side. Moreover, why would he need to be afraid of Su Lin, a brat who hadn''t even graduated from high school yet?

    <em>"Heh, brat, so you are also here? Why don''t you go home and study, here is a matter for adults."</em>

    Walking forward, Sui Hongwei said to Su Lin with a sneer.

    <em>"What are you doing here? I am telling you, you better stay far away from my Elder Sister Zhu. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude!"</em>

    Su Lin gripped his fists. He didn''t have an iota of good impression regarding this Sui Hongwei.

    <em>"What am I doing here? Obviously, I am here to see my future mother-inw since she has fallen ill. Isn''t that natural?"</em>

    Putting on a high and mighty act, Sui Hongwei started to unt himself as Ye Xingzhu''s fiance right then and there. As he arrogantly looked at Su Lin, he said in his heart, <em>''You are just a little brat that has yet to grow his hair, and you dare to fight against me? Hehe, this time, the Heavens are helping me. I never thought that I would be able to make Ye Xingzhu willingly marry me for just 100,000 Yuan. This deal really is cost-effective...''</em>

    Sui Hongwei had rushed over all the way to hospital while thinking that he would finally be able to possess Ye Xingzhu, whom he had coveted for many years. His heart was full of perverted fantasies at this time.

    And now that he was at the hospital and saw Ye Xingzhu in front of him, he thought that his decision couldn''t have been better. Even though Ye Xingzhu was dressed in a nurse''s uniform, and hadn''t put on makeup, she still looked fair and had a devastating figure. When he thought of how such a stunner would soon belong to him, Sui Hongwei couldn''t control the itch in his heart. He wished he could immediately rush forward and make her his own.

    <em>"How fucking shameless can you be? Who is your future mother-inw? Elder Sister Zhu already warned you thest time, yet you still dare to thicken your face and refuse to ept reality? Just look at yourself; can Elder Sister Zhu even like someone like you? You better scram for me, and don''t harass Elder Sister Zhu again!"</em>

    Looking at Sui Hongwei''s wretched appearance as he stared at Ye Xingzhu, Su Lin couldn''t help but swear. This kind of person deserved to be punched in the face; just because he earned a bit of filthy money, he started to think of himself as superior to others, and that every woman he likes must like him in return!

    <em>"Oh? So, Xingzhu won''t like someone like me? Hehe... Alright! Xingzhu, since it''s this <strong>beloved younger brother</strong> of yours asking me to scram from here, I will take my leave. Later, I will certainly note to disturb you; you should have this <strong>beloved younger brother</strong> of yours help you feel relieved!"</em>

    Listening to Su Lin''s sharp words, Sui Hongwei wasn''t angry at all. Instead, heughed out and made an action of turning around and leaving.

    <em>"Scram, scram as far as you can for this daddy."</em>

    Su Lin was also stunned. Howe this arrogant prick turned so obedient right now? But since the other party was willing to leave, Su Lin was more than happy to kick him out.

    <em>"No... Sui Hongwei... don''t go. Su Lin, he''s an innocent child, so you... You shouldn''t take his words to heart."</em>

    Seeing Sui Hongwei going away, Ye Xingzhu turned anxious. It must be known that the expenses for her mother''s surgery now depended on him. 100,000 Yuan, it was 100,000 Yuan. Ye Xingzhu was practically <strong>selling herself into servitude</strong> like this.

    <em>"What? Elder Sister Zhu, you..."</em>

    Sui Hongwei was about to leave, yet Elder Sister Zhu unexpectedly asked him not to leave. Moreover, she even called him an innocent child. This... What was wrong with Elder Sister Zhu?

    <em>"Hehe, this is how it should be. Brat, do you see it now; does your Elder Sister Zhu want me to leave or not? After we get married, I will be sure to send you some wedding candy."</em>

    Sui Hongwei had long expected that Ye Xingzhu would stop him, so he Hongwei turned and walked back with a smug look. He then tried to take a yard when given an inch, and reached out his hand to embrace Ye Xingzhu''s waist, but Ye Xingzhu immediately shed to the side and avoided his grasp.

    <em>"Sui Hongwei, since I promised you I will marry you, then I will indeed do it. But before we get married, please don''t touch me."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu said with knitted brows. As she raised her head and looked at Su Lin, she felt a sharp pain in her heart, and felt suffocated.

    <em>"Alright, then... Xingzhu, I, Sui Hongwei, am also an honorable gentleman. In any case, you will be my woman sooner orter, so I am in no hurry either. I just wanted tofort you that aunt''s illness is no big deal, and everything will be alright."</em>

    Although this was what he said on the surface, Sui Hongwei''s wretched gaze was still roaming over Ye Xingzhu''s heart. He didn''t know just how many times he had smashed Ye Xingzhu in his heart.

    <em>''What? Elder Sister Zhuplied to marry this Sui Hongwei?''</em>

    An explosion went off in Su Lin''s mind. What was this? How could his Elder Sister Zhuply to marry this bastard Sui Hongwei? It was absolutely impossible that Elder Sister Zhu liked him; Elder Sister Zhu must have been forced. Elder Sister Zhu obviously... She obviously loves me!

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, you can''t marry him!"</em>

    At this moment, Su Lin felt that Elder Sister Zhu was more important than his own life. He must win her for himself. What was happening was not right! He must stop her from doing this!

    <em>"Why can''t? Just because you say so, does that mean others have to listen to you? What does a kid like you know? You can''t provide shit for her? Let me be clear with you  once Xingzhu follows me, she can simply stop working as a nurse, and then live the life of a rich young married woman at my house. My family is rich and..."</em>

    <em>"What''s great about having money? Elder Sister Zhu does not like you! If she followed you, she will only be unhappy and unsatisfied. Elder Sister Zhu, you said that... Elder Sister Zhu... You say something!"</em>

    Su Lin''s voice was quite loud as he stared at Ye Xingzhu and questioned her.

    <em>"Sorry, Little Lin, Elder Sister Zhu does not have any other choice. Sorry, sorry!"</em>

    Ye Xingzhu was also being driven a bit crazy, and could no longer suppress her tears. All her strength ran out at this moment, and she broke down and started to shake her head while continuously apologizing to Su Lin.

    At this time, Ye Xingzhu felt powerless as she had never felt before. It turned out that people could have such helpless moments in their life.

    <em>"What''s great about having money? Kid, you will understand itter. Money is everything; without money, you are nothing. With money, you can get whatever you want. Wasn''t your Elder Sister Zhu aloof and had no desire for worldly desires? Did she not have no liking for me? But this time, did your little darling not call me herself and finally act servile for a 100,000 Yuan? If I don''t give her those 100,000 Yuan, her mother''s surgery won''t go through. Now, I can spend a 100,000 and hug a beautiful woman back home."</em>

    Even when seeing the unwillingness on Su Lin''s face, and Ye Xingzhu''s tear-stained face, Sui Hongwei kept on speaking without a care in the world. He pointed towards Ye Xingzhu''s face, and said to Su Lin with an obscene smile, <em>"Later, your Elder Sister Zhu is going to be my wife. No matter how I want to kiss or whenever I want to hug her, she will be all mine! Now then, are you convinced, brat?"</em>

    <em>"That''s enough, Sui Hongwei! This is a matter between you and me, don''t involve Little Lin in this again!"</em>

    Sui Hongwei hadpletely exposed his disgusting face, but he no longer needed to pretend to be a gentleman as it was Ye Xingzhu asking him for help. So even if he was an even more disgusting man, would she dare to go against him when he was the one paying 100,000 Yuan for her mother''s surgery?

    <em>''Money, Money, and just Money! It turned out to be money once more. So it was because of the 100,000 Yuan operation fee that Elder Sister Zhu needed help from Sui Hongwei andplied to marry him! Good, it''s just 100,000 Yuan. Since you, Sui Hongwei, can put out this much, can I, Su Lin, not do the same?''</em>

    From Sui Hongwei''s words, Su Lin finally understood the reason why Elder Sister Zhu was willing to sell herself into servitude. Wasn''t it just 100,000 Yuan? The worn-out fertilizer bag that Su Lin got today was filled with 200,000 Yuan!

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, there''s no need for you to take his filthy money! Isn''t it just 100,000 Yuan? I will give it to you!"</em>

    Stepping forward, Su Lin pushed Sui Hongwei out of the way and said.

 Chapter 50: Isnt It Just 100,000?

    Chapter 50: Isn''t It Just 100,000?

    <em>"It''s just 100,000 Yuan? You will give it to her? Ahem... Even if you are going to boast, you need to have the capability! Let alone 100,000 Yuan, let''s talk about 10,000 Yuan; do you even have that much, brat?"</em>

    When Sui Hongwei heard Su Lin''s words, he dismissed it as empty boasting. After he saw Su Linst time, he had already investigated him. Su Lin''s parents were just ordinary workers, and their monthly srybined was less than 5,000 Yuan. And to suddenly take out 100,000 Yuan  let alone Su Lin, even his entire family couldn''t do that.

    <em>"Little Lin, don''t speak nonsense. Where do you have so much money, it''s 100,000 Yuan, ah!"</em>

    Ye Xingzhu was well aware of the Su Family''s situation. The savings of Mother and Father Su would certainly not reach 100,000 in any way. Therefore, she also thought that Su Lin was being arrogant, and he wished to make sure Ye Xingzhu didn''t marry Sui Hongwei.

    <em>"I am neither boasting, nor am I talking nonsense. Elder Sister Zhu, just wait here for half an hour... I will immediately go back and get the money."</em>

    At this moment, Su Lin also calmed down. He knew that his words would only fall on deaf ears, and Sui Hongwei and Elder Sister Zhu would never believe that he really had 100,000 Yuan.

    It was necessary to take out the 100,000 Yuan. Only real money would be able to convince them.

    <em>"Alright, then, boy. I will wait here and see where a stinky brat like you can get 100,000 Yuan from. Xingzhu, have a look at this brat whom you proimed to be the one you love, he''s just a little chick wet behind the ears who doesn''t even consider the consequences when speaking. He doesn''t even know how many cents he got, so the smartest decision for you would be to follow me."</em>

    Sui Hongwei didn''t believe that Su Lin could reallye up with 100,000 Yuan. In his opinion, this was just a way for Su Lin to gain some face. However, in his heart he also believed that the more childish Su Lin acted, the less Ye Xingzhu will like him.

    Therefore, Sui Hongwei further stimted Su Lin, <em>"Brat,ter you better not say that this big bro bullied you. If you can really take out 100,000 Yuan, then I swear to god that I will not look for Xingzhu again. Ah, but unfortunately, by the time you are able to earn 100,000 Yuan, who knows how many months or years would have passed. Xingzhu and I might even be buying pampers for our children by then."</em>

    <em>"Good, you just wait for me here. Elder Sister Zhu, you wait for me, I will be back soon."</em>

    Su Lin wasn''t angry, and replied calmly.

    <em>''Since you aren''t convinced that I can take out money, then isn''t it just 100,000 Yuan? I, Su Lin, just looted a bunch of gangsters and secretly gained 200,000 Yuan that would have otherwise been used for a drug deal. Even after taking out 100,000 Yuan, I will have a lot left to spare.''</em>

    <em>"Little Lin, don''t deliberately create trouble. You are already eighteen years old, a young adult. You should now understand that there are some things that one just can''t do. There are many matters in life that we have no control over!"</em>

    At this time, Ye Xingzhu loudly shouted towards Su Lin instead.

    Ye Xingzhu''s heart was in aplete mess at this time. She was already worried about her mother''s surgery, and she also had to find a way to raise the high surgical expenses by herself. She really had no other way but to ask Sui Hongwei, but Su Lin was now causing trouble.

    Ye Xingzhu understood that Su Lin was doing it for her own good, and he didn''t want her to spend the rest of her life with someone she didn''t like. Before, Ye Xingzhu wasn''t able to determine what kind of feelings she had for Su Lin. Her feelings for him were a mix of love and familial love. But remembering the feelings of growing up together from childhood, and the mutual care finally made her understand that she couldn''t be separate from him.

    <em>''Little Lin, I am sorry! Elder Sister Zhu has no other way.''</em>

    Sighing in her heart, Ye Xingzhu made a cruel decision. Taking a deep breath, she said to Sui Hongwei, <em>"Sui Hongwei, you don''t need to trouble yourself with Little Lin anymore. Pleasee with me now to help pay for my mother''s medical surgery fee, alright?"</em>

    <em>"Alright, then. Xingzhu, look here, I have brought my bank card with me. However, you would better not go back on your words. Tomorrow, I will take you home to see my parents. After listening to me talk about you day and night, they have already been impatient to see you, their future daughter-inw, for a while now... And you can also start living in my house from tomorrow night."</em>

    Pulling out a bank card, Sui Hongwei''s eyes unceremoniously ogled over Ye Xingzhu''s body. Wearing a nurse''s uniform just added another kind of temptation to Ye Xingzhu''s charm.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, you should not use his money. Believe me, I will be back with the money soon. Just wait for me for a while."</em>

    Su Lin had no other way to convince Ye Xingzhu. After he said this, he turned around and ran. He had to go back and get the money as soon as possible. Only after putting out the bright red banknotes will he be able to convince Elder Sister Zhu.

    100,000 Yuan! It was all because of 100,000 Yuan!

    Ye Xingzhu and Liang Guizhu had been each other''s only support, and since the start, their financial situation was not very great. And it was because of this that the mother and daughter pair were more proud, and cherished their reputation and dignity more than anyone.

    Ye Xingzhu had never thought that one day, just because of 100,000 Yuan, she would have to sacrifice her entire life''s happiness.

    Looking at Su Lin''s indignant face, Ye Xingzhu felt even more indignant! Why, just why was this world so unfair? Some people are born with a golden spoon in their mouth, and they don''t even need to work hard, and live a rich life devoid of any worries. And there were others like her who had to get familiar with the ways of the society, and value of money from a young age. Money, money, and money. If one had money, they could do whatever they wanted, but if one didn''t have money, money could make them do whatever it wanted...

    Closing her eyes, she turned her head away. Ye Xingzhu didn''t dare to look at Su Lin again, and two streaks of tears gently flowed down the corners of her eyes.

    Outside the hospital, Su Lin was running with all his might. It was already after 10 o''clock in the evening, and getting a regr taxi was quite hard. Su Lin stopped an unlicensed taxi outside the hospital and rushed home.

    <em>"I will absolutely not let Elder Sister Zhu to marry that Sui Hongwei!"</em>

    This was how people were. When they were about to lose something they previously owned, they would realize just how precious it was to them. Only when they lose something do they know how to cherish it, only then do they know its true value.

    Sitting in the taxi, Su Lin''s mind was filled with Ye Xingzhu appearance. The little Elder Sister Zhu wearing a floral dress with a pony tail. The Elder Sister Zhu with short hair wearing jeans and a T-shirt. The Elder Sister Zhu with long hair, and her exquisite stature covered in a nurse''s uniform...

    That was Elder Sister Zhu, his Elder Sister Zhu, the Elder Sister Zhu who only belonged to him.

    Getting off the taxi, Su Lin directly mmed open his house''s door and rushed towards his bedroom.

    <em>"Little Lin, it''s sote right now. When Father and Mother returned home, we didn''t see you at home; where did you run off to?"</em>

    As soon as Liu Aizhen saw Su Line back, she started to question him.

    But Su Lin didn''t reply a word to his mother and directly entered his bedroom, found the worn-out fertilizer bag he threw there, opened it, and made sure the money was still there. And impressively, there were stack after stack of 100 Yuan bills inside, making a total of 200,000 Yuan.

    <em>"You stinky little brat, mother just asked you something, so why aren''t you replying? Tomorrow is your school''sst parents meeting, so your father and I will be going there together since we are no longer working..."</em>

    Before Liu Aizhen could even finish her words, Su Lin hurriedly ran out of his room with the bag of money, and directly went out the house''s entrance.

    <em>"Little Lin, where are you going?"</em>

    It was already sote, yet he was still going out, so how could Liu Aizhen not stop him?

    <em>"Mother, I am going to the hospital to apany Elder Sister Zhu!"</em>

    Su Lin didn''t have a lot of time to exin the matter to his mother; if he let his mother know that he was taking 200,000 Yuan to help Elder Sister Zhu, then he would have to waste a lot of time exining the origin of this 200,000 Yuan as well.

    That was why Su Lin directly rushed out of the gate without saying much. Liu Aizhen wanted to pursue him, but she couldn''t catch up to him, and saw Su Lin leave the neighborhood in an unlicensed taxi.

    <em>"This child... It''s already sote, and there''s nothing wrong at Xingzhu''s side either. Even if there''s some problem, what can a brat like him even do?</em>"

    <em>"Let Little Lin go. The Ye Family had such a big matter, yet we were not able to help them at all. Fortunately, that girl, Xingzhu, has been sensible since childhood and is strong enough. Xingzhu and Little Lin''s sentiments have been deep for each other since childhood, so it''s good to let Little Lin apany her!"</em>

    <em>"But doesn''t he have to attend sses tomorrow? The College Entrance Exam is quite near now</em>."

    Liu Aizhen said worriedly.

    <em>"What''s there to fear? Isn''t there going to be a parent''s meeting tomorrow? Just let Little Lin take some rest."</em>

    Saying this, Su Guorong stood up with a sigh. Their Su Family was already going through a rainy time, and both husband and wife wereid off. Yet now, the Ye Family also had an ident.

    When he had got off the taxi, Su Lin had made the taxi driver wait for him at the door to save time by not having to look for another taxi.

    <strong>Whiz!</strong><strong>Whiz</strong>!

    The road was quite empty since it was evening, and in just 20 minutes, Su Lin had returned to the Jian''an Municipal Hospital.

    This time, Su Lin didn''te empty-handed. Running directly to where the emergency operation theater on the third floor, there was a worn-out fertilizer bag in his hands, and all the nurses and doctors he passed by through the way gave him strange looks.

    However, one shouldn''t look down on the fertilizer bag in Su Lin''s hand just because it looked <em>tattered</em> as there were 200,000 Yuan in that bag. Inside was not a checkbook, nor a bank card, instead, there were 20 stacks of brand-new 100 Yuan bank notes.

    <em>"Xingzhu, do you see, my money is also for you to use. Now, you are my girlfriend and fiancee, so even if I hold you, it won''t be too much."</em>

    Just after paying the operation fee with Ye Xingzhu, Sui Hongwei couldn''t wait to reach out and hold Ye Xingzhu in his arms.

    <em>"I hope you will wait until my mother gets better. We can talk about this then."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu said with an indifferent expression. Her heart was close to giving out as her world was turning gray. Looking at Sui Hongwei''s countenance, she despaired at the thought of having to spend the rest of her life with a person like him!

    <em>"Good, I will wait then. In any case, I have already paid 100,000 Yuan, and you alsoplied by yourself. Xingzhu, when the timees, you better not renege on your promise, otherwise, don''t me me for being forceful.</em><em>"</em>

    If the soft approach wasn''t good, then Sui Hongwei was more than ready to take the hard route. Anyways, it was what the both of them agreed upon, so he wouldn''t be in the wrong. Him paying the 100,000 Yuan for the medical expenses was equal to having bought the beautiful Ye Xingzhu as his wife. He calcted that this deal was quite cost-effective.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, I am back. Sui Hongwei, you bastard, what are you trying to do? If you dare to touch my Elder Sister Zhu, do you believe I will kill you?"</em>

    As soon as he arrived outside the operation theater, Su Lin saw the scene of Sui Hongwei''s attempt to hug Ye Xingzhu. He was immediately infuriated, and rushed forward like an arrow that left the bow. As he tightly clutched Sui Hongwei from the cor of his western-styled suit, fire emitted from his eyes.

 Chapter 51: For You, I Am Impulsive!

    Chapter 51: For You, I Am Impulsive!

    <em>"Brat, you... Howe you are back?"</em>

    Now that Su Lin caught him by the cor, Sui Hongwei had also reached his limit and was burning with rage. This bastard, Su Lin, just had to get in his way again and again and ruin his good deeds, so he opened his mouth to scold him, <em>"Xingzhu is now my fiancee, so I can do whatever I want with her! When have I ever needed a brat like you to teach me what I can and can''t do? Let me tell you, not only will I hold Xingzhu,ter, I will personally kiss her lips, and kiss her neck; embrace her into my arms, and push her on the bed! I will y with her however I want to y then! You can''t do shit about it!"</em>

    <em>"You son-of-a-bitch, scram out of here for me!"</em>

    <strong>Pa!</strong>

    Su Lin flung Sui Hongwei to the side, and then went to Ye Xingzhu and said angrily, <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, did you listen to his words? This is who he really is! He just can''t be a person, so do you want to spend theter half of your life with such an animal?"</em>

    <em>"Little Lin, I... I don''t know..."</em>

    <em>"Do you not want to make him scram?"</em>

    <em>"Let me scram from here? Xingzhu, don''t forget that I have already paid the 100,000 Yuan for your mothers medical expenses. This daddy will certainly not let his 100,000 Yuan go to waste. Xingzhu, you are now a woman of my Sui Family, and not your own!"</em>

    Crawling up from the ground, Sui Hongwei viciously stared at Su Lin and said, <em>"Brat, maybe, I can''t beat you, but let me tell you, this society isn''t run on brute force! Today, you beat me, so I can''t guarantee you won''t find a few gifts from me on your Elder Sister Zhu''s bodyter on."</em>

    <em>"If you dare to touch Elder Sister Zhu, I will kill you!"</em>

    Su Lin was really angry; he had never been this angry. He immediately rushed forward and kicked Sui Hongwei in the belly.

    <em>"Little Lin, you shouldn''t not be so impulsive; don''t be so naive!"</em>

    Ye Xingzhu quickly stepped forward and pulled Su Lin back while speaking through sobs, <em>"Now that things have gotten to this point, Little Lin, Elder Sister Zhu really wants to thank you for everything you have done for me. But the reality is such, brutal. You have also grown up now, so you must learn how to live in society; you can''t be so impulsive and naive in the future. Would beating Sui Hongwei and giving him some wounds now be useful? When the timees, he will just go to the police station and cause trouble for you. You are soon going to be taking the College Entrance Examination, so you can''t let these matters hold you down. Elder Sister Zhu is begging you; please don''t act so impulsively again..."</em>

    <em>"I am naive? I am impulsive? Yes, when ites to you, Elder Sister Zhu, I simply cannot stay calm. Just thinking that you will marry someone like him, I turn unbearably angry and want to kill him at once. If you think that this is me being naive, then you can keep on thinking like that! But, no matter what, I will not let you leave with this bastard!"</em>

    Su Lin had firmed his resolve. No matter what, he couldn''t not allow Elder Sister Zhu to marry this bastard, Sui Hongwei. Without a doubt, his Elder Sister Zhu was only his.

    <em>"Humph! So, brat, you don''t want to let Xingzhu be with me? But I have already paid the 100,000 Yuan, so she must follow me now. Alright, just make her give me back my 100,000 Yuan then; I will see how her old mother''s illness is cured thoroughly after that!"</em>

    Sui Hongwei had nothing to fear as he stood up. The biggest card in his hand was the fact that Ye Xingzhu took 100,000 Yuan from him. As long as Ye Xingzhu couldn''t immediately return the 100,000 Yuan, she would have to fulfill her promise and marry him no matter what. Sui Hongwei decided that he would get a marriage certificate from the the Registration Office, and tie the knot with her next month. Then, his long awaited wish to get Ye Xingzhu would be fulfilled and he would be able to y with her as he liked.

    <em>"100,000 Yuan? Good, isn''t it just a 100,000 Yuan? I will give them to you..."</em>

    <strong>Riip!</strong>

    Su Lin pulled open the fertilizer bag that he was holding, and took out brand-new stacks of 100 Yuan notes from inside. Each stack was worth 10,000 Yuan, and there were a total of 20 stacks. Su Lin took out ten stacks from inside, a total of 100,000 Yuan, and flung it to Sui Hongwei''s face.

    <em>"This is 100,000 Yuan, in cash. Now scram for me!"</em>

    That''s right, it was cash! 100,000 Yuan of crisp red-notes with Chairman Mao on them. Su Lin didn''t even flinch when he threw the money to Sui Hongwei.

    <em>"You... You really went back to take money; Brat, where did you get all this money?"</em>

    Sui Hongwei was a stunned and his eyes widened into two saucers. He picked up the 100,000 Yuan and turned the notes around to confirm. All of them were real, genuine money. All the bills were worth 100 Yuan each.

    <em>"That has nothing to do with you. We have now returned your 100,000 Yuan, so you can get lost from here. If I saw you harass Elder Sister Zhu again, then I won''t hit as lightly as today!"</em>

    <em>"It''s your win!"</em>

    Sui Hongwei never expected that Su Lin could actually take out 100,000 Yuan. With the matters at this point, he could no longer take advantage of his money, so he indignantly said a few vicious words and dingily went down the stairs.

    Ye Xingzhu, on the other hand, was still confused about the entire matter. Howe Su Lin suddenly came up with 100,000 Yuan in cash? What''s more, there still seemed to be a lot of money in that worn-out fertilizer bag that Su Lin was holding in his hands.

    <em>"Little Lin, you... that money... where did you get that money from? You wouldn''t have done something illegal, right?"</em>

    Seeing that Su Lin took out so much money at once, Ye Xingzhu was a bit scared, fearing that Su Lin might have done something illegal.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, rest assured, there''s absolutely no problem with this money. I have absolutely not done something illegal!"</em>

    Su Lin then took out the remaining pile of money from the fertilizer bag, a total of 100,000 Yuan, and handed it to Ye Xingzhu while saying, <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, here are 100,000 Yuan; you should take this money as well! You will certainly have to spend a lot of money after Aunt Liang''s surgery!"</em>

    <em>"No, no, Little Lin, how can Elder Sister Zhu take your money? And if you don''t say how you got the money, how am I supposed to feel at ease about you?"</em>

    Ye Xingzhu was very clear about Su Family''s economic situation. If Su Lin went home and asked Father Su and Mother Su for the money, then... First, it was improbable that the Su Family had so much money saved up. And even if Father and Mother Su did have the money, and agreed to give it to him, where did they get 200,000 Yuan in cash now that the banks were already closed at this time.

    That was why Ye Xingzhu put on a stern expression and doubted Su Lin''s words. In her heart, she was worried that Su Lin might havemitted a crime to get the money!

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, it was all just a coincidence. I got this money when I identally stumbled upon a group of gangsters carrying out a drug deal today..."</em>

    In order to make Ye Xingzhu feel at ease, Su Lin started to exin the events from the evening in a superficial matter. Obviously, Su Lin didn''t mention that he used his ability to stop time, as that detail needed to be kept a secret, <em>"In any case, the money was obtained from that bunch of gangsters, so Elder Sister Zhu, you can feel relieved in using it!"</em>

    <em>"Gangsters? Drug deals? Heaven! Su Lin, that is very dangerous! How could you go into the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s stronghold? What if they found out? What will we do then?"</em>

    Don''t look at the strong front Ye Xingzhu put on all the time, in reality, she was just a weak young woman at heart. When she heard about gangsters, and drug deals from Su Lin''s mouth, she suddenly felt something suffocate her heart, and got worried that Su Lin might face retaliation from those people.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, rx; didn''t I just say it? Nobody discovered me there, so the don''t even know I stole their 200,000 Yuan. Let alone me, they can''t even find a hair on my head."</em>

    Su Lin was quite confident about this matter. When he sneaked into the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s stronghold this time, he was either hiding in some obscure corner all the time, or moving around while time was suspended. Those little thugs of the Dragon-Tiger Gang would not be able to find a single hair of his. What''s more, this 200,000 Yuan actually belonged to that Poisonous Scorpion. He wondered if Poisonous Scorpion and Viper had already left Jian''an, and if they even found out that their 200,000 Yuan had disappeared yet?

    <em>"Little Lin, you should still be careful. As for the remaining 100,000 Yuan, Elder Sister Zhu won''t take it. That is what your risked your life for, and you also need to go to University in the future. Uncle Su and Aunt Liu have already beenid off, and your family is also short of money. Elder Sister Zhu here still has a few ten thousand saved up, and they will be enough for my mother''s treatment. You have already paid 100,000 Yuan for Elder Sister Zhu, and Elder Sister Zhu is really thankful to you. Those 100,000 Yuan, Elder Sister Zhu won''t take advantage of you, and I will slowly pay them back to you in the future!"</em>

    Saying this, Ye Xingzhu put the 100,000 Yuan back into his arms.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, how about you keep them for me first even if you aren''t going to use them? Otherwise, I will have no ce to keep this 100,000 Yuan. If I took this money back home to my parents, my mother will kill me if she found out that I stole this from gangsters. With the money in your hands, I can also feel relieved. When I really want to use the money, I will ask you for it!"</em>

    Su Lin pushed the 100,000 Yuan back to Ye Xingzhu and said, <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, I know that this world is very materialistic, and one can''t do anything without money. That''s why Little Lin will work hard. Later, I will certainly go to University, find a good job, and make a lot of money. Little Lin has already grown up, and I am no longer naive like before, I understand a lot of things. However, sometimes, I can''t help but be impulsive for you, Elder Sister Zhu. I might be impulsive and naive, but it is all for you, Elder Sister Zhu! For you, my Elder Sister Zhu, everything is worth it!"</em>

    <em>"Silly Little Lin, how is Elder Sister Zhu worth doing so much for? Why are you so good to Elder Sister Zhu?"</em>

    Ye Xingzhu''s eyes were wet. Hearing such sincere words from Su Lin, she fondly patted Su Lin''s head out of habit. The current Su Lin was no longer the little brat who followed after her all the time, he had already turned 18, and was a little man now. He was already half a head taller than her, and Ye Xingzhu had to stand on her toes to touch Su Lin''s head.

    <em>"Everything is worth it if it''s for Elder Sister Zhu! Elder Sister Zhu has always been so good to me, so why can''t I be good to Elder Sister Zhu?"</em>

    Su Lin showed a faint smile. He felt that the way Elder Sister Zhu looked at him was iparably gentle and full of love.

    <em>"Silly Little Lin, that''s because you have not grown up yet. You might think Elder Sister Zhu is good right now, but when youter meet more outstanding women, you willpletely forget Elder Sister Zhu."</em>

    <em>"No, Elder Sister Zhu will always be the best. I don''t want you to leave me, Elder Sister Zhu! I don''t want you to marry another man..."</em>

    Unable to bear it anymore, Su Lin stepped forward and held Ye Xingzhu in his arms.

    <strong>Pa!</strong>

    All the 100 Yuan stacks suddenly fell to the ground. Ye Xingzhu had never thought that a hug could feel so warm. Ye Xingzhu couldn''t help but let go of all thoughts and tightly hold Su Lin as well.

    It was very warm and soothing. She couldn''t help but feel relieved and calm...

    Her mother was critically ill, and Ye Xingzhu''s heart was in great pain. But at this time, with Su Lin holding her in his embrace, Ye Xingzhu couldn''t help but feel safe. She felt that so long as Su Lin was there, no problem would be a problem. Right, Su Lin had such a charm and strength that could make her thoroughly relieved.

    <strong>Ding!</strong>

    The surgery eventually came to an end. When Ye Xingzhu heard the gate of the operation room open, she quickly broke away from Su Lin''s arms. Wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes, she stared at the entrance of the operation room.

    <em>"Nurse Ye, you can rx. The surgery was very sessful!"</em>

    Wiping his sweat, and taking off his mask, the head surgeon, Dr. Pang, said to Ye Xingzhu with a smile.

    <em>"Thank you, Dr. Pang, thank you very much!"</em>

    Hearing that the surgery was sessful, Ye Xingzhu thanked the doctor and the Heaven. The weight on her heart was finally lifted. Su Lin, on the other hand, also smiled and squatted down to pick up the 100 Yuan notes spread on the ground.

    Soon after the operation was over, Mother Ye, Liang Guizhu, was brought out and Su Lin apanied Ye Xingzhu to the nursing ward.

    <em>"It''s already 12:00 AM, Little Lin, you should now go home and sleep first! You still need to attend sses tomorrow..."</em>

    Looking at her mother serenely sleeping on the hospital bed, Ye Xingzhu finally felt relieved in her heart.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, I won''t go back. Tonight, I will apany you in the hospital."</em>

    Su Lin was determined to not go back. Just like before, he gently hugged Ye Xingzhu, letting her rest in his embrace. He felt that the current moment was the happiest moment in his life.

 Chapter 52: Mothers Mortal Enemy!

    Chapter 52: Mother''s Mortal Enemy!

    The next day, the ring light of the sun pricked Su Lin''s eyes from between the curtains of the hospital ward, waking him up. As soon as Su Lin opened his blurry eyes, he felt his back hurt greatly.

    <em>"Where is... Did I spend the entire night sitting in the hospital?"</em>

    Su Lin opened his eyes while feeling a bit dizzy. Right after that, he realized that there was something nice-smelling and warm on his chest.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu..."</em>

    As he looked down, Su Lin saw Ye Xingzhu sleeping in his embrace. Su Lin''s expression immediately turned gentle, and he started to gently caress Ye Xingzhu''s hair.

    <em>"Um..."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu seemed to be enjoying Su Lin''s gentle caressing, and afortable smile appeared on her face. It might be because she was very tiredst night, but Ye Xingzhu slept very well while lying in Su Lin''s arms throughout the night.

    <em>"Forgive me, Elder Sister Zhu. All these years, you had to work hard all by yourself, and even take care of Aunt Liang. Little Lin swears to take good care of youter."</em>

    Formerly, Su Lin didn''t understand the difficulties that Ye Xingzhu and her mother had to go through, but now, Su Lin felt that he grew up in a sh. Just a few days ago, he was still thinking of skipping sses and ying games in the arcade, but now, Su Lin felt that his responsibilities had increased and he had changed.

    Whether it was his own future, his family''s future, or even Elder Sister Zhu''s future, Su Lin felt that all the responsibility had now fallen on his shoulders.

    <em>The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.</em>

    These words were not wrong at all. Su Lin didn''t know whether it was good or not, but what he did know was that no matter what happened, he will certainly make good use of this ability that God granted him to help himself, his family, and the ones he loved, have a wonderful future.

    <em>"Ah... How did I fall asleep?"</em>

    Su Lin had wanted to hold Ye Xingzhu close for a while more, but who would have thought Ye Xingzhu would wake up so soon.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, you seem to be quite tired still; would you like to sleep for a while more?"</em>

    <em>"Little Lin, I... did I sleep while being hugged by you throughout the night?"</em>

    Ye Xingzhu quickly sat up straight and looked at her mother sleeping on the bed. She was a little embarrassed, and lowered her head with a blush, not daring to look at Su Lin.

    <em>"Ah!"</em>

    Su Lin suddenly clenched his teeth, so Ye Xingzhu hurriedly asked anxiously, <em>"Little Lin, what happened?"</em>

    <em>"Nothing, my hand just went a little numb."</em>

    Raising his arm, Su Lin patted it and felt that his entire arm had gone numb already. And why would it not? It had been pressed under Ye Xingzhu for an entire night.

    <em>"Your arm is numb? I will rub it for you."</em>

    Saying this, Ye Xingzhu used her small hands to grab Su Lin''s arm, and started to gently massage it from top to bottom.

    Ye Xingzhu''s massaging technique turned out to be quite effective. Su Lin had originally thought that it would take a long time for his blood to flow normally through his arm, but as soon as Ye Xingzhu started massaging his arm, it slowly returned to normal. Ye Xingzhu was, after all, a professional nurse, so she was quite adept at massaging. Especially when it came to Su Lin, there were also her tender feelings mixed in her movements. Su Lin felt reallyfortable because of her massage.

    <em>"Little Lin, do you feel better?"</em>

    <em>"En, I feel much better..."</em>

    In fact, Su Lin felt sofortable because of her massage, that he almost wanted to fall asleep.

    <em>"Good. It''s almost eight o''clock, so you should be hungry. Elder Sister Zhu will give you some food to eat."</em>

    Looking at the time, Ye Xingzhu estimated that Su Lin must be hungry and said.

    <em>"What? It''s almost eight o''clock? This isn''t good, Elder Sister Zhu, I must go to school... I will leave first..."</em>

    As soon as Su Lin heard that it was almost eight o''clock, he jumped to his feet.

    It was over! He was going to bete to school again today!

    Su Lin ran out of the Jian''an Municipal Hospital and rushed to Jian''an First High. If it was any other day, there wouldn''t be an issue even if he went evente! In any case, he had a reason, and his ss in-charge, Teacher Lin, would only give him a light scolding.

    But today was different! Not only was it thest parents'' meeting today, but also Grade 3''s General Assembly. Originally, this had nothing much to do with Su Lin. On the contrary, if there was no ss, it was alright even if he didn''t go to school. But the issue was with what Lin Qingxue had told him yesterday.

    In the General Assembly today, Su Lin was supposed to go on the stage and give a speech. Moreover, Su Lin''s father and mother would alsoe to school today, so Su Lin couldn''t make them lose face. If he still couldn''t get there on time, and ended up missing his speech while still on the road, then he would be losing a great deal of face.

    When Su Lin was hurrying towards his school, Su Guorong and Liu Aizhen had already arrived there as they were ready for it early in the morning. They had reached Jian''an First High before 7:40 AM.

    <em>"Old Su, you say, Little Lin spent the entire night in the hospital with Xingzhu; could there be some problem?"</em>

    Pulling her husband''s arm, Liu Aizhen asked with some worry as they walked on Jian''an First High''s drill ground.

    <em>"What could have gone wrong? Didn''t we call the hospital to confirm itst night? Didn''t the nurse say that Little Lin and Xingzhu were together. All right, just let the two brother and sister be together; Xingzhu needs Little Lin''spany at this time."</em>

    As Su Guorong was saying this, he suddenly pulled Liu Aizhen to the side, and acted as if he was trying to hide from something.

    <em>"Old Su, what happened? What are you hiding from?"</em>

    As she was being pulled away by Su Guorong, Liu Aizhen turned her head to have a look and immediately turned serious!

    <em>"It''s Liu Lanfeng, that smelly bitch! Old Su, why are you hiding when there''s nothing to hide! Enemies always meet on narrow roads; I never thought I would meet her here!"</em>

    Upon seeing the person who arrived, Liu Aizhen immediately halted her steps and turned around. No matter how Father Su tried to pull her away, she remained unmoved.

    <em>"Aizhen, we are at Little Lin''s school right now. Every time you bicker with her, nothing goodes out of it."</em>

    All of this gave Su Guorong a real headache. The middle-aged woman who arrived was called Liu Lanfeng. She was from the same vige as Liu Aizhen and the two grew up together. However, this Liu Lanfeng wasn''t Liu Aizhen''s beloved girlfriend, instead, she was Liu Aizhen''s mortal enemy!

    It wasn''t just Su Guorong who was aware of this point, even Su Lin had experienced their beef first hand. Every time they went to his grandmother''s house, Su Lin would watch her mother bicker and quarrel with Liu Lanfeng with full force.

    And now, they actually bumped into her in Jian''an First High. That was why Su Guorong wanted to hurriedly take his wife away to avoid letting the enemies meet. But now that Liu Aizhen had seen Liu Lanfeng, it seemed there was no way to avoid a war!<em> [Aizhen Sousuke is ready to wreak havoc. Sorry!]</em>

    <em>"Aha! I was just wondering where this strange smell wasing from, so it''s you, Aizhen! Hehe..."</em>

    Liu Lanfeng also walked towards Liu Aizhen while speaking with wide smirk.

    As soon as Su Guorong heard Liu Lanfeng''s words, dark lines covered his forehead. What Liu Lanfeng just said was a shot at an embarrassing matter from Mother Su, Liu Aizhen''s childhood. At that time, the 8-9 years old Liu Aizhen thought of her family''s agricultural spray as a perfume and sprayed it on herself. The result was a strong smell with a strange taste. Now, every time the two met, Liu Lanfeng would always remind her of that incident.

    <em>"Liu Lanfeng, is it really necessary to stay hung up on the matters of the past, and talk about them all day long? If you really want to talk about the past, how about we talk about the time when you peed in your pants by the river when you were nine?"</em>

    Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, also didn''t back down and immediately counterattacked with the words she had already prepared in her heart.

    <em>"You... Liu Aizhen, I never thought that I would get to see you in Jian''an First High! Can your son even be admitted to Jian''an First High?"</em>

    <em>"Don''t think that only your son is smart! Why can''t my son be admitted to Jian''an First High?"</em>

    <em>"Even if your son is in Jian''an First High, I have heard that his results are nothing worth mentioning! Can he even get admission to a University? When the timees, he probably won''t even be able to get into a third-rate University with how poor you are..."</em>

    Liu Lanfeng had heard in the past that Liu Aizhen''s son, Su Lin, was also studying in Jian''an First High, but his results weren''t good and he barely passed his tests. That was why Liu Lanfeng decided to mention this matter. The two of them, from their infancy to maturity, just couldn''t be convinced with each other. From their barbie dolls to their husbands, they just had topare everything.

    Now that their sons were in the same Grade in Jian''an First High, there was no way the two weren''t going topete with each other.

    Moreover, the performance of Liu Lanfeng''s son, Yang Chen, wasn''t too bad. This time, he had ranked 57th in the Grade, and was also in the top 100 of the Grade, usually. ording to his achievements, entering a key university was a foregone conclusion. Therefore, Liu Lanfeng didn''t think that Liu Aizhen''s son could perform better than her son.

    <em>"Oh, and says who? My son, Su Lin''s, result is great! I don''t know how many times better his results arepared to your family''s Yang Chen!"</em>

    However, this time, Liu Aizhen was emboldened. Putting her hands on her waist, she stood upright in an imposing manner, and said arrogantly.

    This Liu Lanfeng had always been trying to bully her. Depending on various tricks, she married a good husband, and every time they went back to their maternal families for new year, she (Liu Aizhen) would lose to her. But now that her son, Su Lin, had obtained a high position in the exams, Liu Aizhen couldn''t wait to shut Liu Lanfeng''s mouth with her might.

    <em>"Heh, you really know how to brag, huh? Do make sure that you don''t boast so much that when the truthes out, you fail to bear the p! Who doesn''t know that your son, Su Lin, has always been at the bottom of the Grade? So how can be obtain better results than my son? Do you know what rank my son got in this time''s mock exam? 57! There''s no suspense in him getting into a top university. And when he graduatester, he would be a white-cor. What about your family''s Su Lin? He can only be an ordinary worker..."</em>

    <em>"You should get your facts before you fart? My family''s Su Lin took the tenth rank in the Grade this time. Tenth! Do you even know what that is?"</em>

    Liu Aizhen was almost shouting. If it wasn''t for her husband, Su Guorong, keeping the two apart, the two might have already started to exchange blows.

    <em>"Tenth? Why don''t you boast a bit more? Right, where''s your family''s Su Lin? Did he not apany you for the parents'' meeting today? He must be afraid that he would lose all face, so he didn''te with you."</em>

    Liu Lanfeng didn''t believe that Liu Aizhen''s son could rank tenth in the grade. Just at that time, a broadcast reminding all the students and their guardians to gather in the drill ground and stand in orderly fashion sounded.

    It heralded the beginning of the final parent''s meeting for Grade 3 of Jian''an First High.

    At this time, Su Lin was still on his way to school. As he couldn''t get a taxi so early in the morning, he had to run all the way to school.

    <em>"Old Su, Little Lin wouldn''t have forgotten toe to school, right?"</em>

    Looking at the other parents standing with their children while the two of them were by themselves, and then remembering Liu Lanfeng''s sarcastic remarks, Liu Aizhen couldn''t help but feel bad.

    At the same time as Liu Aizhen was anxious, Lin Qingxue was also looking around anxiously while standing on the podium.

    <em>"This Su Lin, it''s going to be 8:30 AM in a while, so why is he still not here? He still has to go on the stage and make his speech!"</em>

 Chapter 53: Su Lin Is Here

    Chapter 53: Su Lin Is Here

    <em>"What happened, Teacher Lin? Where''s that Su Lin of your ss? The General Assembly is about to begin, yet we have still not seen him? The speech he is supposed to give is very important!"</em>

    Behind the podium, Principal Li Jianhua seriously asked Lin Qingxue.

    <em>"Let''s wait a bit more... Principal Li, Su Lin will be here soon!"</em>

    Lin Qingxue was also quite worried at heart. It was such an important day, and all the school leaders had already arrived, with some evening before the decided time. Su Lin, on the other hand, was actuallyte again and had yet to make his appearance.

    <em>"Teacher Lin, do you see it now? That student named Su Lin isn''t one to cause small troubles; it''s such an important asion, and the time is already reaching 9 o''clock, yet he''s still nowhere to be seen. Not only are the school leaders present here today, even Mayor Feng is attending the Assembly. I have already heard a lot of times that this Su Lin has a habit ofingte and leaving early  I just can''t figure out why the Headmaster would let Su Lin be the one to give this speech in front of everyone during the General Assembly? Where is his speech? Let me take a look to make sure he doesn''t say something that shouldn''t be saidter!"</em>

    Li Jianhua reached out his hand and asked Lin Qingxue for Su Lin''s speech, but where would Lin Qingxue get that speech from? She had asked Su Lin to go back and prepare the speech, then let her have a look at it early in the morning so she could modify it a bit. But let alone seeing the speech, she hadn''t even seen Su Lin''s shadow ''till now!

    <em>"Principal Li, I... I let Su Lin prepare a speech without having a prior draft. Since Su Lin''snguage results are great, and he has an eloquent tongue, I let hime up with a speech without having any draft. I thought that would make it easier to boost the confidence and morale of our students taking the College Entrance Examination!"</em>

    Since there was no speech, Lin Qingxue had to find an excuse to get rid of Li Jianhua. Her heart, however, was quite anxious. She was the one to personally rmend Su Lin to the Headmaster for the speech at the General Assembly, so if Su Lin really failed to appear, then the one suffering the greatest embarrassment would be her.

    <em>"Nonsense! How could you make him prepare a speech without having any draft on such an important asion? Teacher Lin, just think about it; Su Lin is a bad apple! What if he started to talk nonsense during the speech? Just what sort of bad influence would that have? ording to my belief, we should harshly punish a student like him who continuously vites the school rules!"</em>

    Li Jianhua immediately started to spew his hate for Su Lin under the pretext of being righteous. His teeth itched to bite Su Lin.

    <em>"Principal Li, what are you trying to say? How is Su Lin not a good student? Besides beingte every now and then, what other school rule has Su Lin vited? Please don''t make baseless usations! As Su Lin''s ss in-charge, I know best what kind of student Su Lin is, and I have the most right to speak about him. Although Su Lin''s academic performance wasn''t that good before, but he has already caught up. If you have any issue with Su Lin giving the speech this time, then you should go and see the Headmaster. This matter was personally decided by the Headmaster. Otherwise, Principal Li, please don''t talk to me again."</em>

    Lin Qingxue was also on fire. Originally, Lin Qingxue was a very mild-tempereddy, but Li Jianhua''s continuous actions and words made her furious. Especially when Li Jianhua started speaking malicious words about Su Lin, Lin Qingxue didn''t realize it herself, but her anger started to soar.

    <em>"Well, good... Teacher Lin, since you are going to take Su Lin''s side like this, then I have nothing more to say. I must see if Su Lin can get here on time to give speech, and also listen to the ivory that will be spewed from his dog mouth!"</em>

    Since he was only going to lose more face by staying in front of Lin Qingxue, Li Jianhua decided to walk away without hesitation. He went to deal with other matters, and it was also about time to raise the national g. After the national g was raised, it would time for the Headmaster and the Grade Head''s speech, followed by the speech of the student representative.

    <em>"Su Lin, ah, Su Lin! Teacher has even went against the Principal for you this time, so how can you keep on making me worried! Why are you still not getting here?"</em>

    Although Li Jianhua had left, the worry in Lin Qingxue''s heart couldn''t decrease at all, and she kept on looking at her watch. It was about to be 9 o''clock, yet why had Su Lin still not arrived?

    On the other hand, all the teachers, students, and the students'' parents had already taken their positions in the drill ground of Jian''an First High. At this time, the broadcast of the national anthem song also suddenly stopped, and Li Jianhua''s voice spread everywhere through the broadcast.

    <em>"Fellow school leaders, teachers, guardians, and students, wee to our Jian''an First High''s General Assembly for Grade 3''s College Entrance Examination. Three dayster, all the students in grade three will rush to the College Entrance Examination battlefield, and their destinies will be determined. Let''s start the first event of the General Assembly, that is, raising the national g! Everyone, stand up!"</em>

    As soon as the voice fell, the March of the Volunteers rang. It was normal for the g to be raised like this every Monday, but today was going to be thest day the Grade 3 students would be seeing the g being raised during their high-school life.

    As the sound of the March of the Volunteers came to an end, the bright red, five-stared g rose to the top of the gpole. The General Assembly had entered its second phase, and it was time for Li Weimin, the Headmaster of Jian''an First High, to give a speech for the students of Grade 3.

    <em>"Dear students, I am honored to be the Headmaster of Jian''an First High. Not only is our school the best high-school in Jian''an City, but it even ranks highly in the entire province. Simrly, the students who study here with their hearts are also outstanding..."</em>

    It was a very official and practical speech, but anyone who had ever attended high-school would know that the Headmaster''s speech was just full of big words and had zero significance, full of false words. However, it was necessary for the students and others to give face to the Headmaster, so when the Headmaster stopped speaking and looked around the ce, everyone intentionally rose to give him a round of warm apuse.

    In the drill ground, the students and their guardians were patiently sitting on the chairs that had been moved out from the ssrooms, listening to the Headmaster''s long-winded and useless speech. In the seating area of Grade 3, ss 2, Father Su and Mother Su were sitting quite ufortably as everyone else had their children with them, but they had to sit alone. There was no sign of Su Lin around, not even his shadow could be seen.

    <em>"Yo, Aizhen! It turns out that your Family''s Su Lin really didn''t have the face to appear here. Aiyo! What has happened to the children nowadays? Even if they don''t have good results, they should at least be filial to their parents! The parents from other families all have their children with them, but your son isn''t with you; if it isn''t because he''s afraid of embarrassment, then what is it? It''s good, however, that children like that are in the minority. You should look at our family''s Yang Chen, he''s very filial to us husband and wife!"</em>

    Liu Lanfeng didn''t miss her chance to take a sarcastic jab at her enemy. Her son, Yang Chen, was in ss 3 of Grade 3, so she intentionally selected the seat at the edge of the ss, so as to be closer to Su Guorong and Liu Aizhen. She wanted to seize every opportunity she could to taunt Liu Aizhen.

    <em>"You... Lies will scatter with the wind one day; Our family''s Su Lin''s result isn''t bad, and he''s ranked tenth in the Grade. I wonder what rank your family''s Yang Chen got..."</em>

    Liu Aizhen was unbearably angry, and started to quarrel back with Liu Lanfeng.

    At the same time, Qin Yanran was apanied by her mother and cleverly sitting in the first row of ss 2 of Grade 3.

    <em>"Yanran, howe you weren''t chosen as the students'' representative for this time''s General Assembly to give the speech? Mother was always busy before and couldn''t attend the parents'' meeting to see your speech, yet now that I arrived here with great difficulty, why aren''t you the one to speak?"</em>

    Fang Liping seemed to have been born with a strong imposing manner, so even when she was facing her own daughter, she was actually speaking imposingly. However, Fang Liping was very proud of her daughter, Qin Yanran. Although her husband died young, and Qin Yanran grew up in a single-parent family, Qin Yanran had been a very sensible child since young. Especially under the continuous influence of Fang Liping''s imposing manner, she had be an independent and self-reliant woman. Whatever she did, she strives to do it in the most outstanding way, bing a capable young woman.

    <em>"Mom! Before, it was me giving the speech as the student representative every time, so I am afraid that the students have already grown tired of listening to me! Therefore, when Headmaster Li asked me if I would like to give the speech this time as well, I said no and asked him to give this opportunity to another student. The student going to stage to give this time''s speech is the one who made the greatest progress in our ss. He... He''s called Su Lin..."</em>

    She didn''t know why, but when Qin Yanran arrived at herst sentence and had to introduce Su Lin to her mother, her heart suddenly became anxious.

    <em>"Su Lin? Hmm, howe this name sounds familiar?"</em>

    Upon hearing the name, Fang Liping couldn''t help but frown and tried to recall. It seemed that she had heard the name somewhere, otherwise, she wouldn''t have thought of it to be familiar. As the mayor of Jian''an City, she handled various government affairs every day. She met so many people every day that she would certainly not have thought that Su Lin was the same high-school student who saved her in the hotel that day.

    <em>"Mom, his name is quitemon, so you might have heard it somewhere before."</em>

    Qin Yanran didn''t believe that her mother would know Su Lin from somewhere before. As the mayor of Jian''an City, Fang Liping was just too busy every day that even Qin Yanran couldn''t see her every day, let alone Su Lin, who had nothing to do with her.

    <em>"Maybe! However, is the progress of this Su Lin really that great that he can rece you to give a speech on-stage during the General Assembly? The College Entrance Examination is going to be held in a few days, and the speech is to provide encouragement to the students."</em>

    Fang Liping was very clear of the fact that her daughter had nevere second during her three years in Jian''an First High. But now, this Su Lin was able to rece her as the student representative at the General Assembly, so he must have made great progress.

    <em>"His progress is really great, Mom! From the top 100 at the bottom, Su Lin suddenly jumped to the top 10 of the Grade. Moreover, when we had just finished the English exam, and there were still three subjects left, he already announced that he would get into the top 50 of the Grade. And finally, he ranked tenth in the entire Grade!"</em>

    Qin Yanran was very excited and proud when speaking of Su Lin''s progress in front of her mother, even more excited then when she talked about her own achievements.

    <em>"Is he really that good?"</em>

    It was the first time Fang Liping heard her daughter, Qin Yanran, praise another person so enthusiastically, especially a ssmate of hers, who was also a boy. With her understanding of her daughter, and her woman''s intuition, Fang Liping could immediately tell that the rtionship between this Su Lin and her daughter couldn''t be simple.

    <em>"That''s right, mom! I just lent my notebooks to Su Lin yesterday, and he memorized them all in a single night. He even remembered which point was on what page, and vice-versa."</em>

    The Grade Master of Grade 3 was giving a speech at this time, while Qin Yanran was busy exining Su Lin''s glorious deeds in front of her mother.

    <em>"Finally, I wish that all of our Grade 3 students get superb results in the College Entrance Examination, and achieve a satisfactory result that would allow them to be admitted to their favorite University!"</em>

    Under a group of apuse, the Grade Master''s speech came to an end. Now, it was the turn of the student representative to give a speech to motivate the students.

    Lin Qingxue, however, still hadn''t seen a single trace of Su Lin.

    <em>"Teacher Lin, why hasn''t that Su Lin of your ss still not arrived?"</em>

    Li Jianhua squinted his eyes and asked. In his heart, though, he wasughing and gloating, <em>''Su Lin, you have really outdone yourself this time!''</em>

    <em>"Su Lin... Su Lin... Where are you?"</em>

    Just when Lin Qingxue was falling into despair, Su Lin directly rushed from the school entrance to the podium in the drill ground, panting.

    <em>"Teacher Lin... I... Sorry, I... I amte..."</em>

    Although out of breath, Su Lin finally arrived at thest minute.

    <em>"Thank God! Su Lin, you are finally here! Hurry up and go to the podium, it''s your turn to speak now..."</em>

    Seeing that Su Lin arrived sote, Lin Qingxue wished that she could give him a good and thorough scolding. But it wasn''t time to start scolding him yet, so she hurriedly pushed Su Lin to the podium so he could give his speech.

 Chapter 54: Su Lin, The Student Representative

    Chapter 54: Su Lin, The Student Representative

    <em>"How is it, Aizhen, the General Assembly is almost about to end, yet your son, who presumably took the 10th rank in the Grade is still nowhere to be seen? Hehe! How about you ask him toe forward, to let me take a good look at him!"</em>

    <em>"Hehe... Aizhen, why don''t you say something? The student representative is going to be giving the speech in a moment, so how about we sisters get together to reminisce the old days after the parents'' meetinges to an end since we haven''t met in a long time?"</em>

    In their quarrel, Liu Lanfeng was the one with the upper hand. Listening to her nonsense, Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, was fuming andining about Su Lin in her heart, <em>''Stinky brat, now you have harmed mother by not apanying your parents to the parents'' meeting. Because of you, I have to be ashamed in front of this Liu Lanfeng! Just you wait and watch how this olddy deals with you when I go back!''</em>

    Just as Liu Lanfeng was getting proud of herself like a peacock that came out victorious in a match ofpeting its tail, Li Jianhua''s voice again transmitted throughout the drill ground, <em>"We will now invite the student representative, ss 2 Grade 3''s Su Lin, to give a speech for the General Assembly and raise the morale of the students of Grade 3!"</em>

    <em>"What? Su Lin? Su Lin of Grade 3''s ss 2... Isn''t that Liu Aizhen''s son? Impossible! How can this be? How could her son be the student representative?"</em>

    As soon as she heard the broadcast, disbelief covered Liu Lanfeng''s expression. She thought that it must be someone with the same name and surname, otherwise, how could Liu Aizhen''s son be the student representative?

    <em>"How is it? Didn''t I say my family''s Su Lin ranked tenth in the Grade this time, yet you didn''t believe me? Now take a good look... If he hadn''t ranked tenth in the Grade, why would he be selected as the student representative to give a speech on such an important asion?"</em>

    <em>"What are you being so arrogant for? Isn''t it just the tenth grade..."</em>

    Liu Lanfeng wanted to refute with something more, but she didn''t have the energy to. Looking at Liu Aizhen''s high-spirited expression, she could only hold her words in her stomach.

    Her defeat had turned into victory in a sh. Looking at Liu Lanfeng''s ufortable expression, all the anger in Liu Aizhen''s heart disappeared and she said heartily, <em>"Little Lin, you cheeky little rabbit, why didn''t you tell your mother beforehand if you were going to the stage to give a speech?"</em>

    <em>"Aizhen, quickly look over there... Our family''s Little Lin is going on stage... I had never thought that this boy would not only put in great effort to seed academically, but he would also be chosen as the student representative and give a speech on-stage!"</em>

    One shouldn''t underestimate Su Lin''s father, Su Guorong, just because he was a man of few words usually. Now that he saw his son stand out among so many outstanding students in Jian''an First High, how could he not be proud? Especially since he had the pride of a soldier. He felt that his son, Su Lin, had helped him win a great deal of face.

    The parents who were sitting around Father and Mother Su with their children were originally giving them strange looks since their child wasn''t with them. But now they realized that originally, their son didn''t apany them because he was the student representative supposed to give the speech at the General Assembly. This made these parents immediately be envious of Father and Mother Su. Since their son could be chosen as the student representative from such a pool of talent that was Jian''an First High, then his academic record must be one of the best!

    <em>"Hehe! This little rabbit, he really put in all his effort to seed! When I go back today, I will make sure to cook more delicious rewards for him."</em>

    Looking at Su Lin standing on the podium, Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, straightened her back and proudly looked at her son. She was afraid that others wouldn''t know that she was the mother of the student representative, Su Lin. Her vanity was showing.

    A woman''s vanity was the most terrible thing in the world, and once a woman''s vanity is satisfied, there''s no way that same woman would look the same to ones eyes.

    At the same time, Fang Liping, who was sitting in the front row of Grade 3''s ss 2, was taken aback as soon as she saw Su Lin standing on the podium. Stunned, she asked Qin Yanran, <em>"Yanran, that student on the stage... Is he that Su Lin, your ssmate, you were just talking about?"</em>

    <em>"Indeed, it''s him. Why, mom, do you really know Su Lin already?"</em>

    As soon as she was asked by her mother, Qin Yanran felt her heart tighten. It must be known that Su Lin''s former academic performance was quite poor, so if her mother knew Su Lin from before, then her impression of Su Lin would certainly be bad.

    Qin Yanran understood that her mother had particrly high standards when it came to others. So, it was quite possible that her mother, Fang Liping, would directly lump Su Lin in the group of bad students that she (Qin Yanran) shouldn''te into contact with.

    <em>"Well, I have seen him before; he''s a good boy."</em>

    Fang Liping felt a bit guilty and didn''t tell Qin Yanran about the events from that day, and how it was Su Lin who rescued her in the hotel. First, she was afraid that her daughter would be worried about her, after all, she had been kidnapped by drug-dealing gangsters, and if Su Lin hadn''t appeared, then who knows what would have happened to her. Second, Fang Liping knew that on that day, Su Lin didn''t take just a little bit of advantage from her. Her daughter''s ssmate had taken so much advantage of her, ah! She could only let that matter rot in her stomach. Where would she have the guts to talk about that with her daughter?

    <em>"Nice! Then, mom, where did you meet Su Lin before?"</em>

    Seeing that her mother didn''t say any bad words about Su Lin, and instead, praised him with good words, Qin Yanran felt her curiosity rise and quickly asked.

    <em>"Nothing much, it was just an idental meeting. Even if I told you, you won''t understand. Look, Su Lin is going to speak. Usually, you are the one giving the speech, so today, you should listen carefully since someone else will be speaking."</em>

    Seeing Qin Yanran''s expression of wanting to get to the root of the matter, Fang Liping hurriedly changed the topic. Her face blushed slightly, and she felt strange. She didn''t know why, but when she recalled her encounter with Su Lin in the hotel room, her heart couldn''t help but beat rapidly? It was a feeling she hadn''t felt for more than 10 years.

    <em>''What happened to mom? She just blushed... Moreover, mom already knew Su Lin from before...''</em>

    Qin Yanran also discovered her mother''s abnormal behavior, but she knew that there was no use asking any more as her mother, Fang Liping, would not give her any answers. So Qin Yanran could only temporarily bury the questions in her heart. She then focused her attention towards the podium where Su Lin was about to start his speech.

    <em>"Look, the one standing there is Su Lin who ranked 10th in the Grade this time. I heard that he was usually among the top 100 from the bottom, yet this time, he suddenly shot to the top!"</em>

    <em>"I also heard about him. And it seems that when the English exam just ended, he was already full of confidence, and even announced in front of all the present students that he would enter the top 50 of the Grade!"</em>

    <em>"Yeah, he also gambled with our school flower, Qin Yanran. Surprisingly, not only did he enter the top 50 this time, he directly shot to the top 10 of the Grade ranking!"</em>

    <em>"That''s such massive progress; he wouldn''t have cheated, right?"</em>

    <em>"Cheated? Can you get into the top ten of the Grade by cheating?"</em>

    <em>"That''s amazing! Ah, if I could only increase my ranking by 20-30 ranks, I would already be satisfied! He actually improved his ranking by hundreds of ranks!"</em>

    ......

    There were those who ever envious, those who disapproved of him, those who were showing disdain, and those who thought otherwise; but no matter how they all looked at Su Lin, they couldn''t change the fact that Su Lin was now the man of the hour in Jian''an First High''s Grade 3.

    After all, how was it possible for Su Lin to not cause a stir after his ranking improved from the bottom to the top 10? Especially when this time''s mock exam was the harshest Grade 3 ever had. Not only the students of Grade 3 paid attention to him, even many students of Grade 2 were focused on him.

    And in this drill ground, not only were there only students of Grade 3 and their guardians, there were also students of Grade 2 observing everything. Especially those young maidens of Grade 2; over thest few days, they had heard many of Su Lin''s legendary deeds, including the fact that he dared to confess to Qin Yanran in public outside the examination hall after English exam. In the eyes of these young girls, his actions were simply too romantic.

    It was undeniable that after such rumors, Su Lin became the Prince Charming in the hearts of various young maidens, even though he had an ordinary appearance.

    All the audience, the students of Grade 2 and Grade 3, their guardians, and almost all of the school leaders and teachers were focusing their gazes on Su Lin, who was standing on the podium.

    Now was the time for Su Lin to perform. It was the first time in Jian''an First High''s history that everyone was anticipating a student representatives speech with such zeal. Everyone wanted to listen to the story of a former loser''s rise to the tenth rank in the Grade.

    But as the protagonist of the entire event, Su Lin was standing on the podium while panting, trying to calm his breathing.

    In fact, Su Lin was also very nervous. It was easy to speak before the students and teachers of the school, but now that he stood there with thousands of eyes focused on him, Su Lin couldn''t help but feel even more breathless.

    <em>''Calm down! Calm down... I can''t bring disgrace upon myself...''</em>

    Su Lin, who had never experienced something like this before, took a deep breath and tried to calm his confused mind. The speech that he had thought up a moment ago waspletely gone, and since he had nothing prepared beforehand, Su Lin''s mind waspletely nk at the moment.

    <strong>Silence!</strong>

    The teachers and students of the school were waiting for the magical teenager in front of them to start speaking, but Su Lin simply stood there without uttering a single word.

    <em>''What should I say? How do I start?''</em>

    Looking at the teachers and students sitting in front of him, and this ce where he had studied for three years, Su Lin felt very emotional. After ten years of hard work, the uing College Entrance Examination was about going to determine the height they would reach in life.

    It wasughable. Su Lin felt that God above had given him a very precious opportunity, giving him the ability to stop time. Because of that, in the span of a few short days, he had turned his destiny upside down.

 Chapter 55: Different Speech

    Chapter 55: Different Speech

    With great abilityes great responsibility.

    Right now, Su Lin felt that he had grown up; he felt that it wasughable how he used to skip sses and didn''t study.

    Su Lin felt that he had truly matured now, and he could understand that his parents had been under great pressure because of him.

    Su Lin thought that he finally knew those who he truly loved, and that he must work hard and do everything to provide a good life to those he loved.

    For a moment, Su Lin''s emotions soared to an unreachable height, and his previously nk mind started to give rise to more and more thoughts that he wanted to express. There was so much that Su Lin wanted to say incessantly.

    With that, Su Lin finally knew the contents of the speech he was going to give. As if the words fell from the Heavens above, Su Lin''s mind had already prepared the speech. He wanted to share what heprehended with the several thousand students, teachers, and their guardians in Jian''an First High.

    Several thousand eyes were staring at Su Lin, waiting for him to open his mouth. It seemed that since the founding of Jian''an First High, there had never been a time when someone''s speech was so anticipated like Su Lin''s.

    <em>"Dear students, guardians, and school leaders, my name is Su Lin. I am just an ordinary student of Jian''an First High..."</em>

    Su Lin finally opened his mouth and started speaking slowly. As his wordscked anything new, and some students jeered at him, Su Lin changed his tone to an passionate one and said,

    <em>"I believe that all of you must be very curious about how I got into the top 10 of the grade? In fact, when I was still in Middle School, I was a good student; my grades were excellent, and that was how I was able to enter Jian''an First High. However, after that, I was no longer a good student. I felt that there was no meaning in education, so I indulged myself, skipped sses, and didn''t score well. I became a bottom-feeder who was not liked by his schoolmates, teachers, and parents."</em>

    This was Su Lin''s own story and how he awakened, and it was also the voice of the heart of many Jian''an First High''s students. Those who could be admitted into Jian''an First High, none of them were bad when they were in Middle School. But after going to high school, many of them gave up on studying hard for various reasons more or less simr to his own.

    With his words, Su Lin was able to arouse a feeling of resonance in many students. Naturally, the feeling was only limited to the students who were now doing bad. They felt that they were suffering from the same illness as Su Lin, and since Su Lin''s results could soar to such heights in front of their eyes, a new fire of hope started to burn in their hearts.

    However, those students who had consistently performed well weren''t affected at all by his words. From infancy to maturity, this group of students didn''t rx a bit and studied hard under the watch of their teachers and parents, without indulging themselves like Su Lin. They thought that Su Lin was just an unreasonable degenerate.

    Looking at the expressions of the people in front of him, Su Lin''s mouth slightly curled up into a smile and he said, <em>"For students, learning is the number one priority; this has been instilled in our minds by our parents and teachers from the moment we held our first book and read our first word. Our only goal is to study tirelessly, and put in all of our effort into studying for more than a decade. We are like machines, machines that have been learning non-stop. From elementary school to middle school, and from middle school to high school, and now, we have to fight hard and learn as much as we can just so we can pass the College Entrance Examination. Every one of us has gone through the same process in life. So, I want to ask everyone present here: For what are we working so hard? For what do we give up almost everything in life just to study? This... Is this really the life that you want?"</em>

    Speaking ''till here, Su Lin slightly closed his eyes. It was as if at that moment, his entire life shed through his mind at once. Learning, learning, and more learning. Exams, exams, and exams. It was as if the eighteen years of his life were spent taking one exam after another.

    Su Lin was reminiscing, and he could feel that the students in front of him were also thinking the same as him.

    Indeed! They spend their lives studying, but for what? Was it right, or was it wrong? What were they supposed to do?

    The problem that Su Lin talked about was something that all the students had also considered when they couldn''t sleep sometimes. However, no one could ever think of an urate answer. No one knew whether they were doing right or wrong. The issue always seemed to be a forbidden deathly territory; the more you think about it, the crazier you will be...

    <em>"Teacher Lin, this Su Lin of your ss is up to what mischief? What nonsense is he spouting? How can he open his big mouth and spout those words in such an asion? He''s actually instigating all his schoolmates into giving up on studying diligently! This is not good! We must immediately get there and stop him from going on!"</em>

    Principal Li Jianhua was infuriated. Listening to the contents of Su Lin''s speech, he immediately stood up from his seat and prepared to drag Su Lin down the podium in front of everyone.

    <em>"Principal Li, I think what Su Lin said is quite reasonable. Moreover, he sin''t instigating the students into not studying, instead, he''s leading his students into reconsidering their lives. I don''t think there''s anything inappropriate with that."</em>

    Lin Qingxue had graduated from University not too long ago, and she had walked the path of these students step-by-step as well. Su Lin''s words had not only caused the surrounding students to rethink, but also inspired Lin Qingxue into thinking about her life.

    That''s right! She had studied hard for so many years, went to University, graduated from University, and then came to Jian''an First High to teach students. One lecture after another, she had been teaching students only to walk on the same path she once walked. Was this all? Was this really what she wanted with her life?

    Lin Qingxue was also at a loss. She vaguely remembered her childhood dreams, and how she had pledged to herself that she would travel the entire world and be a great adventure when she saw the beautiful the map of the world in her childhood! But, what now?

    Her dream had long been cruelly buried by reality. She didn''t know how long ago it started, but the only dreams Lin Qingxue had was of her correcting her students'' homework.

    <em>"This... Is this really what I want in life?"</em>

    Unknowingly, Lin Qingxue repeated the words Su Lin had just said. Her innermost feelings also went into a turmoil as she looked at the Su Lin standing on the podium in front of her. At this moment, she felt that Su Lin wasn''t her student, but a beacon of life. He brought her out of darkness, and shone upon her a new ray of hope.

    <em>"No matter what, we can''t allow Su Lin to keep on spouting nonsense. I must immediately stop him..."</em>

    Principal Li Jianhua immediately tried go forward, but he was actually stopped by Headmaster Li Weimin.

    <em>"Headmaster, this students is simply spouting nonsense. Let me go and catch him..."</em>

    <em>"Principal Li, what are you worried for? Since the student dares to say what he feels on an asion like this, then let him do what he wants."</em>

    Headmaster Li Weimin was quite an open-minded fellow. Instead of criticizing Su Lin, he stopped Li Jianhua''s advance, and even encouraged Su Lin to continue.

    <em>"But Headmaster, if we let Su Lin keep on speaking, then what are we going to do if the students fall into a trap and stop studying diligently? He is simply poisoning the minds of others!"</em>

    Li Jianhua was depressed. How could Headmaster Li let a student speak such words when there was such an important asion going on in Jian''an First High.

    <em>"If Su Lin makes a good point, then it would be natural for them to listen to him. And if he is just spouting nonsense, there''s no way others would care about what he said. Principal Li, just rx. This is education, not politics; a school''s job is to embolden students into innovating and speaking their hearts. If we are just going to stop them from saying what they really think, and impose on them the practice of <strong>what I say is what goes</strong>, then that''s bureaucracy, not education!"</em>

    Beckoning with his hand, Headmaster Li made Li Jianhua sit down, and then he continued listening to Su Lin''s speech.

    Someone else who was now anxious because of Su Lin''s words was Qin Yanran, who was focused on Su Lin''s words. When she heard Su Lin''s viewpoint, she also felt herself questioning herself in her heart. Since she had been studying so diligently, and even had outstanding academic record, what was it for?

    As Qin Yanran was pondering over this, she fearfully looked at her mother, Fang Liping''s expression. She was worried that such words from Su Lin would disgust her mother. After all, her mother was also like the parents of other students, and made sure to supervise her study and required that she made good progress.

    <em>"This Su Lin, what he says is quite interesting."</em>

    However, what was beyond Qin Yanran''s expectations was that her mother, Fang Liping, actually smiled and even praised Su Lin.

    <em>"What happened to mom today? Howe she''s praising Su Lin again?"</em>

    Qin Yanran couldn''t help but doubt and wonder why her mother behaved so unusually today? All of this was because of Su Lin.

    Not all parents, however, were like Fang Liping who had a sense of appreciation for Su Lin. In the eyes of almost all parents, it was a matter of course for their children to study diligently. Going to school, taking the College Entrance Examination, getting admitted to a good University, and finding a good job after graduation  was that not the most normal path of life?

    Su Lin''s remarks had caused an uproar among the parents of these students. Many parents had already started scolding Su Lin.

    <em>"What bullshit outstanding student is this? How can Jian''an First High let a student like him go on stage to give a speech?"</em>

    <em>"Our family''s children are already wild, and now that he''s said those words, handling them would be even more difficult!"</em>

    ......

    Simr to the others, the expression of Su Lin''s own mother also sank and she mumbled to herself, <em>"Just what nonsense is Little Lin talking about?"</em>

    <em>"Aizhen, I think that what Little Lin says is reasonable. To study, one must know what they are studying for. Reading without knowing what one is reading for is only wasted effort. In the past, did Premier Zhou Ei not say that his reason for studying was for the rise of China!"</em>

    Father Su thought about it deeply, and could understand the meaning behind his son''s words.

    In fact, Su Lin''s <em>different speech</em> had yet to end when it had already caused an uproar in Jian''an First High. In just a few short minutes, Su Lin had made the students, teachers, and guardians have all sort of thoughts welling up in their hearts. Su Lin turned his head to look at teacher Lin Qingxue, and was moved when he saw Lin Qingxue giving him an encouraging look. He knew that Lin Qingxue approved of his speech, and wanted him to continue.

    Once again looking around the drill ground, Su Lin also found Qin Yanran, and Qin Yanran was also watching Su Lin at this time, and their eyes met. Su Lin suddenly realized that the person sitting next to Qin Yanran was quite familiar. Wasn''t she the married woman he saved at the hotel that day? Was she Qin Yanran''s mother?

 Chapter 56: For A Person

    Chapter 56: For A Person

    It turned out that the young married woman he saved on that day was Qin Yanran''s mother! Wasn''t that too coincidental?

    When Su Lin looked towards Qin Yanran''s mother, Fang Liping, he realized that she was also looking at him. She smiled towards him and gave him a nod. Su Lin immediately felt somewhat embarrassed as he remembered that he had quite intimate contact with her on that day in the hotel.

    However, now that he carefully took a look, Qin Yanran and her mother, Fang Liping, looked a lot like each other. Ah! Su Lin thought that he should have figured that out a long time ago.

    With his different speech, Su Lin had already achieved the effect he was anticipating. He had already caused the teachers, students, and their guardians into reconsidering everything. However, this was merely the start and the speech had yet to end. Next, he was going to talk about for what he was studying.

    <em>"Students, there''s no doubt that we will be the new masters of the 21st century, and the future will depend on our efforts. But, do we just want to walk down the path that has long been paved for us? This feeling of being forced to work hard... Are you willing to drown in it?"</em>

    As soon as his words started, Su Lin shifted the topic and continued speaking in the microphone, <em>"No! We are not willing! We are students, and as students, we need to learn scientific and cultural knowledge. Even if not to pass exams, even if not to go to a University, we still need to learn and study hard just to gain a better understanding of society, and to have a better life. Many of us, however, do not understand what we are studying for. What I want to tell you today is not to give up on studying diligently, but to find your own motivation for studying, to understand the reason that you work hard for! Only then will we be able focus our heart on our studies!"</em>

    To pack his speech with the biggest possible punch, Su Lin first questioned the usefulness of studying, then he made everyone present question themselves what use studying even was to them. This sessfully made everyone present reach a certain barrier in their minds. And now, he suddenly broke that barrier with a final push.

    Indeed, that was it. To study diligently, one must first understand their motive for studying. Studying like a machine, without any goal and purpose was not studying. To study well, one needed to have some form of motivation for studying first. Only that was the correct path!

    <em>"I don''t know about you, but when I saw my parents going to work everyday, and then return at night while dragging their tired bodies just to provide a stable life for me, I asked myself what more excuse I had to not study hard? Perhaps, many among you have great family conditions, and you don''t have to worry about money now. But what about the future? When your parents have passed away of old age, and the people you love are in trouble, what would you be able to do to help them? It''s possible for one to stand outside some market, but, I am unwilling to lower myself and depend on the crumbs thrown out by others. I want to use my own effort to provide for the ones I love, to give them a secure ce..."</em>

    <em>"For a person, a person whom I love, I have to put in all my effort; I have to try hard; I have to study diligently! That''s my motivation for studying! Many among you might say that you have heard such words many a time before, and that words alone can''t help one seed, and I just don''t know the difficulties in life. So I ask you to recall, to think if you have a person you love, a person for whom you are willing to put in 120% of your effort, a person whose smile is a reward for you, a person you want to be proud of you..."</em>

    As he was saying such big words, Su Lin''s heart had already be quite emotional. He remembered his parents, remembered Elder Sister Zhu, remembered his teacher Lin Qingxue, and remembered Qin Yanran...

    For a person, one could work hard. That person might be ones parents, or someone they admired, or loved!

    After listening to Su Lin''s words, everyone sitting in the ground felt mighty waves go off in their hearts. In fact, many had thought of this issue, but no one had been as thorough as Su Lin when talking about it. No matter what kind of life one hand, or what kind of struggle you were going through, ultimately, wasn''t it all just to provide a good life for the people you loved, to give back to your parents, and to your lover?

    <em>"Su Lin! Did you really study so diligently for me?"</em>

    Sitting in the drill ground, aplicated expression appeared on Qin Yanran''s face, and her heart was in a fierce struggle. Indeed, Su Lin had touched her heart. Although there were many boys pursuing her, how many of them were willing to change themselves for her like Su Lin?

    No one! Only Su Lin was able to do it. He lived up to his words. Not only did he confess to her, he also publicly proimed that he would enter the top 50 of the Grade. What''s more, not only did he do what he said, he even ranked 10th in the entire Grade!

    This was Su Lin, the same person who used be a bottom feeder when it came to studying in high school, who just quietly crept into Qin Yanran''s heart, without a way to be driven out.

    <em>"This Su Lin! He just doesn''t fail to amaze people! Did he really study so diligently for someone? Who could it be? Is it... Is the person Qin Yanran from our ss?"</em>

    Before, Lin Qingxue had also witnessed Su Lin''s confession to Qin Yanran outside the exam hall after the English exam. At that time, Su Lin was quite impassioned, and every one that he spoke those words because he lost his reason. No one believed that he would be able to achieve such a high rank just for Qin Yanran, and everyone made fun of him. But now, Su Lin had achieved what he said! This... Was this really the power of love? Could love really make one exert all their strength and erupt with their full potential?

    She didn''t know why, but when Lin Qingxue thought of this point, she felt an inexplicable sense of loss. Ah, right, Su Lin worked so hard for Qin Yanran, and not for her.

    As soon as this thought passed through her mind, Lin Qingxue felt cold in her heart. How could she eat Qin Yanran''s vinegar?1 Not good, this was definitely not good! Su Lin and Qin Yanran were both her students, so how could she be like this?

    Looking at Su Lin, who was standing on the podium, Lin Qingxue felt her heart fall into confusion.

    <em>"This stinky little brat, it seems he has really grown up! Old Su! Look, isn''t our Little Lin great?"</em>

    The one most affected by Su Lin''s speech was his mother, Liu Aizhen. Now that the husband and wife wereid off together, and there was no more sources of ie left in their family, Liu Aizhen was the one under the most pressure. Fortunately, Su Lin was now sensible, and already understood his father and mother''s difficulty, and was willing to put in all of his effort to make great progress in his studies. Now that it was all like this, how could Liu Aizhen not be gratified?

    <em>"Obviously! How could my, Su Guorong''s son not be great?"</em>

    Su Guorong was also proud and looked at Su Lin with a warm smile.

    On the other side, Li Weimin, the Headmaster of Jian''an First High, also gave a slight nod. Apparently, he also agreed with Su Lin''s speech.

    <em>"That was all of my speech. I am very grateful to the students, teachers, and guardians who were willing to listen to me talk incessantly."</em>

    Giving a serious bow to the audience, Su Lin''s speech finally came to a formal end.

    ......

    As if by prior agreement, the entire drill ground burst into a massive apuse on the spot.

    The current apuse waspletely different whenpared to the perfunctory apuse given after the Principal and Grade Master''s speech. Everyone was apuding from the bottom of their hearts. The students who refused to ept Su Lin''s sudden rise in ranking also thoroughly epted the fact and admired him now.

    In particr, some young girls from the lower grades had be Su Lin''s fans, and they looked at Su Lin with their eyes full of adoration.

    Headmaster Li Weimin took the lead to give a loud apuse, and was very enthusiastic. Watching Su Lin step down from the stage, he gave him a smile.

    With that, Su Lin''s very <em>different speech</em> came to end under the warm apuse of the entire audience.

    After the General Assembly came to an end, the students of Grade 2 returned to their sses to attend their lectures normally, while Grade 3 prepared for their final parents meeting.

    The seating arrangement for the parents in the ssroom was based on their children''s exam ranking. This was the tradition of Jian''an First High.

    Su Lin''s mother, Liu Aizhen, was sitting on the second seat in the first row of ss 2 of Grade 3, terrified and restless. As Su Lin took the 2nd position in his ss, Liu Aizhen was made to sit on the second seat during the parents meeting.

    But that wasn''t the reason for her terror, instead, she was terrified because the one sitting beside her was Fang Liping, Qin Yanran''s mother.

    Fang Liping was the mayor of Jian''an city, and Liu Aizhen hadn''t just seen her once on TV. She had never thought that during thisst parents meeting, she would have the honor to sit beside Mayor Fang Liping. How could Liu Aizhen not feel extremely ttered and restless?

    Of course, just like Liu Aizhen, the other parents had also discovered that the mayor of their city was also attending the parents meeting together with them. So it turned out that Mayor Fang''s daughter had been their children''s ssmate for three years straight.

    It was no wonder, after all, Fang Liping didn''t have the time to attend just every parents'' meeting. She was always busy with various administration tasks of the city, and could not leave as she pleased. So whenever the parents meeting was held before, these parents didn''t see her appear. But because this was thest parents'' meeting of Qin Yanran''s High School, Fang Liping made sure to turn down everything and attend it.

    <em>"Dear parents, I believe that everyone is already familiar with me. I am Lin Qingxue, the ss in-charge for ss 2 of Grade 3, and today is going to be thest parents'' meeting of the Grade. First, let me thank you all for cing your trust in me..."</em>

    The parents'' meeting went on in an orderly manner inside the ssroom, while the students were allowed to move around the school freely. After the General Assembly finished, Father Su said a few words to Liu Aizhen, and then rushed off to participate in a recruitment interview of somepany.

    <em>"Li''l Lin, you really set the ce on fire this time round! If I didn''t see you and hear your words with my own ears, I would have never believed that such eloquent words were spewed out of your mouth!"</em>

    After the General Assembly came to an end, Li Hao came to look for Su Lin in high spirits. Bringing Su Lin to the side of the walkway, the two started to chat.

    <em>"Why can''t I say those words? Let''s talk about the matter at hand, Li''l Hao. What have you nned for the College Entrance Examination in a few days?"</em>

    Su Lin said while patting his buddy''s shoulder. Now, Su Lin was the man of the hour in Jian''an First High. From Grade 1 to Grade 3, there was no one who didn''t know Su Lin. As the two walked down the walkway, many students stared at Su Lin.

    There were even some starry-eyed young maidens who were blushing and hesitating, wondering if they should go ahead and say something to Su Lin.

    <em>"Haiz, what''s there for me to think about? You know about my results; I am not like you who can suddenly fly to the sky, and get into a top University. I will just take the College Entrance Examination for the heck of it, and then enter some technical college. Anyway, my family isn''t short of money, and after I graduate and take over my dad''s business, I won''t starve at least. Li''L, how about you? Which city are you going to attend University in? Although we can''t go to the same University, we can at least go to the same city?"</em>

    Li Hao sighed, but he also looked to the bright side of things. He already knew of his academic standards, and his family had already prepared a business, and took care of other matters for him.

    <em>"This... I haven''t yet thought about that. After all, we still have to see the College Entrance Exam result to decide that? Let''s talk again when the College Entrance Exam result is out..."</em>

    Thinking of going to University, Su Lin felt his heart sinking.

    That was right! They would be taking the College Entrance Examination in a few days, and when it would be time to choose a University, everyone would be going to different Universities, in different cities, drifting apart from each other.

    In the past, Su Lin rarely considered the issue of choosing a University for the future, after all, with his low achievements, getting into a good University was impossible. But now, Su Lin began to worry in his heard and wondered, <em>''Which University is Yanran going to attend? If I am not wrong, then she must be going to the Capital to attend either the Tsinghua or Peking University in the Capital, the top two Universities in the entirety of China!''</em> <ol><li>Eating vinegar means being jealous. So, by eating Qin Yanran''s vinegar, Lin Qingxue is being jealous of her.</li></ol>

 Chapter 57: How Can It Be Him?

    Chapter 57: How Can It Be Him?

    While the Jian''an First High''s General Assembly and parents'' meeting were going on in full swing, some people were standing outside Su Lin''s home depressingly.

    <em>"Brother Gou, do you think that bastard, Su Lin, didn''t go to school today? We have waited here for two hours already, yet there''s still no sign of him?"</em>

    <em>"That''s impossible! Today isn''t weekend, so how can he not go to school? Could it be that his house has other gates, and this bastard left through there?"</em>

    Indeed, the few punks standing outside Su Lin''s house were none other than Huang Gou and his cronies. After not catching Su Lin twice, they had hardened their hearts and were determined to ambush Su Lin outside his house. They were waiting for the time Su Lin left for school, and then they would find an opportunity to attack him on the way.

    However, what they would have never thought was that Su Lin didn''t sleep at his housest night! That was why all their effort in preparing an ambush so early in the morning had gone to waste.

    <em>"Damn, maybe that brat is hiding inside his home. We can''t keep on waiting like this; brothers, we should rush inside together..."</em>

    Huang Gou had finally reached the limit of his patience. Throwing the cigarette he was smoking on the ground, he shouted towards his cronies and rushed towards Su Lin''s house with them.

    <em>"Brother Gou, this ce seems like there''s no one inside, ah!"</em>

    The cronies looked inside Su Lin''s house from all the windows, and finally realized that there was no one inside.

    <em>"What? There''s no one inside? Then fuck this ce for me!"</em>

    Huang Gou was on fire. Without any demur, he picked up a brick from the ground and smashed it on the window of Su Lin''s home.

    ......

    ss pieces fell everywhere. A few of the other punks also joined Huang Gou, picked up bricks, and smashed them into Su Lin''s home. This was the only way they could vent their anger.

    <em>"Who are you people? What do you want? I am reporting you to the police!"</em>

    A neighbor heard the call and called the 110 emergency number. As soon as Huang Gou and his cronies heard him, they ran away from Su Lin''s home.

    In the evening, when Su Lin and Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, returned home, they discovered the mess and were confused. Several of their windows had been thrashed into pieces.

    <em>"What the fuck happened here?"</em>

    As soon as Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, saw the mess in the house, she couldn''t help but shout out abuse.

    <em>"Aizhen! You are finally back. In the morning, there were 4-5 punks surrounding your house. They were probably looking to cause trouble for you all, but when they realized that there was no one home, they started to smash the windows. I immediately reported them to the police, and the police even came to make a report. But because I hadn''t seen their faces well, I couldn''t describe them clearly..."</em>

    The neighbor who had witnessed the events in the morning told Mother Su.

    <em>"Punks? When did our family provoke those people?"</em>

    Liu Aizhen couldn''t see any path towards the future. Howe her family was suffering so muchtely? First, both her and her husband wereid off from their jobs, and now, there were even punks who came and thrashed their homes.

    <em>"Aunt Ye, the people that you saw smashing the windows... were they wearing ripped jeans, and had their hair dyed yellow?"</em>

    Su Lin suddenly remembered the conversation he had heard over at the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s den. Huang Gou had said that he would siege his house this morning. The punks that Aunt Ye spoke about must be him (Huang Gou) and his cronies.

    <em>"That''s right... The punks that surrounding your family in the morning indeed looked like that. And when they were smashing your windows, I seemed to have heard someone call Brother Gou."</em>

    The neighborhood Aunt Ye tried to recall, and replied with a nod.

    <em>"What''s the matter, Little Lin? Little Lin, please don''t scare mother! You wouldn''t be mixing with those good for nothings, right?"</em>

    When Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, heard that Su Lin knew those punks, she shot up to her feet. Don''t be fooled by Liu Aizhen''s usual appearance when she could be fearless and dare to scold anyone; as soon as the punks from the gangs are mentioned, she can''t feel anything but fear.

    So now that she heard that there was a possibility of Su Lin having some connection with gangsters, how could she not be worried?

    "Mother, I am good! How can I mix with those dregs of society? It''s just that... those punks have been looking to cause trouble for me for some time. Mother, you don''t need to be worried as everything will be all right."

    When Su Lin heard that there was only Huang Gou with his cronies, he felt relieved. It seemed that the matter regarding the 200,000 Yuan drug money had yet to be exposed. Moreover, it wasn''t like the Dragon-Tiger Gang and Poisonous Scorpion would know that it was his doing. If the opponent was just Huang Gou and his cronies, then Su Lin didn''t need to be worried about those minor punks.

    <em>"Nothing will happen? Little Lin, have you provoked gangster from the underworld? Not good, this is definitely not good... You... Youe with mother; we will immediately go to the police station!"</em>

    Liu Aizhen was so worried about Su Lin that she couldn''t care less about the thrashed house any more. Without looking around the house, she tidied up her clothes and pulled Su Lin towards the police station.

    At the same time, outside the special care ward in Jian''an Municipal Hospital. Fan Liping and her daughter, Qin Yanran, had also left the parents'' meeting and were now talking and smiling merrily.

    <em>"Yanran, the doctor just said that your grandmother''s condition has stabilized. She can now get out of the bed, and I even heard from the doctor that she drew a picture in the morning!"</em>

    Usually, Fang Liping was quite serious in her speech and manner, and even when she smiled, it would just be out of politeness. However, her smile right now was full of happiness. Her mother''s condition was getting better, so how can she, her daughter, not be happy from the bottom of her heart?

    <em>"That''s great, mom! Didn''t I say that a virtuous and kind person like grandma won''t be ill for long, and everything will be all right! Fortunately, Grandma can now apany me to University as well! But, howe grandma took a pencil and started drawing today? Although it''s just a sketch, hasn''t she not drawn anything using a pencil in a long time?"</em>

    Qin Yanran was also smiling, and her face was as radiant as the sun. She lookedpletely different from the icy beauty the Jian''an First High students were familiar with.

    <em>"Who knows? Maybe, because she''s in a good mood, so she made an exception. Let''s go, let''s see what she has painted today."</em>

    Pushing open the door, Fang Liping saw her mother reading a newspaper while still lying on the bed. Immediately, Fang Liping said with a smile, <em>"Mother, Yanran and I came to see you!"</em>

    <em>"Grandma, Yanran is here to see you."</em>

    Qin Yanran also happily got on her grandmother''s bed and said sweetly.

    <em>"Didn''t I tell you yesterday that you don''t have toe to see me if you are busy? The doctors and nurses in the hospital are all taking very good care of me. If there''s anything I need, I just have to press a button and someone woulde to help me. Liping, you are the mayor of Jian''an City, so there are a lot of government affairs that you need to deal with daily. Also, my darling Yanran, you are going to be taking the College Entrance Examination in a few days, so how can you waste your precious study time on an old woman like me?"</em>

    Although seeing her daughter and granddaughter made Tang Huiqin feel warm in her heart, she deliberately put on a serious expression.

    <em>"Mom, what are you saying. We are busy all the time, so now that you have fallen ill, can we not even apany you? Moreover, today was the parents'' meeting at Yanran''s school, so I didn''t go to work and only listened to the teachers at school. The teachers were showering praises for our Yanran, our family''s Yanran has taken the first ce in the Grade!"</em>

    Fang Liping sat on a small stool next to the bed, while her hands were not idling. Taking an apple from the fruit basket nearby, she started to peel it,<em> "Mom, I will cut this apple for you. Eating apples is good for your health."</em>

    <em>"Good, grandma, since you don''t want to see Yanran, then Yanran will go back and study!"</em>

    Qin Yanran also pretended to be angry, turned her head away, and looked like she was going to leave.

    <em>"Alright, alright, my good little Yanran, how can grandma not want to see you? Our family''s Yanran is so good at studying; every time you take an exam, you ce first, so grandmother doesn''t need to be worried about you."</em>

    Tang Huiqin smiled while stillying on the bed. Stretching her thumb out, she teased her granddaughter.

    <em>"Hehe, I will peel the bananas."</em>

    Qin Yanran also picked up the bananas from the fruit basket, and started to peel them off with deft movements, handing them to Tang Huiqing.

    <em>"Mom, eat this apple as well."</em>

    At this time, Fang Liping had also cut the apple into pieces and handed them over to her mother.

    <em>"So much apple and bananas; ah, you mother and daughter pair, how can my old bones eat so much fruit? You also eat!"</em>

    Tang Huiqin smiled happily, especially when she looked at her granddaughter, Qin Yanran, her expression was full of affection for her.

    <em>"Right, grandma, I heard the doctor said you drew a picture today. Quick, let Yanran take a look! Yanran hasn''t seen grandma''s work in several years now!"</em>

    Qin Yanran was urged by her curiosity and was eager to have a look at her grandma''s drawing. Her grandma, Tang Huiqin, was a top national artist, so she wondered what kind of painting she made today.

    It must be known that most of Tang Huiqin''s works that were spread around in the country were mainly ssical ink paintings, or western oil paintings, and most of them were drawn by Tang Huiqin in her early years. When she was middle-aged, Tang Huiqin had changed her profession from an artist to an arts professor. She devoted herself into studying the historical origins of ssical Chinese and Western art, and held the position of a tenured professor at the Central Academy of Fine Arts.

    Since she retired a few years ago, Tang Huiqin had not taught in the Central Academy of Fine Arts, but she would asionally be invited to do some academic lectures. As for drawing, Qin Yanran had not seen her grandmother draw anything ever since she entered high school.

    Therefore, when she heard that Tang Huiqin actually asked for a pencil and drew a painting, Qin Yanran couldn''t help but be excited to see her new work.

    <em>"Our family''s sweet little Yanran, it''s just something Grandma casually sketched using a pencil, and isn''t any professional work. The painting that our family''s Yanran draws is what professional work is. Of course, if you want, you can easily get admitted to the Central Academy of Fine Arts after taking your College Entrance Examination. Because of your fine standards and foundation in art, many of the old fogies at the Academy have been calling me for months to have you visit the Central Academy of Fine Arts!"</em>

    Tang Huiqin smiled with satisfaction. She had made a lot of professional works in her life, and taught students who grew up to be famous painters both nationally and internationally, but the student Tang Huiqin was most satisfied with was Qin Yanran. Not only was Qin Yanran her granddaughter, she also had great talent when it came to arts. With her great talent, and Tang Huiqin''s careful teachings, Qin Yanran was able to blend together the aesthetics of Western and Eastern art. Qin Yanran''s attainments in Western oil paintings, and national ink painting were quite high.

    <em>"Oh grandma, didn''t you always say that painting was just a hobby? Yanran also thinks that painting should be taken as a hobby, and its good to be able to paint a few good doodles, and I can''t put focus on it as a professional career... Now, hurry up and show me your new painting."</em>

    Qin Yanran replied with a smile.

    <em>"Alright, you stubborn little girl, you win. It''s in the drawer of the side table. It''s not any professional work, just something I drew. Remember the day I fell ill when I was out on grocery shopping? It''s the sketch of the young man who brought me to the ambnce! Since grandma had free time and could move freely, I decided to sketch that young man''s appearance..."</em>

    Seeing that Qin Yanran was going to stay stubborn, Tang Huiqin exined.

    <em>"Ah? So it''s the person who saved grandmother? Then I must certainly have a look and see who it was! Yanran will certainly thank her for saving grandma."</em>

    Pulling open the drawer, Qin Yanran carefully took out the sketch that her grandma drew with a pencil. As soon as she spread the sketch open, both Qin Yanran and her mother, Fang Liping, were stunned and looked at Tang Huiqin''s face while wonder, <em>''How can it be him?''</em>

    That''s right, the sketch was of a lifelike young man holding Qin Yanran''s grandmother, Tang Huiqin, and rushing towards the ambnce. But the youngster... he wasn''t someone unknown, instead, he was the very person who gave that high spirited speech in Jian''an First High''s General Assembly, Su Lin!

 Chapter 58: Witness

    Chapter 58: Witness

    <em>Jian''an City Public Bureau of Security.</em>

    Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, brought Su Lin to the Public Bureau of Security to report the case. After going through some documents, and signing a few others, the case was recorded at the Public Bureau of Security.

    <em>"Ms. Liu, based on your son''s description of the appearance and names of the punks, we already have a good idea about the thugs who caused trouble for you. However, as our Jian''an City''s Public Bureau of Security is eyeing their gang right now, we can''t immediately arrest them, so it will take some time for us to process your case. I hope you will understand."</em>

    The one talking to Liu Aizhen was Yan Longyong, the captain of Jian''an City''s criminal investigation division.

    <em>"What? You lot already know who the criminals are? Then why are you wasting time here and not arresting them already? Instead of arresting them, you are actually letting those punks harm us ordinary civilians! You lot of police and those gangsters are all in cahoots! You... you are giving them refuge like this!"</em>

    Liu Aizhen wasn''t in the least bit happy when she heard Yan Longyong''s words, and she immediately started to cause a ruckus for the authorities.

    <em>"Pardon us, Ms. Liu. This is the Bureau of Security, and our criminal investigation unit is almost at the breakthrough point, so we hope you will understand our difficulties. We are not covering them, instead, we will soon catch them all at once and bring them all to justice. However, we can''t disclose any specific matters with you."</em>

    Yan Longyong immediately felt his head hurt as Liu Aizhen kicked up a fuss, so he tried to exin to her.

    <em>"Mother, since Chief Yan says so, we should also believe that the police will not let those bastards go unchecked. It''s alreadyte, and father might even have returned home, so we should also hurry back! We also need to tidy up the mess in the house, so lets hurry up..."</em>

    Su Lin said while looking around. He knew that if the police were really harboring those criminals, then no matter what he or his mother did, it would all be useless. Their actions would only provoke greater retaliation from those thugs of the underworld. It was better to go back earlier and be prepared for any unexpected matter.

    Su Lin had already decided that since that Huang Gou and his cronies have already found his house, he must hurry up and find a way to deal with them to avoid any future troubles. If necessary, he didn''t mind using some special methods.

    It was Su Lin''s bottom-line. If Huang Gou and his cronies dared to endanger his family and loved ones, than Su Lin wouldn''t hesitate to be cruel with them either. He will make use of his ability and remove them from the face of the world.

    <em>"Ah, right! If your father saw the mess in the house, he will definitely think that I had gone crazy at home. Alright, since we have already reported what needed to be reported, we should go home now, Little Lin!"</em>

    As soon as Su Lin reminded her, Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, turned anxious to go back home. Taking Su Lin''s arm, she walked out of the Jian''an Public Bureau of Security.

    <em>"Mother, you should go back first. I will go to the Jian''an Municipal Hospital to check on Elder Sister Zhu and Aunt Liang."</em>

    Both the Municipal Hospital and the Public Bureau of Security were located in the city center, and were only a block away from each other. So, when Su Lin left the Bureau of Security and saw the Municipal Hospital right across the street, he remembered his Elder Sister Zhu, Ye Xingzhu, and her mother, Liang Guizhu, who were still in the hospital.

    <em>"That''s also good. It isn''t easy for Xingzhu to be alone in the hospital. Little Lin, do you have any money on you? You should buy some fruits or something else for your Aunt Liang when you go there."</em>

    Liu Aizhen nodded and said.

    <em>"Yeah! Alright Mother, you should hurry and go back home!"</em>

    <em>"You should also return early; don''t stay there toote. Your College Entrance Examination is going to be in a few days, so I don''t want your study to be affected."</em>

    After saying some more words, Mother Su hurriedly went back home. Su Lin, on the other hand, bought a basket of fruits from a fruit vendor by the side of the road, and walked towards the Municipal Hospital.

    <em>"I wonder how Aunt Liang is doing now? Last night, the doctor said the surgery went quite sessfully, so there shouldn''t be any major issue. All that was left was to slowly nurse her back to health, and that would be quiteborious for Elder Sister Zhu. Fortunately, I was able to take that 200,000 Yuan from the Dragon-Tiger Gang, and the cost of surgery was only 100,000 Yuan. The rest of it should be enough for Elder Sister Zhu''s use."</em>

    Entering the Municipal Hospital, Su Lin went straight up the stairs, going to the fifth floor where the patients'' ward was located. On the way, he rejoiced over the fact that he was able to arrive promptly and take out the cash to help Elder Sister Zhu. Otherwise, Elder Sister Zhu might have had toply to marry that Sui Hongwei for that 100,000 Yuan out of helplessness.

    <em>"Money might not be everything, but not having money really makes life hard."</em>

    It was quite ironic, but Su Lin felt that it was the truth. Coupled with his family''s situation, Su Lin felt an urgent need to use his ability to earn more wealth.

    <em>"Hmm, ording to the nurse I asked at the reception, Aunt Liang''s seems to have been directly moved to ward no. 513 from the ICU..."</em>

    On the fifth floor, Su Lin began looking for the ward where Liang Guizhu was.

    At the same time, on the fifth floor of the Municipal Hospital, Qin Yanran and her mother were in the ICU. As soon as Qin Yanran saw the sketch her grandmother drew, she was sure that the young man sketched was non other than her own ssmate, Su Lin.

    <em>"Liping, Yanran, what''s wrong? Do you mother and daughter know the young man who rescued me?"</em>

    Tang Huiqin asked with surprise while still lying on the bed.

    <em>"Far from knowing, Mother. The young man that you sketched is the ssmate of our family''s treasure, Yanran. When I went to Yanran''s school to attend the parents'' meeting today, he was the one to go on the stage and give a speech as the student representative. He''s called Su Lin!"</em>

    Fang Liping said with a smile. Actually, there were a few more words in her heart that she wanted to say but couldn''t, <em>''Not only had this Su Lin rescued her mother, but he had also rescued her!''</em>

    However, because there were a lot of ambiguous moments with Su Lin in that hotel room, Fang Liping felt embarrassed to say it out loud in front of her mother.

    <em>"Oh, is that so? Is he really Yanran''s ssmate?"</em>

    Tang Huiqin was also surprised. She never expected that there would be such a coincidence.

    <em>"That''s right, grandma. There''s no doubt, he''s Su Lin from our ss!"</em>

    When talking about this matter, Qin Yanran puffed out her small chest and spoke proudly.

    <em>"That''s good, that''s good. Liping, you should thank our little Yanran''s ssmate, Su Lin... If it weren''t for him, your mother might not be here."</em>

    Tang Huiqin was very clear about the fact that if it wasn''t for Su Lin bringing her to the ambnce without hesitation, there was a high possibility that by the time she was rescued, it would be toote.

    <em>"That''s natural, Mother. However, the College Entrance Examination is going to be in a few days, and Su Lin will also be taking the Examination, so how about we thank him after the College Entrance Examination ends. At that time, your body will also be good enough to leave the hospital, Mother, so how about we ask Su Lin over for a meal to thank him?"</em>

    Fang Lipingforted her mother, and replied after considering all factors.

    <em>"Mom! Is that true?"</em>

    Tang Huiqin had yet to speak when Qin Yanran actually excitedly jumped up and said,pletely different from her usual style.

    <em>"Yanran, sit down. What kind of appearance is this, jumping like a little girl? Has mother not told you to act as a dignifieddy at all times?"</em>

    Fang Liping started to teach her daughter with a serious expression. Qin Yanran immediately became embarrassed and spat out her tongue, <em>"Mother, wasn''t it because I was just a bit surprised? Are we really going to invite Su Lin to a meal at our home?"</em>

    <em>"En!"</em>

    Fang Liping replied with a nod. After that, she suddenly smiled, stared at her daughter, and said jokingly, <em>"You don''t want that? Or could it be, you wanted to say thanks to Su Lin in person, and let the matter pass like that?"</em>

    <em>"No, no, no... Mom, that''s not what I meant. Su Lin has saved grandmother, so we naturally have to invite him to a meal and thank him for his help. How can I simply say thanks and let the matter pass?"</em>

    <em>"Well... Then, please ask Su Lin to find some time to eat dinner with us after the College Entrance Examination ends."</em>

    Seeing her daughter, Qin Yanran, get so anxious, Fang Liping smiled a little mischievously. In her heart, she had already formed the conjecture that her daughter, who was always cold to boys, was finally moved by that little brat, Su Lin.

    <em>"That''s right! That''s right! When the timees, we should also cook the food ourselves. That way, we will be more sincere in our thanks! What should we make? Hot pepper chicken... Sweet and sour ribs... Ah, right! Mom, I only know how to cook these two dishes well, so you should do the remaining ones yourself..."</em>

    Qin Yanran started to make calctions in her heart, and didn''t discover that her mother and grandmother were secretly smiling to the side.

    Right at this time, when Qin Yanran looked up towards the door of the ward while talking and smiling, she immediately saw a familiar figure walk past the door of the ICU and wondered, <em>''Wasn''t that person Su Lin?''</em>

    <em>''Isn''t that Su Lin? It seems to be Su Lin, but what is he doing here in the hospital? He''s also holding a fruit basket. Could it be that he knew my grandma was at the hospital, so he came to check up on her?''</em>

    As she focused her gaze, she realized that it really was Su Lin. Qin Yanran immediately turned happy when she thought that Su Lin hade to visit her grandma at the hospital.

    <em>"Grandma, Mom, look, isn''t that Su Lin outside?"</em>

    Qin Yanran excitedly pointed outside the ICU''s entrance.

    <em>"Su Lin? I don''t see anyone..."</em>

    When Fang Liping and Tang Huiqin looked towards the entrance, they didn''t see anyone.

    <em>"Eh? I definitely saw him just now! Moreover, he was also holding a fruit basket, and appeared to be here to see someone! Could it be that he couldn''t find the ward?"</em>

    As Qin Yanran looked again, she also couldn''t see even Su Lin''s shadow, so she decided to go out and find him, <em>"Grandma, Mom, I will go and take a look. Su Lin probably couldn''t find the ward; I will go bring him here."</em>

    <em>"Mother, you see how this girl, Yanran, is behaving..."</em>

    Fang Liping knowingly looked at Qin Yanran while speaking to her own mother with great interest.

    <em>......</em>

    Su Lin, on the other hand, didn''t know that he had been seen by Qin Yanran when he passed by the ICU.

    After looking around for quite a while, Su Lin finally found hospital ward 513. Shoving open the gate, he went inside and really found Ye Xingzhu looking after Liang Guizhu who was sleeping on the hospital bed.

    <em>"Little Lin, howe you are here? Since you are here yourself, there was no need to bring something!"</em>

    Ye Xingzhu didn''t know why, but when she saw the fruit basket in Su Lin''s hands, she felt her nose turn sour and she couldn''t speak.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, what''s wrong? Don''t cry, ah! What is it? Are we still short of money? I will go and try to find a solution..."</em>

    <em>"It''s not that! It''s not money, Little Lin, I..."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu moved forward while choking with sobs, and held onto Su Lin. The entire day, she had been alone with her unconscious mother. No one else hade to see them, mother and daughter. For an entire day, Ye Xingzhu had looked after her mother and didn''t even eat food.

    Looking at Su Lin arriving to see her holding a fruit basket, she couldn''t help but go forward and hold onto Su Lin. After an entire day of helplessness, being able to hold Su Lin allowed Ye Xingzhu to feel as if her heart had been strengthened.

    <em>"Su..."</em>

    At this time, Qin Yanran, who was happily looking for Su Lin, saw Su Lin enter another ward. Just when she was going to call out to him, she saw him embrace Ye Xingzhu and her words came to a halt.

 Chapter 59: Hearts Fluttering In The Ward

    Chapter 59: Hearts Fluttering In The Ward

    <em>"How could this be? How can it be like this?"</em>

    Seeing the scene in front of her, Qin Yanran felt as if her head was going to explode. She, who was always calm, couldn''t think rationally as tears started to flood out of her eyes. Covering her face, she turned around and fled from the ce.

    <em>"Who is that woman? Why did Su Lin kept on proiming that he liked me, and he even confessed to me? But now, he is actually with another woman..."</em>

    She couldn''t understand, nor could she think through anything. Qin Yanran really couldn''t think straight at the moment. As she ran in the corridor,rge drops of her tears fell on the floor. It was the first time in her life that Qin Yanran felt so ufortable. She felt as if her heart was being suffocated, and she couldn''t breathe.

    <em>"No, I can''t cry! Mom said that women must be strong. I... Su Lin and I have nothing to do with each other, so why... On what grounds am I feeling so ufortable?"</em>

    Suppressing her tears, Qin Yanran stood in one corner of the corridor and panted for breath. Her small chest heaved up and down, while a determined and firm expression started to appear in her eyes.

    <em>"Hold yourself together, Qin Yanran! There''s nothing to cry about!"</em>

    Slowly, her mood calmed down, and she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Taking in long breath, Qin Yanran finally left the corner of the corridor and went to the ICU where her mother and grandmother were.

    <em>"What happened, Yanran, did Su Lin note with you?"</em>

    As soon as Fang Liping saw her daughter return, she noticed her red eyes and realized that something wasn''t right.

    <em>"It wasn''t him; I made a mistake."</em>

    Qin Yanran replied icily, returning to her otherwise normal attitude and mood.

    <em>"Yanran, what''s wrong with you?"</em>

    Qin Yanran''s abnormal behavior started to worry Fang Liping.

    <em>"It''s nothing, Mom. You stay here to apany grandma; I am going home to study."</em>

    After saying this, Qin Yanran directly turned around and went out.

    <em>"Liping, what''s with Yanran..."</em>

    Although she was still lying on the bed, Tang Huiqin had noticed her granddaughter''s unusual behavior and started to get worried.

    <em>"Mother, it''s nothing. Young girls have to go through some things before they can grow up. Let''s let Yanran solve it herself! We should believe in our family''s Yanran..."</em>

    Looking up at the door, Fang Liping could actually guess a little about the reason for Qin Yanran''s sudden change in behavior. She was sure that it had something to do with Su Lin.

    ......

    At this time, Su Lin was in another ward and wasn''t aware about anything that went on behind him. At this moment, he was gently holding his Elder Sister Zhu''s warm and jade-like body in his arms, feeling an unprecedented feeling of satisfaction.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, you can rx. I will always be here for you!"</em>

    Su Lin gently patted Ye Xingzhu''s back. Right now, he wasn''t looking at the savage little girl from his childhood, instead, he was protecting his own Elder Sister Zhu. The one in his arms right now was the woman named Ye Xingzhu.

    This young woman had no one to depend on right now as her only dependence, her mother, was lying on the hospital bed. Su Lin was the only one Ye Xingzhu could now rely on.

    Suddenly, Su Lin felt a weight pressing upon his heart. It was the weight of responsibility, and duty. No matter what happened, he had to help Elder Sister Zhu, no matter how difficult it would get.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, you should stop crying. Let me put down the fruit basket to the side! Have you eaten anything today? Should I peel an apple for you?"</em>

    Gently pushing up Ye Xingzhu, Su Lin looked at her with a gentle gaze that could melt people''s hearts. Seeing her pale face and disheveled hair, Su Lin felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.

    <em>"No..."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu was still crying a bit as she gently shook her head.

    <em>"No? Elder Sister Zhu, did you not eat anything sincest night?"</em>

    Su Lin looked at the trash can next to the bed and realized that there really was nothing. There was only a paper cup with some water on the table.

    <em>"En..."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu nodded, and Su Lin felt even more distressed. No wonder she looked so disheveled and pale, it was because she hadn''t eaten anything sincest night.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, you wait here, I will go buy something for you to eat!"</em>

    After putting down the fruits basket, Su Lin ran out of the ward. Running out of the hospital entrance, he went from one snack shop to another food stall.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu didn''t eat anything for an entire day, so she must be unbearably hungry; also, I can''t buy something dry for her to eat. What food should I get, right... Eight-Treasure Porridge! Elder Sister Zhu loved to drink the Eight-Treasure Porridge, and it''s also good for health."</em>

    At the entrance of the hospital, Su Lin bought a serving of Eight-Treasure Porridge, had it packed, and returned to the hospital ward.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, take a look; what did Little Lin bring for you?"</em>

    After entering the ward, Su Lin smiled and shook the Eight-Treasure Porridge in his hand. Ye Xingzhu''s eyes immediately brightened.

    <em>"It''s the Eight-Treasure Porridge! Little Lin, you... You still remember that I love eating the Eight-Treasure Porridge the most!"</em>

    Even before she tasted the porridge, Ye Xingzhu felt that her heart was filled with sweetness and warmth after having eaten blessed honey. There was still someone who cared about her so much!

    <em>"I naturally remember. Ah! I still remember that one time when we were little, Elder Sister Zhu liked eating Eight-Treasure Porridge so much that you snatched mine and drank it..."</em>

    Su Lin said while his neck shrank back. Smiling, he opened the take-out box of the Eight-Treasure Porridge and handed it over to Ye Xingzhu.

    <em>"Ah! How is that true? Didn''t we share it afterward? Little Lin, you aren''t very sensible, eh!"</em>

    Ye Xingzhu happily smiled with her eyes narrowed, and remembered her childhood. Although their living conditions weren''t great, they were still very happy.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, eat it quickly! It''s still nice and warm!"</em>

    Su Lin opened the box, and very naturally took up the disposable spoon, scooped some porridge, blew on it, and brought it in front of Ye Xingzhu.

    <em>"Little Lin..."</em>

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, eat it... You have been awfully hungry for an entire day..."</em>

    He didn''t know why, but at this time, Su Lin felt as if Elder Sister Zhu wasn''t his elder sister, instead, she was the younger sister he had to care for. So he unconsciously started to pat Ye Xingzhu''s head, just like Ye Xingzhu used to do to him in the past.

    <em>"You are not allowed to pat! Where has there ever been a younger brother patting his elder sister''s head? It''s the elder sister who pats the head of her younger brother!"</em>

    Taking a bite of the porridge, Ye Xingzhu gently licked her cherry lips and said mischievously.

    <em>"Hehe, Elder Sister Zhu, I am now taller than you. I am no longer the former little boy, so why can''t I touch you like this?"</em>

    Su Lin also joked while standing on his toes to show off his height.

    <em>"Even if you are now taller, you are still the younger brother. Since I said you aren''t allowed to touch, and only I can touch you, then you cannot touch me!"</em>

    Ye Xingzhu, who was still not convinced, stood up and stretched her hand to touch Su Lin''s head.

    <em>"Can''t touch me... Hehe, you can''t touch me..."</em>

    Su Lin smiled and straightened his back even more, also leaning a bit back. Ye Xingzhu was hopping in front of him, trying to touch his head.

    <em>"Stinky brat, no matter how tall you are, I will certainly touch you!"</em>

    As Su Lin was avoiding her, Ye Xingzhu jumped up and mmed into Su Lin''s head. As Su Lin''s back was a bit arched backwards, as soon as she hit him, he suddenly lost bnce.

    <em>"Ah..."</em>

    Unable to maintain bnce, Su Lin''s entire body fell backward!

    <em>"Little Lin, be careful!"</em>

    Realizing this point, Ye Xingzhu yelled out to remind Su Lin, but she herself was already like a mud doll flooded by the river, and it was difficult for her to save herself.

    Just like Su Lin, Ye Xingzhu also lost bnce after bumping her head with Su Lin''s and the two instantly fell down.

    <strong>Boom!</strong>

    <strong>Thud!</strong>

    Two sounds were heard. One was of Su Lin''s body colliding on the ground, while the other was produced by Ye Xingzhu falling atop Su Lin''s body.

    <em>"Ah..."</em>

    With his butt smashed on the ground, Su Lin was about to yell out that it hurt when he felt Ye Xingzhu falling on top of him right at that moment. Su Lin, who was already in pain, instinctively reached out his hands to push Ye Xingzhu away from himself, but when his hand reached their target, they encountered two groups of familiar yet unfamiliar softness.

    After Su Lin identally caught Ye Xingzhu''s sensitive parts, he didn''t appear to have any intention to let them loose.

    He gently rubbed and pinched the softness in his hands, feeling that they were quite big.

    <em>"Anh..."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu fell on top of Su Lin, and her entire person was pressed against him. And since she was being supported from by Su Lin grabbing her chest, Ye Xingzhu felt quite ufortable. It was an ufortable feeling that somehow made her feel inexplicablyfortable.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu..."</em>

    With her so close to him, Su Lin looked into Elder Sister Zhu''s eyes, and then stared at her dry and zing cheery lips that made his mouth dry.

    Now that it was like this, Su Lin loosened the hand that was tightly holding the Eight-Treasure porridge. He could no longer care about the sticky porridge on his hand, and both his hands tightly sped Ye Xingzhu from both sides.

    <em>"Ah, not go..."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu struggled and tried to say something. They were in the hospital, and Su Lin''s wet and sticky hands actually went up her clothes from behind.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, I want you..."</em>

    However, how was it possible for Su Lin to give up so easily. As he pressed his hands on her back, Ye Xingzhu couldn''t help but lean forward again. Su Lin immediately seized the opportunity, raised his head, and blocked Ye Xingzhu''s cherry mouth.

    <em>"Wu... Wu... Un..."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu couldn''t believe that Su Lin actually dared to kiss her in the hospital. Ye Xingzhu was still wearing her nurse''s uniform at this time, and her little nurse''s hat fell to the ground, scattering her long hair. A few of her hair naughtily also made their way to Su Lin''s face, arousing an itch in his heart.

    <em>"No, we can''t continue this. Little Lin, we are in the hospital, you can''t be like this. Don''t be... Anh..."</em>

    Gradually, Ye Xingzhu''s vigorous revolt started to slow down as she couldn''t escape Su Lin''s teasing in her mouth. She slowly started to lose herself to her body''s instincts and started to respond to his advances.

    Fortunately for them, because her mother had recently gone through surgery and needed rest, the hospital had given them a separate room only for Mother Ye, even though it wasn''t an intensive care unit.

    At this moment, Su Lin wasying on the ground, while Ye Xingzhu was almost riding atop him, kissing Su Lin with love and passion. Su Lin''s pair of salty pig trotters weren''t resting either as they extended everywhere under Ye Xingzhu''s uniform  fondling, pinching, and caressing  it was as if they were appreciating the greatest art in the world.

    <em>"Ah... Anh... Ah..."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu tried to tightly suppress her innermost feelings and prevented herself from releasing any voices, but in the end, she failed and couldn''t stop herself from moaning. She felt ashamed in her heart, and med herself for acting like this with Su Lin...

    However, she thought that the feeling was very good. Not only did her body feel good, even her mind felt rxed. Ye Xingzhu felt that she and Su Lin were originally one person, and she so wanted to melt her body into Su Lin''s and be one with him!

    <em>"Little Lin, mm..., I... I... I want..."</em>

    Finally, Ye Xingzhu could no longer restrain her body''s desire. She unexpectedly started to kiss Su Lin fiercely, while her hands grabbed Su Lin''s hands roaming inside her dress. Grabbing Su Lin''s hands, she started to slowly and gently guide him down, towards her...

 Chapter 60: To The Bathroom

    Chapter 60: To The Bathroom

    <em>Jian''an City Municipal Hospital</em>, Ward No. 513.

    The door of the ward was half-closed, and there were a lot of people walking through the corridor.

    On the floor of the ward, a pair of infatuated man and woman were lost in their jerky and ignorant passion, with their hormones burning.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu..."</em>

    Su Lin was unable to breathe normally. His heart beat violently, and he gasped for breath. His big, hot, and slightly rough palm was being gently guided by Ye Xingzhu''s delicate and small hands, from her soft towering peaks all the way down to her hidden garden.

    The fiber of the nurse'' uniform was gently stroking on the back of Su Lin''s hand, while his palm was rubbing against soft, smooth, and exquisite flesh. Under the back and forth movements of Su Lin''s rough palm, the cool flesh under it started to turn boiling hot.

    <em>"Unh..."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu couldn''t say a single word, and could only rely on her instincts to express her inner feelings while releasing soft sounds.

    Su Lin''s fiery palm gently moved downwards, making Ye Xingzhu''s heart turn itchy. And Su Lin''s slow movements made Ye Xingzhu tightly mp her smooth legs as she felt their were a million ants crawling on her body.

    Ye Xingzhu wanted to moan loudly, but she didn''t dare release and loud sound and could only whimper, while her mouth was still being fiercely kissed by Su Lin.

    <em>''Umm, Heavens!''</em>

    <em>''How can there be someone who kisses so tyrannically? How can someone be so hungry for lips?''</em>

    Ye Xingzhu hadpletely lost her ground, and her body and heart had long fallen into Su Lin''s hands. No matter what happened, and no matter what the man in front of her did to her, she wouldn''t regret it. She was willing!

    Su Lin''s lips were very thick, especially his lower lips. Every time he kissed her, Ye Xingzhu couldn''t help but take a bite of Su Lin''s lower lip with her pearly white teeth.

    Her actions let Su Lin feel a little pain, and then he kissed her even more passionately!

    His overbearing kiss enchanted Ye Xingzhu. In the past, she didn''t understand why some women would indulge themselves in the love of a man, even when that man''s love for them isn''t real, they are still willing to die for that man.

    Especially in that aspect. Ye Xingzhu felt that a woman could easily solve the need on her own, so why would she want to find a man?

    But now, Ye Xingzhu finally understood that her past ideas were wrong, they were simply a gigantic mistake.

    Man! Oh, how wonderful a creature he is.

    The man who one loves, even if he only looks at her and doesn''t do anything, she wouldn''t be able to resist her innermost desires from budding.

    The man whom one loves  his crazy kisses, his hot touches, and ever time he caresses her body, it would send a tremble to the very depth of her soul.

    It was all too wonderful. Ye Xingzhu deeply felt that the little man under her, Su Lin, whom she was pressing atop, was the one she loved and the only one she was ever going to love.

    Without a doubt, there was nothing else in Ye Xingzhu''s heart at this time. So long as it was Su Lin, she wanted to melt him into her body, be one with him, make him be part of her life, and never separate from him even for a moment.

    Shepletely let go of herself and wanted to feel Su Lin''s fiery touch and love for herself. This was how Ye Xingzhu currently felt. At the same time, Su Lin had also almostpletely lost his reason.

    The Elder Sister Zhu riding on top of him, her white nurse''s uniform, and those blurred eyes. Her cherry mouth that was tightly being sucked by him, and her delicate body that was being carefully caressed in his hands...

    Oh, how much Su Lin had been craving for her?

    <em>''Elder Sister Zhu, we have been together since childhood, can I really have all of you today?''</em>

    Su Lin''s heart was shaking with excitement, but his movements were getting more and more gentle.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, I will love you dearly!"</em>

    They were still on the floor of the ward. Although Su Lin was about to lose his sense of reason, he would absolutely not make love to his Elder Sister Zhu on the floor. Moreover, the corridor was still very crowded, and there was a chance that a doctor or nurse would suddenly rush in.

    <em>"Let''s go to the bathroom..."</em>

    Su Lin looked around the hospital ward. Fortunately, they were in a single-patient ward, and the ward was equipped with an independent bathroom. Without dy, Su Lin got up and took Ye Xingzhu in his arms, holding her like a princess, and walked to the bathroom.

    <em>"Little Lin, not like this..."</em>

    Su Lin was holding her like a princess, and one of his hand was still inside Ye Xingzhu''s clothes. This made Ye Xingzhu feel very ashamed and she buried her head in Su Lin''s chest.

    Su Lin was currently sweating profusely, not out of tiredness, but out of nervousness and excitement. His entire person was excited as he locked the bathroom''s door from the inside. There were only the two of them left in their own world. The world now belonged to only the two of them.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, I love you!"</em>

    Gently putting Ye Xingzhu down, Su Lin faced her with his eyes filled with burning emotions. Ye Xingzhu lowered her heard shyly. For Elder Sister Zhu, Su Lin didn''t fear anything. For Elder Sister Zhu, Su Lin could do anything. For Elder Sister Zhu, Su Lin was willing to pay any price!

    <em>"Little Lin, my little fool, Elder Sister Zhu... Elder Sister Zhu also loves you!"</em>

    Slowly but surely, Ye Xingzhu also expressed her love to Su Lin. Looking at Su Lin, Ye Xingzhu felt he was both familiar and strange. Was he still the same little brat who followed behind her all day long, the Little Lin who was a head shorter than her, and loved to make trouble all day long?

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu..."</em>

    Su Lin looked into Ye Xingzhu bright and intelligent eyes. Now that his Elder Sister Zhu confessed her love to him, Su Lin didn''t know what to say.

    Just looking at Ye Xingzhu provoked his affection and stimted his love for her, making him fall into heavy sentiments and desire of her.

    <em>"My foolish Little Lin, what are you looking at?"</em>

    Ye Xingzhu couldn''t help but smile as she saw Su Lin''s dull appearance. Her cheeky smile and crimson cheeks made Ye Xingzhu look even more charming and attractive.

    <em>"I am looking at my family''s Elder Sister Zhu, the prettiest woman int he entire world!"</em>

    <em>"Stinky loquacious brat, there are so many beautiful women in the world that I can only be at the bottom!"</em>

    Although Ye Xingzhu said so, her heart was fluttering with happiness. She raised her head and looked at Su Lin. The two pairs of eyes met, and sparks flew around, making them want to dodge the other''s attack.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, I... I..."</em>

    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and Su Lin moved his gaze to the side. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. Right at this time, a faint smile appeared on Ye Xingzhu''s, and without saying anything, she embraced Su Lin and took the initiative to fiercely kiss Su Lin''s fiery lips. Standing on her toes, she closely bit onto Su Lin''s lower lip.

    <em>"Wu..."</em>

    It was Su Lin releasing the voice this time, and it was toote for him to prevent himself. Su Lin then embraced Ye Xingzhu back, and both his hands tightly held onto Ye Xingzhu''s back, kissing her passionately.

 Chapter 61: Mother Ye Woke Up!

    Chapter 61: Mother Ye Woke Up!

    Inside the bathroom, the little spark had already turned into a raging fire, almost threatening to set on fire everything around it.

    Su Lin was no saint, so now that he got the chance to be with his Elder Sister Zhu, who had been an object of admiration for him for a long time, how could Su Lin restrain himself?

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, do you... do you really want?"</em>

    Even though they had reached this point, Su Lin still gently asked Ye Xingzhu.

    <em>"Um..."</em>

    Half-naked and shy, Ye Xingzhu affirmed. From the depths of her heart, she had already determined Su Lin to be her man. So now, no matter what Su Lin did to her, she waspletely willing to ept and amodate him.

    <em>"Then... Elder Sister Zhu, I will begin..."</em>

    Su Lin''s little heart was wildly thumping up and down. Putting his hands inside Ye Xingzhu''s clothes, he gently started to unbutton her dress from bottom to top.

    One, two, three...

    Going from the bottom to the top, thest button holding together her chest was finally untied by Su Lin, and the soft fullness that was originally tightly pressed inside was fully released in all its glory.

    <em>''So big...''</em>

    Although it wasn''t the first time Su Lin saw them, but he was still as surprised as before as his mouth grew dry, and he gulped down his saliva. His hands started to climb the cotton peaks on their own initiative.

    It was hard to fully grasp them. Su Lin had known that Elder Sister Zhu was quite big there, but wasn''t she a bit too big. It seemed that the globs were bigger than thest time he yed with them. Even with his entire hand stretched wide, Su Lin couldn''t hold onepletely. Moreover, the softness and firmness inside his hand was simply breathtaking.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu..."</em>

    Su Lin didn''t know what to say at this time, so he could only call out Ye Xingzhu''s name. He gently fondled and pinched Ye Xingzhu''s boobs as he was afraid of using force and hurting her in the process.

    <em>"Ah... Um... Ah..."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu was pressed against the wall by Su Lin, and her body subconsciously twitched with every touch. Her legs were closely mped against Su Lin''s leg, and rubbed against him, going up and down. Her eyes were zed, and she licked her own lips with her tongue stretched out, showing an attractive scene. While she was being teased by Su Lin, her hands didn''t stay put either. They quietly circled around to Su Lin''s back, and extended inside from the bottom of his shirt.

    <em>"Little Lin, why are you still wearing clothes... Let Elder Sister take them off for you..."</em>

    She didn''t know where the strength came from, but Ye Xingzhu was able to pull up Su Lin''s T-shirt in one movement. Su Lin''s heart was also burning with desire, and he bent his arms a bit, and flung away the shirt. There clothes were scattered on the bathroom floor now.

    <em>"Little Lin, your chest is so hot..."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu''s two jade hands gently hooked around Su Lin''s neck, and her legs propped themselves and mped around Su Lin''s waist. Her waist was extraordinarily soft, and she was almost hanging in the air with her ears sticking to Su Lin''s chest.

    <strong>Thump! Thump! Thump!</strong>

    It was Su Lin''s heartbeat, strong and powerful, but extraordinarily fast at this moment.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu..."</em>

    <em>"Um... don''t speak, I am trying to listen..."</em>

    Ye Xingzhu put a finger on his mouth, and now, only one of her hand was hooked around Su Lin''s neck.

    <em>"Listening? Listening to what?"</em>

    Su Lin was a bit muddled at this time. Although Ye Xingzhu wasn''t too heavy, she was still a person, after all. Ah! With more than 90 pounds hanging around his body, how could it not get hard for him?

    <em>"Hehe, I am listening to my family''s Little Lin''s heartbeat..."</em>

    <em>"Heartbeat? What''s there to listen about that? Isn''t it the same for everyone?"</em>

    <em>"No, it''s different. I heard something from your heartbeat..."</em>

    <em>"What did you hear?"</em>

    <em>"I heard you heart say that Elder Sister Zhu, I love you a lot!"</em>

    Ye Xingzhu narrowed her eyes, and spoke with a content and mischievous smile.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, aren''t you being too narcissistic? Where can someones heartbeat talk? Hahaha..."</em>

    Su Lin was amused by her words, but what he said didn''t amuse Ye Xingzhu. Her two arms hooked around his neck again, and her person bounced upwards. Her cherry mouth faced Su Lin''s thick lower lip, and bit it.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, why are you biting me!"</em>

    Su Lin felt the pain, and almost put Ye Xingzhu down. But Ye Xingzhu tightly clung onto Su Lin, and didn''t let go.

    <em>"Humph, you actually dare tough at me! What did you say to me a while ago? Didn''t you say you loved me? Were you deceiving me?"</em>

    Staring into his eyes, Ye Xingzhu put on an angry expression.

    <em>"No... Elder Sister Zhu, I like you, no, I love you the most. From... Um... Right, from the moment I started following behind you with a snotty nose, and ate the candy you gave me, I have loved you ever since!"</em>

    Su Lin quickly exined.

    <em>"Less sweet words. Where did you understand these matters at that time? Didn''t that Little Sister Xiaoli from next door also give you candy back them, then wouldn''t you say the same words to her?"</em>

    Although this was what Ye Xingzhu said, she was chuckling inside her heart. It was no wonder that people said women had hypocritical mouth. They were obviously dying of glee in their hearts, but they still loved to pretend so hard.

    <em>"That''s not the same... There... There are a lot of elder sisters, but there''s only one Elder Sister Zhu... My most favorite Elder Sister Zhu... Elder Sister Zhu, I..."</em>

    Before Su Lin could finish hisscivious words, Ye Xingzhu''s sudden attack came again. Her small cherry mouth sealed Su Lin''s mouth, and wouldn''t allow him to continue his words.

    Her tender and sweet tongue slid into Su Lin''s mouth, and it was toote to prevent her invasion. Su Lin had lost the battle before he could even prepare his defense. But of course, how could Su Lin surrender without fighting back such a battle!

    He had never thought that Elder Sister Zhu would take the initiative. It seems, once a woman has set her resolve, she would be even wilder than a man.

    Since Elder Sister Zhu was already like this, Su Lin would naturally not back away. Since the high grounds had been upied by Ye Xingzhu due to her prompt initiative, Su Lin could only maintain his position on the battlefield.

    Inside the narrow bathroom of Jian''an Municipal Hospital''s ward no. 513, Su Lin''s heavy gasps and Ye Xingzhu''s lovely moans could hardly be suppressed. Fortunately, there were no outsiders in the ward at this moment, otherwise, it wouldn''t have been easy on whoever had to listen to the moans and groansing from inside the bathroom.

    <em>"Elder Sister Zhu, I am going inside..."</em>

    Su Lin didn''t know how long they had been ying with each other, but the forey had finallye to an end. Ye Xingzhu had also been teased a lot by Su Lin by now, so she could only respond with a nod. At this moment, her heart was only thinking about Su Lin, her little brother Little Lin, who had been with her for more than 10 years since her childhood.

    <strong>Cough! Cough!</strong>

    But right at this moment, the sound of coughing came from outside the bathroom. It belonged to Ye Xingzhu''s mother, Liang Guizhu.

    <em>"Little Lin, what''s this sound? Is it my mother coughing? My mother... My mother woke up..."</em>

    The coughing sounds were akin to a ssh of icy water poured on their heads that extinguished the fire burning inside them.

    <em>"Aunt Liang woke up? That... We must hurry up and have a look. I will go and call a doctor..."</em>

    Although there were hundreds of reluctance''s in his heart, but still, Liang Guizhu was Ye Xingzhu''s mother, after all. Although the bypass surgery was quite sessful, they couldn''t ignore any of her movements or they might regret it for their lives if something went wrong. So Su Lin hurriedly took his T-shirt from the floor and wore it.

    The two rapidly wore their clothes, and opened the door of the bathroom. Sure enough, Mother Ye was awake, but it seemed she was having difficulty breathing. She was coughing violently, and her face was also slowly turning pale, and it appeared that she was suffocating.

    <em>"Mother, what happened to you?"</em>

    When Ye Xingzhu saw her mother''s appearance, she immediately got anxious. On the other hand, Su Lin was still calm and helped Ye Xingzhu calm down. Immediately after that, he ran out of the ward and started to shout towards the nurse''s station.

    <em>"Doctor! Doctor!"</em>

 Chapter 62: Gangs Fighting Among Themselves?

    Chapter 62: Gangs Fighting Among Themselves?

    <em>"Doctor! Doctor... The patient in ward no. 513 woke up, but she''s coughing fiercely..."</em>

    Su Lin hurriedly ran to the nurse''s station, and had the doctor on duty follow him speedily.

    <em>"It''s good that she''s awake. Coughing is just a normal postoperative reaction, and she will be fine in a while. There won''t be any more problemter, and we will do another inspection tomorrow."</em>

    After checking Mother Ye''s condition, the doctor on duty calmly replied.

    <em>"It''s good that everything is well, it''s good that everything is well! Thank you, Dr. Liu!"</em>

    Ye Xingzhu was relieved when she saw that her mother''s coughing had eased down a bit. Because the two had hurriedly came out of the bathroom, her clothes were not worn correctly, and some of her nurse''s uniform''s buttons were also not buckled neatly.

    At the same time, when Su Lin fully recovered his senses, he realized that he had put on his T-shirt inside out.

    <em>"Nurse Ye, there''s no need for such polite words; your mother''s situation is quite optimistic. At the earliest, she would be able to get out of bed only with half a month of rehab..."</em>

    The doctor on duty, Dr. Liu, exined some precautions required after surgery to Ye Xingzhu. After Su Lin realized that he was wearing his shirt inside out, he quickly patted his head and went out of the ward into the corridor. He was going to look for a bathroom to change his shirt''s orientation.

    However, just when Su Lin walked out of the ward and went to look for the bathroom, he happened to meet Fang Liping who walked out of the Intensive Care Unit.

    Seeing Fang Liping, Su Lin was quite surprised. It was sote, so what was Qin Yanran''s mother doing in the Municipal Hospital? Remembering the events in the hotel that day, Su Lin immediately felt awkward. He didn''t know how to face Fang Liping, so he hurriedly lowered his head and wanted to turn around and leave before Fang Liping could see him. But, Fang Liping had actually already seen Su Lin.

    <em>"You are... Student Su Lin?"</em>

    Fang Liping shouted towards Su Lin in the corridor. Now, Su Lin had no more excuses to walk away. He was still wearing his T-shirt incorrectly, and felt quite awkward. He could only stupidly touch his head, and smile towards Fang Liping while saying, <em>"That... Aunt Ping, what a coincidence! I never thought I would bump into you again here!"</em>

    As soon as he said those words, Su Lin immediately regretted them in his heart. What did he mean by <em>bumping into her again</em>? Ah! His stupid mouth really couldn''t shut itself. By saying that, wasn''t he hinting to their previous meeting in the hotel, and those amorous moments?

    <em>"What the heck are you thinking, brain? Aunt Ping is Yanran''s mother. These thoughts are not good, certainly not good. I can''t indulge in these flights of fancy!"</em>

    At a loss, Su Lin lowered his head and didn''t dare to look straight at Fang Liping, while Fang Liping was sizing up Su Lin with an amused expression with her arms crossed before her chest. When she saw that Su Lin''s shirt was inside out, the always calm female mayor couldn''t help butugh out and said, <em>"Eh, I never thought that not only is student Su Lin quite good at his studies, but he''s also quite quirky!"</em>

    <em>"Quirky?"</em>

    Bewildered, Su Lin looked down at himself and immediately saw his inside-out T-shirt and realized what she meant. Ashamed and wanting to burrow a hole in the ground, Su Lin immediately replied,<em> "That''s not... Aunt Pin, I... I don''t know how to exin it... It''s just... idental... I put it on inside-out identaly..."</em>

    Su Lin could, of course, not say that he was wearing the shirt incorrectly because he was lost in passion with Ye Xingzhu in the bathroom and the two were interrupted. Moreover, whenever he was in front of Fang Liping, Su Lin always felt an invisible heavy pressure upon him. After all, the aura of a powerful female mayor wasn''t there just for show.

    <em>"Alright, alright, it seems our little student Su Lin can''t take a joke? You were so fervent and zealous when giving that speech in the school''s General Assembly today, so howe you suddenly turned into a meek and shy littledy?"</em>

    Seeing Su Lin''s current appearance, the always serious Fang Liping couldn''t help butugh and chat with Su Lin. At the same time, Fang Liping remembered her daughter''s sad appearance when she left, and now that she saw Su Lin really was in the hospital, she was even more sure that her daughter''s actions were rted to Su Lin. So, she asked him in a probing manner, <em>"Little student Su Lin, did you see Yanran a while ago?"</em>

    <em>"Yanran is also in the hospital? I didn''t see her... Because of Aunt Liang''s heart disease, she''s our neighbor, I represented our family toe over and have a look at her. I haven''t seen Yanran today? Eh, right! Aunt Ping, what are you doing in the hospital at this time? Who fell ill?"</em>

    When Su Lin was inside ward no. 513, his back was to the entrance, so he didn''t see Qin Yanran following after him. So, he naturally didn''t know anything. But now that he found out that Qin Yanran and Fang Liping were both in the Municipal Hospital, the only possibility was that someone in their family fell ill.

    <em>"It''s my mother who is ill. Oh, right, Su Lin, my mother is well all because of you! You are the benefactor of our family. Yanran and I already discussed that after the College Entrance Examination ends, we will invite you to eat a meal at our ce."</em>

    After Su Lin asked her, how could Fang Liping not remember that her mother was rescued by Su Lin? The youngster her mother sketched was 9/10 definitely Su Lin.

    <em>"Your mother is ill? She is well because of me? Aunt Ping, I... Why don''t I understand what you are saying? You wouldn''t have made a mistake, right..."</em>

    Su Lin was somewhat bewildered, but after chatting with her for a while, he was no longer as nervous as before. But whenever he looked at Fang Liping, he would have a somewhat guilty conscience.

    <em>''Aunt Ping and Yanran are quite simr to each other in looks, but Yanran obviously does not have Aunt Ping''s voluptuous figure. Well, Yanran is only 18 years old, while Aunt Ping should be around 38 years old. Even though Aunt Ping is middle-aged, she still looks so attractive, mature, and graceful, ah!''</em>

    Unconsciously, Su Lin started topare the Fang Liping in front of him with her daughter, Qin Yanran. In his heart, he even wondered if Aunt Ping''s body was more voluptuous whenpared to his Elder Sister Zhu?

    The fragrance of Elder Sister Zhu still lingered on his hands, and the fire that had been previously extinguished started to burn again as he sized up Fang Liping. He didn''t know why, maybe because it was a feeling of taboo love, Su Lin suddenly started to indulge in his flights of fancy.

    <em>"Su Lin, do you still remember, seven or eight days ago you saved an olddy suffering from heart attack in the Jian''an Morning Market? She was my mother. It''s fortunate that you promptly brought her out of the Morning Market, otherwise, if she had to wait for the Ambnce''s arrival and they were even a bitte, I am afraid she might not have been saved."</em>

    Fang Liping answered, then she lowered her voice and said, <em>"Also, I must also thank you for saving me at that time in the Jiaxing Hotel."</em>

    <em>"Oh! So that grandma was originally Yanran''s grandmother! The world really is too small. Aunt Ping, that was nothing; it just took a little effort of my part. I am a good boy in the 21st century, so helping others and being brave is something I should do. There''s nothing to thank me about."</em>

    Su Lin was getting more and morefortable talking to Fang Liping, and even started talking loquaciously.

    <em>"So you also know how to talk with a bureaucratic tone in front of me, eh. Anyway, Su Lin, it is what it is. After the College Entrance Examination, pleasee to our house for a meal. We would like to thank you..."</em>

    Fang Liping''s words had yet to end when her cell phone started to ring.

    <em>"Hello, I am Fang Liping. What''s the matter?"</em>

    Fang Liping very professionally picked up the call, and replied seriously.

    <em>"It''s not good, mayor Fang! The gangs are fighting among themselves in the west side of the city!"</em>

 Chapter 63: Sneak: Once More

    Chapter 63: Sneak: Once More

    <em>What!? The Gangs are having a deadly battle among themselves? Whats going on?</em>

    As soon as she heard the words on the phone, Fang Lipings expression turned stern. Su Lin, who stood nearby, also felt his heart clench. Although there had always been Gang activities in their Jianan City, most of them did it in the shadows. Never had the Gangs acted like those shown in old Hong Kong movies, and there had never been any gang fights before.

    Yet today, Jianan City actually had to witness a major gang fight. If the words were said by someone else, Su Lin would have definitely thought the other person was just cracking a sick joke. But the one who actually said it was none other than the Mayor of Jianan City, Fang Liping.

    <em>Mayor Fang, we arent yet aware of the reason behind their fight, as we also received the news from the neighboring residents just now. They heard multiple gunshots, and found out that their was a gang fight going on</em>

    The voiceing from the receiver obviously sounded worried, and as Fang Liping listened, her brows tightened, <em>What? Gunshots? Chief Yan, have you tried getting a clear understanding of the situation? How many casualties? And whats the exact location of the fight?</em>

    Fang Liping was anxious to know the specific situation, and asked multiple questions in tow. She wanted to help them in getting the situation under control.

    <em>Mayor Fang, we are now bringing an armed crew to suppress the gang fight currently, and the location seems to be an old factory in the western side of the city after going through the east road. As our people are still on the road, we dont know how many casualties there have been. The first thing I did was call you to give the report</em>

    Although the Criminal Police Team Leader, Yan Longyong, reported the matter over the phone, Su Lin was still able to hear the location of the gang fight. Immediately, he wondered in his heart, <em>Western side of the city? East road? An old factory? That Isnt that the headquarter of the Dragon-Tiger Gang that I snuck into yesterday? And there was also the drug trafficking matter from yesterday</em>

    <em>Thats good! Since they are fighting in the suburbs of the city, they would be unable to cause too much damage to any civilian property. However, you must be attentive, and also send a bigger force of armed police. Remember to not let them affect the inhabited areas; we cant have those scoundrels running downtown.</em>

    Fang Liping rxed after hearing Yan Longyong say that the ce of the gang fight was in the suburbs. It must be known, that as the Mayor of the city, the thing she was most worried about wasnt a natural disaster, but a man-made one. If any civilian got involved in the matter, then it would be inevitable that the responsibility of the entire matter be shoved onto the head of the highest leader, the Mayor.

    And for Fang Liping, the matter would be even worse. As she had had a falling out with herte husbands family, it was already hard for her to maintain her official career due to all the pressure from their side. And if this matter also got med on her, then she wouldnt have much future prospects left.

    <em>Mayor Fang, what about our earlier n? Would the Falcons and Hounds n of ours be affected by this? I tried contacting several of our undercover cops who have infiltrated the Dragon-Tiger Gang, but we have lost all contact with them for some reason, and couldnt reach them (through phone). Do you think that the gang fight this time is because our men got exposed</em>

    Yan Longyongs words wereced with worry, but Fang Liping interrupted him with a firm tone.

    <em>Dont worry about them, and work on stabilizing the current situation. Catch all the thugs and interrogate them slowly. As for whether our men were exposed or not, we can think about thatter. Our main priority right now is to minimize their impact and casualties!</em>

    <em>Understood! We will do as Mayor Fangmands!</em>

    <em>Thats great, Chief Yan. I am currently in the Municipal Hospital, and will immediately head over to the Criminal Polices unit. Our priority right now is to get the situation under control.</em>

    Fang Liping ended the phone call after giving some more instructions to Yan Longyong. Turning towards Su Lin, she said with a sorry expression, <em>Su Lin, there are some important matters aunt has to take care of now Also, dont you have school tomorrow? You should go home early! After the College Entrance Examination ends, I will have Yanran invite you to our ce for a meal.</em>

    Saying that, Fang Liping hurriedly walked towards the exit with her ck high-heeled shoes clip-clopping on the way.

    <em>Alright, Aunt Ping, you should also walk slowly!</em>

    Looking at the departing back of Fang Liping, Su Ling thought out loud, <em>Gang fights, eh? Is the Dragon-Tiger Gang really duking it out with someone? That Huang Gou is on their side, so its possible that Liu Yuanfeng might also be there. If they had an ident while the Dragon-Tiger Gang was fighting someone, and they happened to die during the gang fight</em>

    Su Lin was surprised to realize he had such an evil and cruel idea pop into his head right after learning that the Dragon-Tiger Gang was having a gang fight.

    <em>Liu Yuanfeng, Huang Gou All day long, they are doing nothing but evil deeds. If they could somehow die, that would only be good for the society. If they can be removed, who knows how many innocent people will be saved from their evil clutches. As long as they are gone, many people can be prevented from the torment they would inflict them.</em>

    <em>Huang Gou has already dared to smash my houses window, who knows what he would doter. He might even dare to injure my family to threaten me. To keep my parents safe, and to avoid any future trouble, thats what I should do! I should get rid of people with any evil plot against them</em>

    After aplex psychological struggle, Su Lin finally resolved himself. Steeling his heart, he ran out of the Municipal Hospital.

    <em>Taxi! Take me to the western corner of the city, through the east road</em>

    At the entrance of the hospital, Su Lin stopped a taxi and directly headed towards the ce where the Dragon-Tiger Gang was having a gang fight.

    <em>When the timees and I get there, no matter how the situation is developing, I will stop time and find Huang Gou and Liu Yuanfeng. As soon as I get them, I will give them a lethal shot, and make the two disappearpletely. As the matter will happen, I will be able to thoroughly avoid any future troubles</em>

    Su Lins mind hatched a careful n while sitting on the taxi. In a short time, he had thought up several ns he could act upon to achieve his goal.

    <em>Boy, the way ahead has been sealed by the police, so I have no way of going forward. What do you say now? Will you get off here?</em>

    <em>Thats alright, I will get off here. Thanks mister, heres the fair.</em>

    Paying the fare, Su Lin got out and looked to the front. He realized that he wasnt too far away from the Dragon-Tiger Gangs factory, but there were several police cars parked on the away. Whats more, there was even a green military truck, probably there to support the Criminal Police.

    <em>Now that the military is here, the situation doesnt seem to look too good. I might not be able to deal with Huang Gou and Liu Yuanfeng now.</em>

    Su Lins heart sank as he saw all the police vehicles in the vicinity. Now that fully armed police had arrived on scene, he estimated that it wont be long before the gang fight was curbed. Su Lin had no doubt that it would be too hard to get rid of Liu Yuanfeng and Huang Gou, while also making them appear as having died during the battle.

    <em>I dont know what the situation is right now. Have the armed police already rushed inside and stabilized the situation? Why cant I see any of the thugs?</em>

    Afraid of getting caught by the armed policemen, Su Lin made sure to observe the area from afar. So naturally, he couldnt get a good understanding of the current situation. However, when he looked at the number in the top-right corner of his vision, a happy smile appeared on his face. He still had the mean to find out.

    <em>The time I can use unexpectedly rose to more than 600 seconds. Ten minutes are more than enough for me to sneak inside and have a good look at the situation, right?</em>

    When Su Lin and Ye Xingzhu were getting intimate in the hospital, the time unknowingly increased by more than 300 seconds. The greater the level of intimacy, and the more time he spent being intimate, the more time the Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System would give to him.

    <em><strong>Time Stop!</strong></em>

    Su Linmanded in his heart. He had enough time to sneak into the Dragon-Tiger Gangs secret base now.

 Chapter 64: Why Are You Here?

    Chapter 64: Why Are You Here?

    As soon as the time stopped, Su Lin rushed out from his hiding spot and ran up to the open entrance of the factory as soon as he could.

    <em>Theres blood around? It seems it wasnt some ordinary gang fight, instead, the Dragon-Tiger Gang had a massive internal fight.</em>

    There were 7-8 police officers in the open area, but all of their movements were now paused as if a frame in some movie. Su Lin hurriedly looked around and saw two policemen trying to lift a man who he couldnt tell was alive or dead. As Su Lin looked closely at the guy, he said out in shock, <em>Wasnt this guy that Poison Scorpion from yesterday, the one making the drug deal?</em>

    Leaning forward to take a closer look, Su Lin was certain the man on the stretcher was none other than Poison Scorpion. Poison Scorpion had a gun wound on his chest, and was bleeding profusely. But because time was currently paused, Su Lin couldnt tell whether he was alive or dead just from his outward appearance.

    Poison Scorpions appearance at the ce of the gang fight, however, made Su Lin think deeply about the matter once more.

    <em>It seems it wasnt the Dragon-Tiger Gang having an internal gang fight this time, instead, Poison Scorpion found all the drug money had disappeared and brought back his men to have a gang fight with the Dragon-Tiger Gang to settle ounts!</em>

    Su Lin looked at the other injured men on the scene, and realized that they were the thugs from the Dragon-Tiger Gang he saw before. Almost all of their wounds were from gunshots, and as he looked more, his expression turned more and more serious.

    <em>The Dragon-Tiger Gang must have been hiding a massive amount of firearms, and this Poison Scorpions gang doesnt seem to be any simple either. Since they dare to attack the Dragon-Tiger Gang at their base, they must have something to back themselves. When two tigers fight, one will certainly be wounded heavily. Trying to secretly kill Huang Gou and Liu Yuanfeng has inadvertently made me into a fish going through muddy waters. Since all of them have guns, if I am not careful enough, I will get myself in a miserable situation!</em>

    Su Lin shuddered as he looked at the blood on the ground, and the gunshot wounds suffered by those people. He had never seen death since young, so the current situation made him feel a bit dizzy. The good thing was that time was currently stopped, and Su Lin somehow didnt immediately faint after seeing all the blood and gore.

    <em>I cant stop now. To protect my family, I must ovee this resistance and get rid of Huang Gou no matter what!</em>

    After all, Su Lin was but an ordinary senior year high school student. And even though he had obtained the ability to manipte time ording to his will, he was not much different from other high school students his age when it came to experience. But now, his ability was greater, and so were his responsibilities. Along with the arrival of the Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System, and the ability to control time, Su Lin was forced to grow up step by step. To protect his family, and to have a better future for himself, he must ovee all his fears and move forward no matter how dangerous it was ahead.

    <em>All of the Criminal Police are now patrolling outside, and there probably arent many thugs left from the Dragon-Tiger Gang. As for those left, most of them probably already ran away after learning that the Criminal Police was out here to subdue them!</em>

    As Su Lin snuck into the factory, he saw 5-6 armed policemen searching the ce. But other than some bloodstains, there was nothing. He could not see any gangsters.

    <em>Wait! The factory on the surface is just a cover, while the actual base of the Dragon-Tiger Gang is in the underground base below the factory. Since the entrance to the underground is currently closed, it would be impossible for the policemen to know of its existence. Therefore, they might just do a simple inspection on the surface without finding anything.</em>

    When Su Lin previously snuck into the Dragon-Tiger Gangs base, he was also surprised to find such a massive underground hiding area located under the factory. If he hadnt followed after Huang Gou, Su Lin wouldnt even have been able to think such a ce could exist right under his feet, where there would be steps going down once the floor was flipped around.

    <em>If the Criminal Police cant discover this underground base, there would be no way for them topletely wipe out the Dragon-Tiger Gang. But how do I tell them? I cant show myself, and if they found out and entered the underground base to apprehend all members of the Dragon-Tiger Gang, I wont have the opportunity to get rid of Huang Gou and Liu Yuanfeng.</em>

    Su Lin struggled to decide whether he should reveal the location of the underground base to the Criminal Police or not?

    <em>Although it would be a little dangerous if I go in by myself, I should still enter by myself first. I will make sure to leave some w in the entrance, so that the policemen can find it afterward. In that way, I will have enough time to do my thing without any interference.</em>

    Su Lin had decided after a bit of thought. Although he could pause time for more than 600 seconds, and it appeared to be more than ample time, he had already wasted 60 seconds by now, and had to hurry up and conserve his time. After all, Su Lin didnt know what kind of scene awaited him down below.

    <em>Ugh!</em>

    Using his full strength, Su Lin slid away the entrance to the underground base that he remembered. At the same time, he discovered that his strength seemed to have increased while the time was paused. The floor that took two guys to open before was easily opened by him alone.

    <em>Could it be that the mass of an object frozen in time will be reduced?</em>

    Su Lin seemed to recall reading something along those lines when he read Einsteins theory of rtivity in his Physics book. There was something about the rtionship between time, space, and the quality of objects. However, all of that was just hypothetical as even the greatest Jewish scientist, Einstein, couldnt suspend time just like Su Lin for his experiments. [TL: You can ignore this scientific nonsense.]

    As soon as Su Lin stepped down the stairs, he saw two Dragon-Tiger Gangs men holding pistols as they guarded the entrance to the underground stairs.

    It seems his guess wasnt wrong, and the members of the Dragon-Tiger Gang were hiding inside. Since Su Lin didnt see Huang Gou outside, he reckoned that the guy must also be hiding down here. As for Liu Yuanfeng, the son of the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, Su Lin knew there were all sorts of collusion between him and the Dragon-Tiger Gang, but whether he would be hiding inside the Dragon-Tiger Gangs base was something Su Lin couldnt be sure of.

    <em>As long as Huang Gou is removed from the picture, and one of the bases of the Dragon-Tiger Gang is terminated, the Dragon-Tiger Gang will be severely injured. After that, even if Liu Yuanfeng wanted to trouble, he wouldnt be able to do so for quite a while.</em>

    Walking towards the bottom, Su Lin closed the entrance behind him while leaving a small gap for the policemen. In this way, so long as those policemen werent blind and searched carefully, they would find the abnormality of the floor, and then discover the underground base hidden below.

    <em>I have already spent a 100 seconds, and I need to save the rest of it. If its not absolutely necessary, I wont pause time again.</em>

    Running down, Su Lin saw the hall he saw yesterday. Seeing that there were only two punks guarding the ce, he quietly went to the same corner he hid in yesterday, and then silentlymanded in his heart, <strong>Time Resume!</strong>

    <em>Brother Liu, there seem to be a lot of Criminal Policemen searching around above. Do you think they will discover the entrance to the underground base?</em>

    <em>Erzi, afraid? I am sure they wouldnt be able to find the ce. You tell me, if you were in their ce, would you have even imagined their would be such a massive underground base under a factory area like this?</em>

    As soon as Su Lin restarted time, he heard the two thugs guarding the entrance make some small talk. What that brother Liu said was indeed the case. If it werent for Su Lin following Huang Gou back to this ce, he would have never imagined a hidden base like this either, nor would he have known the existence of the entrance.

    <em>By the way Brother Liu, who were those people that darede to mess with our Dragon-Tiger Gang in Jianan City? They were quite powerful as well. And even though there were only 3-5 men, they brought sub-machine guns with them, and many of our buddies suffered massive loses under their firing.</em>

    The youth named Erzi was obviously a little scared, and his hand holding the gun was shaking, <em>They wouldnt be dead, right?</em>

    <em>Erzi, its because you have only been in this business for a short while that you are scared. Look here, here, and here. I, your Brother Liu, have all these scars left behind by real bullets. Its no big deal to get shot by a bullet. So long as you arent shot in a vital spot, and the bullet is removed in time  and wound disinfected properly  you will be good to go after recuperating for a period of time. Since you havee out to mix with this world of ours, you will also get these scars one day or another. With the current scared appearance you are making, dont tell anyone you mix with I, Liu Zhuizi, lest you disgrace me!</em>

    Liu Zhuzi rolled up the sleeves and pants on his arms and legs, exposing three scars that seemed to have been healed gunshot wounds. Pointing at those scars, Liu Zhuzi proudly showed them off to Erzi as if they were trophies.

    <em>Brother Liu, your luck must have been great to have survived three gunshots! I saw our Qin Erhu getting shot once in the chest, and he was gone in minutes. Brother Liu, you got shot thrice, but none of them were in a vital spot. Your luck sure is insane!</em>

    Erzi looked at Liu Zhuzi with reverence, but there was still some worry in his heart, so he said, <em>Brother Liu, if the Criminal Police really rushed down, do we really act as the bossmanded and shoot them?</em>

    <em>Shoot them with shit! If the Criminal Police really broke their way down here, the two of us will raise our hands above our heads and squat in the corners. Tsk, do you really want to confront armed Criminal Policemen with these two shitty pistols? The bosss words, there are times we should and shouldnt listen to them. We need to differentiate when to do what by ourselves!</em>

    Liu Zhuzi turned his head and looked at a tunnel behind him. Pointing towards it, he said, <em>Brother Tiger and the others are currently hiding in there. If the Criminal Police really rushed down, then everyone is going to be finished. Brother Tiger still has some rtionship with that Young Master Liu, so he will definitely not end up the worst. Since thats the case, who do you think will be the scapegoat for him to get away? How else do you think its possible for us to mix in with the gangs so easily? The big bosses will let you live in luxury for a while, but when ites time to save their asses, do you think they will still care about you?</em>

    Taking out a few cigarettes, Liu Zhuzi took a few puffs. He obviously understood the situation well.

    <em>Young master Liu? Is he the young master of our Municipal Party Committees Secretary? If we have Young master Lius father cover our Dragon-Tiger Gang, would these Criminal Police still dare move against us?</em>

    <em>The entire city of Jianan isnt run by the Committee Secretary alone, theres also the Mayor, that fierce woman. We were able to get her to Jiaxing Hotel thest time, and were going to get rid of her for good. That way, the entire underworld of Jianan would be ours. What a pity though, the men tasked to finish here were really unlucky and were found out by the Criminal Police.</em>

    These two thugs really knew how to talk. With the Young master of the Municipal Party Committees Secretary backing their Dragon-Tiger Gang, they had been actingwlessly as much as they could. But this Liu Zhuzi also new some inside information and limits of the Dragon-Tiger Gang. Su Lin was no longer anxious to leave; squatting in his ce of hiding, he wanted to listen to some more information from these two men.

    But just as Su Lin was carefully listening to the rantings of those two useless fools, he felt the shadow of a person suddenly brush past him. From the tunnel ahead, the shadow snuck into the ce he was hiding.

    <strong>Time</strong>

    Su Lin immediately felt endangered, and was about to stop time to run away when he discovered that the person who had arrived was none other than the young female thug, Han XiaoXiao.

    <em>You Why are you here?</em>

    Han XiaoXiaos spoke with a weak voice and pale face. As soon as she hid in the shadows, she discovered the other person already hiding there. What surprised her more was the fact that the person hiding there was none other than Su Lin.

    <em>You are hurt!</em>

    Su Lin immediately noticed that Han XiaoXiao was covering her thigh with one hand, and that there was blood dripping from it.

 Chapter 65: Criminal Policewoman Han XiaoXiao?

    Chapter 65: Criminal Policewoman Han XiaoXiao?

    <em>Whats going on? How did this rowdy chick get injured</em>

    Su Lin wondered when he saw her. If in front of him was someone else, he would have certainly stopped time to run away. However, when he saw the person hiding beside him was Han XiaoXiao, and how she seemed to have a gunshot wound on her thigh, Su Lin calmed down and looked at her cautiously.

    <em>What are you doing here? Do you know how dangerous this ce is? This isnt somewhere a high-school student like you should be!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao covered the bullet wound on her leg, and reprimanded Su Lin in a low voice and enraged expression.

    <em>Where I go has nothing to do with you. Now that the Criminal Police are surrounding your Dragon-Tiger Gangs underground base, theres nowhere for you to run!</em>

    Although Su Lin felt some pity when he looked at the injury Han XiaoXiao suffered, his heart hardened when he remembered that she was one of the Dragon-Tiger Gangs members. He reckoned that the gunshot wound Han XiaoXiao suffered on her leg might have been caused by the policemen during their gunfight.

    <em>Do you know how dangerous this ce is? Do you realize that they have guns in their hands, and if they found you, what a miserable fate you would suffer? Someone is after me, and they will soon catch up. It wont be long before you are also exposed!</em>

    With a frown, Han XiaoXiao got rid of her haughty act from before. Looking down, she seemed to be making some sort of important decision. Steeling her heart, she said to Su Lin, <em>Brat, listen well. I will go out of here in a moment and distract the person pursuing me, and those thugs standing guard at the stairway. Once that happens, you will immediately go up the stairs and get out from this underground base. After that, you go to the Criminal Police Officers, and lead them to the entrance of this underground base!</em>

    <em>Why would you help me inform the Criminal Police?</em>

    Su Lin was confused and wondered what was going on? Isnt this Han XiaoXiao the woman of that Brother Tiger of the Dragon-Tiger Gang? Why would she help the Criminal Police find the underground base? This was not logical. What was this Han XiaoXiao trying to aplish? Su Lin couldntprehend what was going on.

    <em>Dont ask why, and just do what I ask you to do, or else, both of us will die!</em>

    Enduring the pain in her leg, Han XiaoXiao tried to stand up. Before, she had relied on her will to run all the way here, but now that she had taken a rest, she couldnt endure the pain anymore and stand. The pain from the gun wound in her left leg tore at her, and let alone run, she couldnt even properly support herself into standing.

    <em>With just you? You who cant even stand up properly wants to lead the gangsters away for me to escape?</em>

    Although Su Lins previous impression of Han XiaoXiao wasnt very good, but at this time, he had to acknowledge the fact that he felt some pity for her.

    Although his attitude and tongue were still rtively strong, his movements had turned gentle. He carefully held Han XiaoXiao, and looked at her left leg. The gunshot wound on her leg was quiterge, and the bullet had prated deep into her flesh, making her bleed profusely. If her condition remained the same, and no proper medical measures were taken, then Han XiaoXiao would definitely suffer a massive loss of blood.

    <em>I can do it! This is the only way we have, or else, the Criminal Police wont be able to find this underground base!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao was regretting that they had failed to inform Chief Yan of this underground bases existence beforehand. Whats more, the other two undercover policemen who were with her had also sacrificed their lives just to save her.

    <em>What can you do with your current situation? With the way you are right now, let alone distracting the thugs away, you would be subdued the moment you get out of here. To begin with, arent you one of the Dragon-Tiger Gang? Why would they be after you?</em>

    Just when Su Lin finished speaking, he heard the sound of rushed footstepsing from the tunnel ahead. Huang Gou, and two of his cronies came running out with guns in their hands. They immediately shouted towards Liu Zhuzi and Erzi, the two who were guarding the stairway, <em>Oye, have you two seen that woman Han XiaoXiao? That bitch, we never thought she would turn out to be an undercover agent sent by the Criminal Police! Its good that I saw her before she could send out any of our secret information. Have you two seen her? I saw her running out to this way!</em>

    Huang Gou was holding a Type 64 pistol in his hand, and chased all they with great excitement. He had long had his eyes on Han XiaoXiao, and now that it was proven that she was an undercover agent sent by the Criminal Police, wouldnt he be able to capture her and do her as he pleased?

    <em>What? Elder Sister Xiao is an undercover cop?</em>

    <em>Thats impossible! Brother Guo, isnt Elder Sister Xiao our Brother Tigers woman?</em>

    Liu Zhuzi and Erzi were stunned by the explosive news. Han XiaoXiao had always been thought up of as Brother Tigers woman, and thats how she mixed in with their Dragon-Tiger Gang. Who would have thought that Han XiaoXiao would turn out to be an undercover agent sent by the Criminal Police?

    <em>Shut your traps; I am not here to have a nice chat with you! I clearly saw her run in this direction, so how is it possible for you to have not seen her?</em>

    Huang Gou frowned. Tightly holding the gun in his hand, he narrowed his eyes and carefully searched for clues in the surroundings.

    Seeing that Huang Gou had caught up, Han XiaoXiaos nerves tensed up, and she didnt even dare breathe heavily. The gun in her hand only had one bullet, and she could only shoot one person with it. The opponent, on the other hand, now had two more men on their side, making up a total of five people. Not only that, but she also had to protect Su Lin beside him, and make sure that he didnt get shot in the process. It was simply impossible for her to kill them and escape.

    <em>Huang Gou, I have finally found you! Since you have failed to walk up the path to Heaven, let me send you down the road to Hell!</em>

    Compared to Han XiaoXiao, Su Lin was much more rxed. Since Huang Gou had chased her to this point, it saved him the effort needed to search for him everywhere. Su Lin intended to get rid of Huang Gou right here and now to prevent any future troubles.

    <em>Who would have thought that this female thug was actually an undercover cop? Criminal Policewoman Han XiaoXiao, eh?</em>

    Su Lin was surprised to find from Huang Gous words that Han XiaoXiao was an undercover cop. Didnt that meant she dressed up and acted like a young thug to mix in with the Dragon-Tiger Gang?

    This time, when he looked at Han XiaoXiao, Su Lins attitude had a change. In his heart, he started to feel guilt for treating Han XiaoXiao the way he did yesterday. Turns out, she was really trying to help her out of the goodwill in her heart. Su Lin felt that he had somewhat wronged Han XiaoXiao.

    <em>Brother Guo! There are bloodstains on the ground</em>

    Su Lin and Han XiaoXiao hid in the space behind the cartons and carefully looked at the situation outside. Suddenly, one of Huang Gous crony found a trace of blood left behind by the gunshot wound on Han XiaoXiaos thigh.

    <em>The blood most definitely belongs to that bitch, Han XiaoXiao, as she was shot in her thigh by me. She must be hiding around here somewhere. You two, follow the blood trail and help me search for her. Once we have caught her, we brothers will be able to enjoy her crisp and pert body. What say you, brothers?</em>

    Huang Gou smiledsciviously and looked around the hallway. Soon, his gaze finally fell on the cartons behind which Su Lin and Han XiaoXiao hid.

    <em>Erzi, Liu Zhuzi, you two check behind those cartons sitting over there. Han XiaoXiao, that bitch, must be hiding behind those!</em>

    Taking a puff of smoke from the cigarette in his mouth, Huang Goumanded.

    <em>We are done for!</em>

    Han XiaoXiaos chest tightened, and the hand holding the pistol also gripped forcefully. But there was only one bullet in the gun, and she was also shot in her leg. No matter what happened, the only result apparent was her death. Moreover, this Su Lin beside her would also be implicated.

    Listening to the sound of approaching footsteps of the two thugs, Han XiaoXiaos heart burned with impatience and anxiety. And as she looked at Su Lin who appeared to be not a bit worried about their impending doom, Han XiaoXiaos heart choked with rage.

    <em>What should I do?!</em>

    In a situation like this, it was impossible for Han XiaoXiao, a Criminal Policewoman, to put a civilian like Su Lin in danger. No matter what happened, she had to prevent them from discovering him. And the only way to do that was for her to take the first step, and expose herself, while keeping Su Lin back there.

    <em>I will go out in a while, so you must stay inside. Remember, dont expose yourself. After they take me away, you should try to escape from this ce!</em>

    Steeling her heart and enduring the severe pain in her leg, Han XiaoXiao instructed Su Lin in a low voice.

    However, what Han XiaoXiao never expected was that right when she was about to stand up, Su Lin stood up before her. Looking at her with a smile, he ran out of their hiding spot without any disy of timidity, or hesitation.

    <em>Brat, what are you</em>

    Looking at Su Lin rush out so bravely, Ha XiaoXiaos already thumping heart started to beat even faster. In the current situation, even she or her colleagues in the Criminal Police wouldnt be able to escape the ce if exposed, let alone an ordinary high-school student like Su Lin who hadnt undergone special training, nor had any experience.

    As for the reason Su Lin stood up so proactively, in Han XiaoXiaos eyes, it seemed to be just to cover her! Han XiaoXiao couldnt tell what she felt in her heart right now. She was a Criminal Policewoman, yet she needed a child like Su Lin to protect her now? Wasnt that making her lose all face? But howe she felt her heart move a little?

    Looking at Su Lin expose himself in front of Huang Gou and the other thugs, Han XiaoXiao tightly held onto her pistol. Although there was only one bullet in the gun, she was fully prepared to make a clearance for Su Lins escape at a critical moment.

    <em>Theres no need to look around anymore, Huang Gou! I am here!</em>

    Walking out of the hiding spot, Su Lin carefully looked at Huang Gou and his cronies. His imposing and unannounced appearance almost gave Huang Gou and his cronies a scare.

    <em>You brat, why are you here?</em>

    Huang Gou was very surprised. Howe Su Lin popped up here? He had been worried about not having a chance to find this Su Lin. How would he have expected him to break right into their wolf-den?

    <em>Brother, this stinky bastard is the one Young master Liu asked us to catch by name. Lets pummel him, tie him up, and send him to Young master Liu to deal withter!</em>

    Huang Gou was treating Su Lin as a defenseless high school student in his grasp. With the five of them there, and each of them having a gun in their hand, was it even possible for him to escape? Naturally, they needed to capture him alive, so they werent going to waste their bullets on a brat like Su Lin. Two of the thugs put their guns around their waists, and then walked towards Su Lin.

    <em>You dare to underestimate me? Since you arent going to use any guns, the entire thing bes even easier. Let this Grandpa Su help you taste his fierceness!</em>

    Su Lin was originally cautious and worried that Huang Gou and his cronies might open fire at once. After all, bullets are he fast, and Su Lin wasntpletely sure he could hide away and avoid them at the right time.

    But contrary to his thoughts, Huang Gou and his cronies became arrogant and decided not to use their guns. This, in turn, lowered the risk factor by a lot.

    <em>Alright then! Lets have a battle and decided the oue as soon as possible! Let this Grandpa Su show you his fierceness</em>

    Keeping an eye on the two thugs in front, Su Lin suddenly rushed towards them instead of dodging their advance. He wanted to meet the two of them head-on with a tough attack.

    <em>Brat, you are just overreaching yourself now! Do you think you can turn into Jackie Chan or Jet Li?</em>

    Huang Gou sneered. In his opinion, although the two cronies of his werent masters of fighting, they had still fought with real des and guns. Even if nothing else was taken into ount, just their sheer ruthlessness was something an ordinary high-school student like Su Lin wouldnt be able to resist.

    At the same time, Han XiaoXiao  who was also not optimistic about Su Lin  aimed her gun at one of the approaching thugs from the dark. She was ready to shoot and rescue Su Lin at any time.

    The two punks also seemed to be enraged over Su Lins provocative actions, and they went out with their fiercest blows. Both of them used the strength of their entire body. Two fist flew towards Su Lin, one towards his head, and the other targeted his chest. If the two hit their target, Su Lin would definitely lose at least half his life. And even if he survived, he would be knocked unconscious on the ground below.

    Moreover, the two punks were cooperating with each other, and there was almost no chance for Su Lin to dodge. The situation was very serious. Yet still, Su Lin didnt try to go back and avoid the attacks. Instead, he rushed forward with even more fierceness as if there was nothing that could hinder him.

    <em>Time Stop!</em>

    Just a moment before the fists of the two punks could reach Su Lin, Su Lin silently paused time with amand in his heart.

 Chapter 66: Accounts Book

    Chapter 66: ounts Book

    <em>Brat, be careful!</em>

    Seeing that Su Lin was about to get hit in his vitals by the thugs, Han XiaoXiao could no longer stay hiding. Gripping the gun in her hand tightly, she stomped her foot on the ground and rushed out with just a single bullet to spare.

    She aimed her pistol at one of the thugs going towards Su Lin, but right when she was going to pull the trigger, she saw Su Lin turn at apletely iprehensible angle with unimaginable speed, baffling the two punks.

    <em><strong>BANG! BANG!</strong></em>

    Immediately after that, Su Lin punched out towards the chests of the two punks and hit them meticulously. The two punks never expected such an attack from Su Lin, and immediately spat out blood. Their entire person fell to the ground as they howled in pain.

    <em>What happened?</em>

    Huang Gou, who was waiting to see the excitement, blurted out. In his opinion, Su Lin was nothing but dead meat in front of his men. What he never expected was that Su Lin would turn the tables in an instant, while Han XiaoXiao would also rush out with a gun.

    <em>Shoot them immediately! Kill them!</em>

    As soon as Su Lin smashed the two thugs, Han XiaoXiao turned the muzzle of her pistol towards Huang Gous head without wasting a moment. <em><strong>Bang! </strong></em>She immediately shot the bullet towards Huang Gous forehead. But right at that moment, Han XiaoXiao felt severe pain from the wound on her right leg, and that made her entire person recline downward. Her movement resulted in the muzzle tilting sideways, making it so that the bullet failed to hit Huang Gou, and instead flew beside him and lodged itself in a corner.

    Lying almost paralyzed on the ground, Han XiaoXiao once more lifted her gun to shoot at Huang Gou, but the only sound that came out was the sound of the pistol getting jammed due to ack of bullets.

    <em>Bitch, how dare you open fire and try to kill this daddy here?! Look how this daddy will y with you</em>

    The gunshot had frightened Huang Gou, and he was sweating profusely. It was great that Han XiaoXiao fell down, and it was even better that shecked any more bullets. If that werent the case, then he, Huang Gou, would have lost his dog life here today!

    <em>What the fuck are you looking at? You, go and capture that brat no lodge a bullet into him. Just make sure to shoot his leg, and dont kill him. Lets see how arrogant he will be after his foot is wasted!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao no longer had any bullets, while they were three people, and each of them had a gun in their hand. Huang Gou wasnt afraid of his opponents now. After all, even if Su Lin could fight better than this, he would still not be able to dodge bullets.

    <em>Brat, your luck has run out!</em>

    After listening to themand, Liu Zhuzi raised his gun and aimed at Su Lins leg. But right at that moment, Su Lin suddenly appeared in front of him, and a flower bloomed in his vision.

    <em>Ahh!!! It hurts!</em>

    Not only did Su Lin give Liu Zhuzi a bone fracture, but he also made sure to smash the gun out of his hand.

    <em>Sister XiaoXiao, here</em>

    Bending down, Su Lin grabbed the gun that fell from Liu Zhuzis hand and threw it over to Han XiaoXiao.

    Naturally, Su Lins actions that appeared to be extremely fast and done without a pause were performed through his use of his ability to pause time. However, Su Lin also discovered that using his Time Stop ability had increased his reaction time by a lot even when he wasnt using the ability.

    <em>Not good! We cant let that bitch get a hold of a gun Hurry up and open fire! Kill her</em>

    Huang Gou was well aware of Han XiaoXiaos marksmanship  so much so that he had previously asked her for advice  so he immediately made the other thug target her together with him. The two immediately pressed the triggers, and two bullets rapidly made their way to Han XiaoXiao who was on the floor.

    <em>Not good!</em>

    Seeing the situation, Su Lin immediately felt regret in his heart. He had thought that as long as he threw the gun to Han XiaoXiao, she would be able to deal with the other thug. He had failed to realize that his actions might divert the attention of the two thugs towards her instead. Now, there were two bullets flying towards Han XiaoXiao, and if no miracle happened, the chances of her living through them were almost non-existent.

    At the same moment, Han XiaoXiao also felt the two bullets get closer and closer to her. A feeling of woefulness filled her heart, and she wondered if her life was going to end? She had just graduated from the Criminal Police Academy, and there were so many evil people she had yet to arrest, so how could her life end here?

    She was unwilling to die! Han XiaoXiao screamed inside her heart. She was the most outstanding female officer ever enlisted by the Huaxia Criminal Police Academy, and she had won many first-ss, countless second ss, and even more third-ss achievements during her training. The number of thugs and criminals she had caught could crowd a jail.

    But, why, why was she going to fall here today?

    Han XiaoXiao could see an evil smirk on Huang Gous face in front of her. How she wished she could have killed this scum in the morning. Yet here she was, about to die in his hands. As a member of the Peoples Police, Han XiaoXiao clearly couldnt tolerate the existent of those who endangered the peace of society. This time, if not for the Eagles and Falcon n that made her infiltrate the Dragon-Tiger Gang as an undercover cop, the entire Dragon-Tiger Gang might already have been dealt with by Han XiaoXiao.

    In her vision, Han XiaoXiao could also see Su Lins worried expression. She immediately regretted wasting so much time on idle nonsense with him, when she could have let him escape before Huang Gou caught up to her. Su Lin was innocent, moreover, he was still a high-school student. Although she didnt know why he appeared here and got involved in the Dragon-Tiger Gangs mess, she was sure that right after she was shot, he would have no way to escape.

    Such desperation! Such helplessness! Was her only choice giving up?

    Han XiaoXiao had never felt this powerless. She always felt there was nothing that could hinder her. In the Police Academy, she was a famous beautiful rose full of thorns who could easily make the Martial Arts Instructor taste the dust of her sole and admit defeat. In the Police Authorities, she was an irondy famous for never giving face to anyone. Whoever annoyed her better be prepared to spend 10 days to half a month in the hospital!

    Born in a family of Martial Artists, Han XiaoXiaos life-long dream had always been to be part of the Peoples Police. She wanted the glory of being the protector of themon people, and wanted to use her ability to catch all the evil people in the world. But today, her life-long dream was about to get crushed when it had barely even bloomed. The evil people were still out atrge, so how could she die just like this?

    <em>Grandpa, XiaoXiao couldnt do what she promised to you. Forgive me, Grandpa! You taught XiaoXiao her Martial Arts, and now XiaoXiao will no longer be able to use them</em>

    It was toote, and Han XiaoXiao could already feel the bullet almost touch her skin. At the moment when death was about to take her in its embrace, Han XiaoXiaos entire life shed in her mind.

    She was born in an ancient Martial Arts n, and although her parents passed away when she was still an infant, her grandfather raised her with much love. Moreover, her grandfather taught her Martial Arts, and brought her to the Police Academy. He taught her the importance of catching all the evil people in the world, so that no other innocent people would have to suffer the same fate as her parents.

    She became a part of the Peoples Police, punished evil for good, and arrested criminals. And although she was up against dangerous guns and rains of bullets, Han XiaoXiao never regretted her decision. Even now, when she was about to die under the hands of a gangster, Han XiaoXiao believed that even if she was given 10,000 more opportunities, she would still choose to be one of the glorious Peoples Police.

    There was only one regret in Han XiaoXiaos heart, and that was the fact that even though she was already so old, there had not appeared a person she could fall for. She had heard many times that love was magical, and the joy of falling in love was immense. When you fall in love with someone, you would care for them even if it cost you your life. But why was it that even though she was over twenty years old, there had never appeared a person she could love?

    Han XiaoXiao was a Criminal Police officer, but she was also a woman. She also used to dream of a prince charming when she was young. But for a long long time, she had not fantasized like this again. She often thought that her life was perhaps meant to be like this, spent catching bastards! That it was her mission!

    <em>Forget it! What use is there thinking of all these matters now?</em>

    The bullet inched closer, and Han XiaoXiao closed her eyes in despair. She had epted her death in both mind and body.

    But right at that moment, Han XiaoXiao felt something. Someone seemed to have picked her up, and the speed was so indescribable.

    <em>Careful!</em>

    Thats right, the person was none other than Su Lin. At such a critical moment, he had no choice but to pause time, or else there would have been no way for Han XiaoXiao to live.

    As soon as he heard the sound of the gunshot, Su Lin decisively suspended time. Then like an arrow, he stepped forward through the suspend space. Before the bullets could reach their target, he princess-hugged Han XiaoXiao in his arms, and took a few steps to avoid the two deadly bullets.

    <em>Damn What a narrow escape! Luckily, this young master, I, have a unique life-saving skill, or else even if the Heavenly Emperor came here today, he wouldnt have been able to save you!</em>

    Su Lin was shocked and sweating as he held Han XiaoXiao in his arms. Guns were no joke, and the speed of bullets was quite insane. Even when the time was paused, Su Lin felt a chill when he looked at the still bullets in the air.

    <em>Time Restore!</em>

    Not daring to waste too much time, Su Lin immediately took the gun from Han XiaoXiaos hand and restored the time.

    <em><strong>Bang! Bang!</strong></em>

    Su Lin decisively shot two bullets. This was his first time holding a gun, yet he was still quite urate. The two bullets respectively lodged into Huang Gou and Erzis chests.

    <em>Heavens It isnt so easy to control a gun, after all</em>

    Feeling the vibrations from his hand, Su Lin looked at Huang Gou and Erzi who were killed by him. Immediately, his heart started to pound faster and faster. He was the one who shot them. He killed them! He killed two people!

    Su Lin didnt regret it, however. His initial goal when he sneaked in here was to get rid of Huang Gou. But because it was his first time killing someone, there was still some shock affecting him.

    Han XiaoXiao, on the other hand, was stupefied in Su Lins arms. Everything was a shock to her. And all the shock was brought to her by Su Lin. It was obviously a dead end for her, and there was clearly no way for her to avoid the bullet. Han XiaoXiao clearly remembered that when Huang Gou shot at her, Su Lin was several steps away from her. So how could he have suddenly appeared beside her, hold her, and then dodge the bullets?!

    How fast would one need to be to be able to escape bullets?

    Moreover, right after avoiding the bullets, Su Lin was even able to take the gun from her and urately and smoothly shoot Huang Gou and the other guy. His feat was amazing.

    To top all that, Su Lins current appearance, his sweating forehead, and his thick manly scent seemed too heroic from Han XiaoXiaos perspective. Just now, did Su Lin really rush forward so boldly just to save her? Han XiaoXiao felt a little foolish. She had always been the one saving others, yet today, she was the one rescued by Su Lin.

    <em>If you love someone, you will care for them even if it endangers your life!</em>

    She didnt know why, but this sentence appeared in Han XiaoXiaos mind at this time.

    <em><strong>Clip! Clop! Clip! Clop!</strong></em>

    Right at that moment, the sound of footsteps came from the tunnel ahead. It was apparent that there were many thugsing their way.

    <em>Not good! The sound of gunfire most definitely rmed the rest of the gangsters inside. We must hurry up and leave</em>

    Hearing the quickly approaching footsteps, Su Lin got worried and ran towards the exit with Han XiaoXiao still in his embrace.

    <em>No, Su Lin, I still havent found the ounts Book! We must go to that side and get the ounts Book!</em>

    Huang Gou had been killed by him, so Su Lins purpose in sneaking into the Dragon-Tiger Gangs base was achieved sessfully. But Han XiaoXiao started pointing towards another passage, and told Su Lin to go there.

 Chapter 67: Remove the Bullet

    Chapter 67: Remove the Bullet

    <em>ounts Book? What ounts Book? Do you even realize that you are injured? With how much you are bleeding, do you think you will survive for long if we dont get you to a hospital immediately</em>

    Su Lin instantly felt enraged at her words and loudly started to reprimand Han XiaoXiao.

    It must be known that Han XiaoXiao had suffered a bullet wound on her thigh that continuously dripped blood.

    <em>Thats not good! That ounts Book is very important as it records all the criminal trading the Dragon-Tiger Gang has done. It wasnt easy for me to get the location of the ounts Book this time. Its a pity that I was immediately discovered. If we dont go there and take the ounts Book this time, then we wont have such a good opportunity to get back at the Dragon-Tiger Gang in the future!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao spoke with a firm tone. Their ultimate goal in infiltrating the Dragon-Tiger Gang with undercover cops was to get the ounts Book, the biggest secret of the Dragon-Tiger Gang. It was an opportunity that came only once, and if they missed it now, then getting any evidence against the Dragon-Tiger Gang would be as difficult as ascending to the Heavens.

    <em>What nonsense ount Book? Is it really that important? Is it even more important than your life?</em>

    Su Lin was stunned, but he still kept running towards the exit with Han XiaoXiao in his arms, <em>No matter what, we need to get you medical treatment first!</em>

    <em>Su Lin, we must go back! We just need to get into the right passage back there The ounts Book is there. All the evidence rted to Dragon-Tiger Gangs collusion with the various City Officials are recorded in it; I must get that!</em>

    Even though she was being princess-carried by Su Lin, Han XiaoXiao didnt stay still and started to struggle in his embrace.

    <em>If you move, I will throw you here and see how you are going to get that ounts Book!</em>

    Su Lin was annoyed by her actions. Han XiaoXiao was struggling so much that he couldnt hold her steadily while running. Whats more was that Su Lin couldnt concentrate his spirit due to the two mounds of fullness belonging to Han XiaoXiao rocking and squeezing against his chest.

    <em>Its my duty to get that ounts Book! This has nothing to do with you, so you can leave this ce without worry. Just put me down, and I I will go take the ounts Book...</em>

    Han XiaoXiao finally struggled her way out of Su Lins embrace. Holding her bleeding thigh, she started to limply walk back, but the severe pain made her fall when she had barely walked two steps.

    <em>Ah! Is there really no way to persuade you otherwise? Alright I will help you get the ounts Book! Its in that right passage, right? Let me help you get it...</em>

    Su Lin felt helpless at her insistence. He couldnt just sit back and watch Han XiaoXiao go to her death, after all! It was just that the gunshots had already alerted the rest of the Dragon-Tiger Gang, and it wouldnt be long before they were chased by armed thugs.

    <em>Lets go I will bring you to get the ounts Book!</em>

    Embracing Han XiaoXiao once more, Su Lin walked forward and carefully sneaked into the right passageway. Han XiaoXiao, on the other hand, felt an unprecedented sense of security in Su Lins embrace even though the wound in her leg was transmitting severe pain.

    <em>Whats going on here? Hes just an ordinary high-school student, so why would he give me such a feeling? Why would he be so bold for me, and brave such great danger?</em>

    Han XiaoXiao, who was held tightly in Su Lins embrace, didnt realize that the gaze she used to look at Su Lin had turned unprecedentedly gentle. Her current appearance was so different that usual, that if her colleagues from the Criminal Police saw her, they would certainly think that a tenth wonder of the world had happened. How could the famous irondy of their Police Squad put on such a gentle expression? That was absolutely inconceivable! Just what sort of god could make the irondy, Han XiaoXiao, reveal her gentle and womanly side?

    <em>Where is the ounts Book? There are several desks in this room, so where is the ounts Book hidden?</em>

    Holding Han XiaoXiao in his arms, Su Lin followed her instructions and arrived in a small conference room after running for several minutes and taking several turns. Su Lin was fiercely panting by now, but he knew there were many gangsters pursuing them. He estimated that there were at least 6-7 thugs with gunsing after them.

    <em>The ounts Book is in the drawer of that middle desk over there. There should be abination-locked briefcase in it...</em>

    Han XiaoXiao had lost excessive amount of blood, and now looked quite weak and pale as she spoke. Her wound had left many bloodstains on the ground, and Su Lin didnt have the time to get rid of those traces. He was afraid that the gangsters wont take long in getting to them with all the bloodstains left behind them.

    <em>Combination-locked briefcase! Combination-locked briefcase Where are you...</em>

    Su Lin wished that he had some sort of Superhuman ability at this time. Tightly holding Han XiaoXiao in one arm, he used the other one to unceasingly open the various drawers in search for thebination-locked briefcase.

    Finally, a drawer opened and Su Lin saw a fine silver-coloredbination-locked briefcase.

    <em>Found it! Han XiaoXiao, take a look and see if this is the one you want...</em>

    Su Lin was sweating profusely. Now that he had found the briefcase, their job was done. And since he still had enough time to spare for his ability, he reckoned that there wouldnt be much issue getting out of there.

    <em>This This is it...</em>

    Han XiaoXiao weakly nodded, giving Su Lins heart an assurance. He grabbed the briefcase with his hand and tried to pull it out in one go. Regrettably though, he realized the briefcase seemed to have been fixed in ce inside the drawer and couldnt be pulled out.

    <em>What should we do? We cant take this briefcase with us!</em>

    By now, they could clearly hear the sounds of footstepsing from outside the conference room. Su Lin urgently wished to somehow get the ounts Book, and bring Han XiaoXiao to flee with him.

    <em>Enter password 43896 Just take the ounts Book, and leave...</em>

    Han XiaoXiao weakly instructed him. She had already gotten the password out of the Dragon-Tiger Gangs second brother, Brother Tigers mouth.

    <em>Having the password makes it easier. 438 96 Good, its open...</em>

    Putting in the password as fast as he could, Su Lin opened the briefcase. And it turned out that the ounts Book of the Dragon-Tiger Gang really was inside it. Taking the ounts Book, Su Lin flipped it open to have a brief look, and realized that it contained all records of Dragon-Tiger Gangs massive transactions and bribes.

    <em>Theres also information rted to the Municipal Party Committees Secretary, Liu Jianguos shady dealings. Whats more, his son Liu Yuanfeng is quite deeply involved with the Dragon-Tiger Gang. Good! Now that I have this ounts Book, I believe I will be able to topple those Lius...</em>

    Su Lin was immensely delighted, and thought that happiness came too suddenly. So long as the contents of this ounts Book were exposed, the Liu father and son would absolutely not be seen in Jianan City again. The transactions recorded about them in this book were simply too massive. Saying that the Dragon-Tiger Gang were the real masters of the Liu father and son wouldnt even be an overstatement.

    <em>This is solid evidence! This is great, Sister XiaoXiao. So long as we have this ounts Book, we will have no problem eradicating these criminal syndicates and corrupt officials from our Jianan City...</em>

    Su Lin looked at Han XiaoXiao with a smile. Before, Su Lin used to call Han XiaoXiao by her name, but this time he kindly called her Sister XiaoXiao. Su Lins impression of Han XiaoXiao hadpletely changed at this time. She was no longer the little femal thug he met, but a true and honorable Criminal Policewoman who could endure any humiliation to serve the people.

    <em>Sister XiaoXiao, Sister XiaoXiao, what happened to you?</em>

    As Su Lin turned his head to have a look at Han XiaoXiao, he realized that she had already lost consciousness.

    <em>Not good, she must have lost too much blood already I must help her stop her bleeding and bring her to a hospital as soon as possible...</em>

    It was only now that he remembered that they hadnt employed any method to stop her bleeding, nor had they removed the bullet lodged in her thigh. The fact that Han XiaoXiao could hold on until now was all due to her sheer willpower.

    Now that they had found the ounts Book, he must bring Han XiaoXiao out of this ce, and take her to a doctor for treatment. Having made up his mind on what to do next, Su Lin tightly held Han XiaoXiao in his embrace and rushed out of the conference rooms door.

    <em>Hurry up I found them! All of you, get here right now...</em>

    <em>Catch them...</em>

    <em>Halt...</em>

    Right after Su Lin came out of the conference room, the thugs of the Dragon-Tiger Gang discovered him.

    <em>Time Stop!</em>

    Seeing that there was no other way of escape, Su Lin had no choice but to suspend time and rush out. After escaping to a safe ce, he resumed time back to normal.

    <em>Where did those people go?</em>

    <em>They are here! Come here Come here quickly...</em>

    <em>Surround them, dont let them get away Stop them from getting to the exit...</em>

    There were just too many thugs after them. Moreover, the passageways in the underground base were too narrow, while Su Lin was also holding Han XiaoXiao in his arms. Both of them were in imminent danger in this ce. Su Lin was consuming more and more of his time that he could pause, yet there were still thugs chasing after them, while there was still massive distance before they made it to the exit.

    <em>No, we cant keep going like this. If we continued escaping like this, we will reach a dead end as soon as my time runs out!</em>

    After running in circles for a while, Su Lin had already lost his way in the middle of the underground base. He had consumed more than 300 seconds, yet he had still not found the way out.

    <em>This underground base has so many passages and rooms that I keep on going in circles. Moreover, I am not familiar with this ce, so it wont be long before I am besieged and forced deeper into the enemys den. That wont be good! Sister XiaoXiao must know the way down here. The only way to get out of here is for me to wake her up, and have her give me directions...</em>

    With no way to get out in sight, Su Lin decided to no longer waste his time as a headless fly. Pausing time to avoid getting caught by the useless punks, he entered into a utility room while tightly holding onto Han XiaoXiao.

    <em>Sister XiaoXiao, wake up! Sister XiaoXiao...</em>

    Su Lin gently patted Han XiaoXiaos face, making Han XiaoXiao regain some of her consciousness.

    <em>Su Lin, where are we?</em>

    Han XiaoXiaos eyes were blurred, and her mind was confused, making her unable to grasp their current situation.

    <em>Sister XiaoXiao, we have taken the ounts Book already, but we are now trapped in the underground base of the Dragon-Tiger Gang. I dont know the way out of here, so I have been going in circles all this time. You must show me the way out of here; all the gangsters of the Dragon-Tiger Gang are looking for us outside in the passages. The situation is very dangerous, so you must hold on and show me the way out...</em>

    Su Lin briefly exined their current situation to Han XiaoXiao, and although Han XiaoXiao was still weak and in severe pain, she sobered up a bit. Covering the wound on her thigh, she said to Su Lin in a determined tone, <em>Su Lin, I cant hold on for too long like this. The only way for us to get out is if you help me remove the bullet first, and bandage the wound. Otherwise, if we keep on </em><em>running</em><em> like this, I will really die due to excessive blood loss!</em>

    This wasnt the first time she had suffered a serious gunshot wound, and Han XiaoXiao had dealt with such a situation before, so she calmly thought up of a solution. But when Su Lin listened to Han XiaoXiaos proposition, he was stunned and asked, <em>What do you mean I should help you remove the bullet? You know I am not a doctor, right?</em>

 Chapter 68: Thongs

    Chapter 68: Thongs

    <em>Is this a joke? You want me to help you remove the bullet? I I will not do this I Blood makes me dizzy! I cant do this...</em>

    Although Su Lin imed that he was a man of indomitable will, he couldnt help but feel terrified as he looked at Han XiaoXiaos leg covered with blood.

    Su Lin would have no issue even if he was asked to fight the thugs outside to death, and kill a few of them, but making him help Han XiaoXiao take the bullet out of her leg Impossible! That was simply impossible! Even shooting Su Lin to death wouldnt be as cruel as forcing him to do something like that!

    <em>You The one with the bullet in her thigh hasnt released a squeak, yet you What are you even afraid of? Are you even a man?</em>

    As she spoke, Han XiaoXiao yanked at her jeans, andpletely exposed the wound on her thigh. Originally, it was just a small hole in the jeans through which her wound could be seen, but now the tear had turned much wider. The ripped jeanspletely exposed Han XiaoXiaos full white legs.

    <em>But I am not a doctor, and you are bleeding so profusely. How am I even supposed to help you? By getting the bullet out with my hands? Is that even sanitary? Wouldnt you get a viral infection?</em>

    As soon as Su Lin lowered his head to have a look at Han XiaoXiaos thigh wound, a sick feeling took him over and he almost vomited. He quickly turned his attention away from the wound, and started staring at Han XiaoXiaos uninjured thigh.

    Now that Su Lin got to take a closer look, he realized that Han XiaoXiao wasnt just beautiful, she was gorgeous. Apart from her strange clothing, saying that Han XiaoXiao was an absolute beauty wouldnt be an overstatement.

    Especially with how Han XiaoXiaos fair body had not a trace of excessive fat on it. She was a beauty with a t lower belly, and slender and attractive white legs. The only stain that currently ruined her attractive thigh was the bleeding wound.

    <em>As long as you follow my words, there will be nothing to worry about!</em>

    Tolerating the severe paining from her wound, Han XiaoXiao further tore apart her jeans. At the same time, she pointed towards the cabs in the utility room and instructed, <em>Go and check inside those cabs; there should be liquor and knives stored in them. At the same time, check and see if theres anything that can be used to light a fire...</em>

    <em>Liquor and knives? Sister XiaoXiao, you wouldnt really be nning to get yourself treated in a ce like this, right? Or How about we try it once more, and see if we can get out of here and bring you to a hospital?</em>

    The environment of the utility room was far too crude, and even the air in there had a stale taste to it. If they were not careful, there was a high chance they would end up getting her a fatal infection. Su Lin couldnt feel relieved in taking the bullet out of Han XiaoXiaos thigh in a ce like this.

    <em>Do you really think we can rush out of here? The smartest choice is for us to deal with my wound right here! How long do you think I will be able to hold on for otherwise?</em>

    Han XiaoXiaos voice had turned much fainter than before, and even when she scolded Su Lin, there was no strength behind her words. There was an apparent chance that Han XiaoXiao might faint at any moment, never to wake up again.

    Not wasting any more time, Su Lin quickly flipped through the boxes and found two bottles of white wine, a fruit knife, and a lighter to make fire.

    <em>Sister XiaoXiao, I have found everything! What should we do now, Sister XiaoXiao?</em>

    Su Lin bravely looked at Han XiaoXiaos wound without turning his face. It was nothing, heforted himself in his heart. Wasnt it just a little blood and a gunshot wound? No big deal!

    <em>First you need to find a cloth, soak it in the white wine, light it up with fire, and then disinfect the fruit knife...</em>

    Step by step, Han XiaoXiao weakly supported herself and taught Su Lin how to disinfect the knife.

    <em>Its all done now, Sister XiaoXiao. Now Can I really remove the bullet with this? Like Should I really just stab the de into the wound and dig it out?</em>

    Su Lin gulped and looked at Han XiaoXiao with a worried expression.

    <em>Yes! Do it Remember, you must do it quickly; pinpoint the location of the bullet, and then stab there with the knife...</em>

    Slowly closing her eyes, Han XiaoXiao steeled her heart and prepared herself.

    <em>Um Your jeans are still covering the wound though...</em>

    Su Lin had also calmed down by now. He clearly understood that if he didnt help Han XiaoXiao deal with the wound right now, then there would be no way for either of them to get out of this ce alive.

    <em>Just tear it apart then...</em>

    <em>Eh Tear it apart...</em>

    Oh Heavens! What was this Han XiaoXiao saying? Her jeans were already torn, and if he tore them further, wouldnt there be nothing left to cover her?

    <em>What are you dawdling for now? Make it quick!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao urged Su Lin to hurry up. Su Lin looked at the ripped jeans, steeled his heart, and then tore it apart further...

    Han XiaoXiaos jeans werepletely pulled apart by Su Lin, revealing her fair and enticing thighs. Especially, when one looked up a further from the wound! Oh Heavens! Han XiaoXiao was actually wearing a cute white thong, and Su Lin could clearly see the ck curls exposed through the white cloth.

    <em>Ah, I didnt do it intentionally!</em>

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Lin felt his blood rush to his head. It was just too exciting, and he quickly turned his head away to avoid the fiery scene.

    <em>You You arent allowed to look!</em>

    Although Han XiaoXiao had a gunshot wound on her thigh, she could still feel her body. She could feel the sudden coldness on her lower body, and she was able to see that her entire jeans were ripped apart by Su Lin, leaving nothing but her white thong to cover her secret garden. Losing her focus, she abruptly moved her injured leg to cover the view.

    <em>Ah!</em>

    Such a sudden movement caused Han XiaoXiao to feel a fierce pain, and she immediately grabbed her thigh with both hands; no longer daring to make even the tiniest movement.

    <em>Ah You You You brat, you certainly did that on purpose, didnt you? You were trying to eat this elder sisters tofu, right? I asked you to rip open a small hole in the jeans, so how did you end up ripping the entire thing apart?</em>

    Han XiaoXiao was so angry that steam seemed to being out of her red cheeks. Not only did this bastard dare to y rogue in front of her, the irondy, but she couldnt even do anything about him. She wanted to dig a hole and bury herself inside it now. She wanted to fiercely smash Su Lin with a kick at that moment.

    Unfortunately for her, though, Han XiaoXiao could barely move now, let alone kick someone. In the end, she could only fume at her spot and hurl a few words at Su Lin.

    <em>I didnt tear it all off on purpose... To begin with, who asked you to wear that rag full of holes that would be torn apart with just a small pull? Those jeans were simply rotten; I tugged lightly, and all of it got pulled apart! You You cant me me for this!</em>

    Su Lin wasnt going to just take the me for nothing. He had been helping her with good intentions, yet she treated him as evil, and even scolded her. Being treated so unjustly made Su Lin fume with rage as well. He had been treating Han XiaoXiao respectfully because he thought she was an honorable policewoman doing her duty, going as far as sacrificing herself by infiltrating the enemys den to fulfill her duty. But now, this Han XiaoXiao was just asking for a mile when given an inch, ndering an innocent man like him!

    <em>If you arent the one to be med, then who is? Me?</em>

    <em>Thats right, you are the one to me! It is you who wanted to get rid of the bullet right here! I had been trying to help you with all my heart, and I braved so much dangers for you, yet you treat me like this? Why am I the one to take the me for your mess? This young master here will not help you take the bullet out anymore! </em><em>You can </em><em>have</em><em> someone else you are alright with to remove the bullet for you!</em><em></em>

    Su Lin was a person with a bad temper, and when Han XiaoXiao treated him so unreasonably, he turned even angrier. No longer caring about her, he dropped the disinfected fruit knife on the floor.

    <em>Humph! If you wont help me, then I will just do it myself!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao bit her already dry lips. Trembling, she bent down, and tried to pick up the fruit knife from the ground, but before she could bend down enough, the severe pain from the wound made her whole body slump on the ground as she fell over to one side.

    <em>Hey, hey are you all right?</em>

    Even if Su Lin had a worse temperament than he already did, he still couldnt remain angry at her now at a time like this. He hurried forward, squatted down, and without having any ideas, gently took Han XiaoXiao in his embrace, <em>You Just let me help you remove the bullet, alright!</em>

    <em>You can remove it but you arent allowed to watch!</em>

    Han XiaoXiaos face flushed, and she regretteding out wearing a thong today. She would usually wear conservative clothes, but since she was pretending to be a young female thug, she obviously had to go all they way and dress up the way they dressed up. Although she wasnt ustomed to it, Han XiaoXiao had been wearing these type of thongs for a while, and thought they werent that bad.

    However, what Han XiaoXiao had never thought was that her thong would bepletely exposed in front of someone. Especially, when the other person was a man at that. Now, all of her was seen by Su Lin, this jerk.

    <em>Cant look?</em>

    Su Lin felt a bit helpless, and replied, <em>Oh my great aunt, you are asking me to remove a bullet from your leg, yet you tell me not to look? What are you going to do if I close my eyes, and make some mistake while running the knife on your legs? What will you do if I turn your beautiful white legs into meat strips?</em>

    <em>Then Then you try to not look as much as possible!</em>

    Han XiaoXiaos two little palms moved downwards, and covered her most secretive garden. Still, when Su Lin narrowed his eyes a little, he could clearly see the curled up little hair peeking from behind the seams of her hands. And even though Su Lin could only see a little bit of hair, his heart still turned quite itchy.

    However, Su Lin still knew that now wasnt the time to think about these matters. The most important issue now was to quickly remove the bullet from Han XiaoXiaos leg, and handle the wound.

    <em>Are you ready? I am going to move the knife now...</em>

    Again disinfecting the knife using the wine and fire, Su Lin made moving gestures above Han XiaoXiaos thigh, and figured out the approximate position of the bullet.

    <em>Alright,e!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao fiercely nodded her head and closed her eyes.

    <em>Alright then, I aming!</em>

    To be honest, Su Lins hand was still slightly shaking. Just thinking about sticking the knife into her leg, and digging out the bullet made him feel scared about looking at the bloody scene that would ensue.

    Su Lin, however, tried to ovee the fear in his heart. He was a man now. He was no longer the little boy he used to be. He had grown up, and there were greater responsibilities on his shoulders. He was going to be responsible for his parents and his loved ones, so how could he let a bit of blood scare him?

    Gathering all his courage, he steeled his heart, and slowly stabbed the de downward

    <em>Ah...</em>

    <em>Ah...</em>

    Su Lin and Han XiaoXiao yelled out at the same time, and Su Lin slowly moved the knife in his hand as it dug into Han XiaoXiaos wound. With a tinkering sound, the bullet from Han XiaoXiaos wound was dug out and fell to the ground.

    <em>Its out!</em>

    Su Lins heart filled with delight, while the shaking fruit knife in his hand  that was now stained with Han XiaoXiaos blood  slipped.

    <em>Whoops!</em>

    Su Lin quickly grabbed the fruit knife, and tried his best to keep it from falling. But his hand slipped and the bloodied fruit knife scraped past Han XiaoXiaos lower body. Coincidentally, the fruit knife ended up cutting through Han XiaoXiaos white thong

    [TL: I tried narrowing my eyes, and it only makes it harder to see. Either I am abnormal, or these Chinese dudes have something going on with their eyes!]

    <strong>DISCLAIMER: </strong>DO NOT TRY THE ABOVE METHOD OF BULLET REMOVAL AT HOME! I REPEAT! DO NOT TRY THE ABOVE METHOD OF BULLET REMOVE AT HOME OR ANYWHERE ELSE! IF SOMEONE IS SHOT, BRING THEM TO THE HOSPITAL, OR HAVE SOMEONE WHO HAS UNDERGONE FORMAL FIRST-AID TRAINING DEAL WITH THE WOUND! EVILATIONS, AND ANY OF OUR ASSOCIATES WILL NOT BE RESPONSIBLE FOR WHAT MIGHT HAPPEN IF YOU DO TRY THIS!!!

    <em>Disimer published: January 15, 2020 at 11:56 AM UTC</em>

 Chapter 69: Su Lin, You Must Take Responsibility!

    Chapter 69: Su Lin, You Must Take Responsibility!

    <em>Ah! Su Lin, you rogue!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao almost jumped up as she felt the coldness on her lower body. If it wasnt for the bullet wound on her leg preventing her from getting up, she would have surely trampled Su Lin, this bastard, under her feet until she kicked him into the oblivion.

    <em>Ah! I This I didnt do it intentionally I was just not careful, and my hand My hand slipped</em>

    Su Lin didnt know what to do, so he immediately put the fruit knife to the side and said, <em>Its not that big of a deal I I wont look at you, so you should hurry up and put on your underwear!</em>

    <em>Put on my underwear? You just ripped that, so what am I supposed to wear now? Su Lin, you little bastard, you must have done it intentionally! Now that you have seen everything of this aunt You You must take responsibility!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao threatened him fiercely. Instead of someone who had suffered a gunshot wound, Han XiaoXiao currently resembled a tigress whose tail someone had stepped on. Su Lin felt that Han XiaoXiao might eat him at any moment without leaving a bone behind.

    <em>What responsibility do I have to take? I I didnt even see anything!</em>

    Su Lin felt aggrieved  he had really not seen anything. He was well aware of Han XiaoXiaos fiery temper, so he immediately turned his gaze as soon as Han XiaoXiaos thongs fell off. Speaking of it, Su Lin blinked hard and thought for a while, but still couldnt recall if he really saw anything.

    <em>I dont care about that! Su Lin You You, help me quickly dress up my wound</em>

    At this time, Han XiaoXiao got rid of her high and mighty act, and showed Su Lin an expression that made her seem dependent on him.

    <em>You have told me not to look, so how can I help you dress up the wound? Heres the bandage; you can do it yourself</em>

    Su Lin raised the bandage he previously found towards Han XiaoXiao, while intentionally turning his face to the side to show her that he wasnt looking towards her.

    <em>I I cannot move! No matter what, you must help me dress up the wound</em>

    Han XiaoXiao decided not to bicker with him anymore, and lifted her injured thigh towards Su Lin. No longer giving a damn about the matter, she put some pressure on Su Lins calf and said, <em>Hey Bandage it quickly Look at how much blood is flowing from the wound. Hurry up and dress the wound, or how do you think I am going to get you out of here if I lose too much blood?</em>

    The words Han XiaoXiao spoke were said in a casual tone as if the blood flowing from her thigh wasnt hers, but someone elses. She grabbed the jeans that was torn down by Su Lin, and used it to cover her most private parts.

    <em>You Lets consider it your win this time!</em>

    Although Su Lin was a little unwilling, he still turned his head. At the same time, there was a bit of anticipation in his heart, <em>Remember, it is you asking me to look</em>

    Gently lifting Han XiaoXiaos thigh, Su Lin ced it above his own legs, and lowered his head to carefully look at her wound. Now that the bullet had been removed, if he hurried up and dressed the wound, then the wound shouldnt cause too much trouble.

    <em>Its going to hurt a bit when I bandage your wound!</em>

    Su Lin unrolled the bandage, and slowly started to wrap it around Han XiaoXiaos thigh. Once done, he put in some force, and tied a knot to hold the bandage in ce.

    <em>I am not afraid of this pain Ah</em>

    As soon as Han XiaoXiao opened her mouth to say some brave words, the pain made her tightly clench her teeth. The hands that were holding the jeans covering her most private body parts also shook. Su Lin, on the other hand, sneakily nced towards the hidden area every now and then to have a look at the ce Han XiaoXiao was putting in great effort to hide.

    <em>What use is hiding anything from me. Its not like I havent seen it already. However, I must say that the figure and looks of this Criminal Policewoman are first-ss, and she must be the Criminal Polices most beautiful belle</em>

    Although the bandage was wrapped up and tied, Su Lins hand didnt stop moving. His hand full of Han XiaoXiaos blood slowly rubbed around the root of Han XiaoXiaos thighs, gently caressing her.

    <em>Um.</em>

    As Su Lin caressed her like such, Han XiaoXiao couldnt help but moan out. Although she no longer felt pain, there was a strange itch she wanted to scratch. Han XiaoXiao obviously didnt feel it too much when her wound was being dressed up, but now that the bandage was tightly wrapped around her thigh, Han XiaoXiao could clearly feel the itch.

    <em>Ah! What kind of feeling is this? Why is it so itchy, and making me feel numb? I feel so strange </em>Han XiaoXiao wanted to stop Su Lins movements, but a voice inside her heart prevented her from speaking up. In the end, all that came out of her mouth was a soft moan.

    <em>Such soft thighs</em>

    Su Lin kept on gently rubbing Han XiaoXiaos thighs, and his actions resulted in Han XiaoXiaos body getting tense. Her thigh was held on top of Su Lins legs, while her hands were being used as support on the ground. Her upper body had arched backward, while her small cherry mouth was open, and a difficult expression showed on her face. It was as if she was feeling something worse than the pain she felt when the bullet was taken out just before.

    <em>Humph! Werent you acting bossy, andmanding me like your little ve just now? What happened? Just watch how I make you taste the might of this Uncle Su here!</em>

    He didnt know why, but as Su Lin saw Han XiaoXiaos expression that seemed to be caused by a mix of pain and pleasure, a cheerful sense of aplishment burst inside his heart. Just like that, Su Lins actions turned even more wanton and unrestrained.

    Originally, he was just touching the bottom of Han XiaoXiaos thigh, and didnt try to reach for her most sensitive and mysterious garden. But now, Su Lins rough and fiery fingers started to slowly slide upwards.

    How could a piece of torn jeans even prevent the advances of Su Lins sharp fingers? Still, Su Lin intentionally made sure not to move away that scrapped jeans cover, and instead, he fiercely thrust his entire palm under it.

    Suddenly, Su Lins fiery palm pressed against something immensely soft.

    <em>Anh!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao had never experienced something like this before, and she could not endure the feeling. Her body turned stiff, and confusion reined over her mind; she felt that her entire body went numb, starting from the ce that Su Lin held onto right now. What wound on the leg? Han XiaoXiao couldnt feel a single iota of pain from there. Han XiaoXiao felt her heart flutter, and she felt as if she was high on drugs.

    As for Su Lin Su Lin had never expected that Han XiaoXiao  a Criminal Policewoman with a fierce and evil temperament  would cooperate with him so well at a time like this. She slightly bent her body forward, and her lower abdomen matched Su Lins rhythm. She supported herself upwards in a disordered way, while her eyes closed partially. Her brows wrinkled together, and her mouth kept on releasing soft and infatuated moans of pleasure.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, and listening to the intoxicating soundsing from her, Su Lin could no longer stand the temptation. He gently put down Han XiaoXiaos leg, while the movements of his right hand sped up, instead of slowing down. That ripped piece of jeans was already thrown away by Su Lin, while his hand kept on gently snaking around in a wend that couldnt get any muddier

    Slowly, his hand gathered more and more moisture, while Su Lin couldnt figure out what kept attracting him into being unable to stop. As he looked at Han XiaoXiaos intoxicated pink face, he felt that she looked immensely adorable at that time. Especially her half-opened cherry mouth that had dried up It just asked for him to moisturize it.

    <em>Whats wrong with me? We are in the underground base of the Dragon-Tiger Gang, and the one in front of me is Han XiaoXiao. The same Han XiaoXiao who has an evil temperament, and is also part of the Criminal Police. She might have lost her reasoning right now, but if I kept on taking advantage of her, she will definitely kill me when she regained her senses!</em>

    Su Lins tried to fight the desires in his mind, but his thick lower lip was only a few centimeter away from Han XiaoXiaos small cherry lips. At such a short distance, Su Lin could already feel the Han XiaoXiaos breath hitting his face. He felt hungry and thirsty for her, and there was a sort of temptation she gave off that made him unable to stop even if he wanted to stop.

    <em>No No matter what, if it werent for me, she would have already been caught by the thugs of the Dragon-Tiger Gang, and who knows what would have happened to her at that time! Moreover, I helped her take out the bullet, and also bandaged her wound, so I Well, I will just consider this as getting even</em>

    Finally, the evil Su Lin defeated the righteous Su Lin in his head. No longer giving a damn about the situation, Su Lin bent forward and lowered his head. Aiming at Han XiaoXiaos small cherry lips, Su Lin pecked them fiercely.

    <em>Wu Wu Um</em>

    Originally, Han XiaoXiao was already gasping for breath because of Su Lins actions, but now that her mouth waspletely sealed by Su Lin, she could no longer breathe. And even though her mind was still in a daze, she started to punch her hands out to push Su Lin away for air.

    As soon as Han XiaoXiaos mind fully registered that Su Lin was kissing her, her eyes went wide open. Han XiaoXiao was stunned, and she felt that the entire world was going crazy. She couldntprehend what she was going to do!

    <em>Oh god! Ah! Whats going on here? Why am I suddenly being kissed by this little bastard? Whats happening here? His mouth Why is he kissing me? Ah! This was even my first kiss! What am I going to do! Heavens! Why are his hands moving there, and also He Hes doing I What am I going to do</em>

    Receiving such a strong kiss from Su Lin, Han XiaoXiao lost herself in a momentarily daze. She felt both enraged and bashful at the same time, and she wished that she had a gun to shoot Su Lin right away!

    <em>You Su Lin, get away from me</em>

    Han XiaoXiao suddenly used the strength of her entire body to push Su Lin away from herself, <em>Su Lin, you rogue! You bastard wolf! You You go die!</em>

    The irondy Han XiaoXiao of the Criminal Police when had she been treated so frivolously? When had she ever been bullied so much by a man till now? Currently, Han XiaoXiao felt immense grievance fill up her heart. The body she had saved for over 20 years was tainted by this Su Lin in one day. He had looked everything there was to look, and he had touched everything there was to touch Ah! What more was left for her to lose?

    <em>How am I a rogue? How am I a wolf? If it wasnt for me, you would have been caught by the Dragon-Tiger Gangs men, and who knows what would have happened to you then? Moreover, werent you the one who wanted me to take responsibility for you? Isnt it a good thing now that I am taking responsibility, or do you not want me to? And why dont you look at yourself first? You were clearly enjoying it at the beginning, so why are you fuming so suddenly?</em>

    Su Lin intentionally roared at Han XiaoXiao angrily, leaving her speechless.

    Sure enough, as soon as she heard Su Lins words, Han XiaoXiao blushed. Indeed, when Su Lin was doing all that to her, she did feel a strangefort. Just what was that feeling? Why was it so strange? And why did she feel like that?

    <em>No matter what! You You have touched me, and you have kissed me, so you are definitely a rogue, a great pervert! I I must arrest you and bring you to the police station! I I will lock you up I will lock you up for a lifetime!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao was so angry that she started to talk nonsensically without knowing what she said.

    <em>Good, good! Come here, Criminal Policewoman Han XiaoXiao! I am here, soe and arrest me! Arrest me if you can!</em>

    Su Lin extended both arms and tilted his head forward. He knew that Han XiaoXiao wasnt going to do anything to him.

    <em>You You, just wait and watch how I deal with you!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao could barely move herself, so how was she going to arrest Su Lin and bring him to the police station with her current condition? All she could do was spew out big words, and give out some steam to appease her anger.

    <em>Alright, I wont tease you anymore. My great police officer Han, how is the wound on your leg? We have already removed the bullet, and the blood has also stopped flowing, so can we exit this ce now? I think that even the Criminal Police outside has long left the ce</em>

    Su Lin estimated that it had been more than an hour since he entered this underground base, and if those Criminal Police Officers hadnt found the clues he left behind, they would have surely evacuated the ce by now. As the matter stood, that just made things more difficult for them. If the two of them couldnt escape during the time he had left for suspension, then they would really be in dire straits.

    As Su Lin was thinking all this, his gazended on the remaining time in the right-hand corner of his vision. Immediately, Su Lin was stunned on the spot, <em>What happened? Howe the time increased by so much? And its even more than 600 seconds right now!</em>

 Chapter 70: Rushing Out

    Chapter 70: Rushing Out

    <em>Where are we now?</em>

    Han XiaoXiao no longer joked with Su Lin either, and questioned him seriously.

    <em>Where we are is exactly what I want to ask you! If I knew where we were, why would I need you to lead the way? Wouldnt I have rushed out of here myself?</em>

    Su Lin curled his lips, but he wasnt as worried as before. Now that he had more than enough time to suspend, Su Lin felt much safer. To add to it, there was Han XiaoXiao beside him. Even if he ran out of time, he could just Hehe He could simply increase it by getting intimate with Han XiaoXiao.

    <em>Where did you go after leaving the room we stole the ounts Book from?</em>

    Han XiaoXiao wasnt angry at his response, and slowly asked Su Lin while staring at him.

    <em>I am also unclear about that. Right after getting out of that room, I was relentlessly chased by the thugs. And when I finally couldnt run from them for long, I found this utility room, and hid inside!</em>

    With their exact location unclear, Han XiaoXiao couldnt tell what way to take to get out from the massive underground base that had various intersecting tunnels and paths. To make matters worse, there were also a ton of thugs outside searching for them.

    <em>We cant help it then. Only by going out and looking around first would I be able to determine our location, and find a way for us to get out!</em>

    Han XiaoXiaos expression turned dignified, <em>There were already dozens of thugs looking for us, and when Brother Tiger finds out the ounts Book is gone, he will do anything to capture us! Su Lin, we must escape from here as soon as possible, and then give the ounts Book to the Captain!</em>

    <em>Then Should we just go out like this?</em>

    Su Lin lowered his head, and started to smilesciviously as he saw Han XiaoXiaos smooth and fair legs.

    <em>You You smelly bastard, turn around!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao had been seriously analyzing their situation, but as soon as Su Lin started smiling, the entire serious atmosphere was destroyed. Putting on an annoyed expression, she realized that she was wearing nothing to cover her lower body. Only now did Han XiaoXiao realize that she couldnt go out just like that!

    <em>What? Afraid? Whats there to worry about me seeing? Havent I already seen everything there is to see, and touched everything there is to touch</em>

    Su Lin impolitely replied and winked at Han XiaoXiao, but didnt turn around.

    <em>Su Lin, stand up!</em>

    <em>What do you want?</em>

    <em>Take off your pants!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao seriously stared at Su Lin as she spoke.

    <em>You want me to take off my pants? You What do you want to do? Just now you were calling me a rogue, but it turns out that you are the biggest female pervert here!</em>

    As Su Lin spoke, he used both hands to protect his pants while putting on an expression of a man not afraid of fighting to the death, <em>I am not some casual man! You You better not have any ideas about me, you perverted woman!</em>

    <em>What nonsense are you spewing! Su Lin, I have discovered that your brain really is full of nonsense all the time. What I mean is What I am saying is that you should take your pants off, and let me wear them!</em>

    <em>You want to wear my pants? What will I wear then? </em>Su Lin shook his head, <em>Nope! Not good! We cant do that!</em>

    <em>You are a big man, so what are you afraid of? Moreover </em>Han XiaoXiao lowered her voice and said, <em>Moreover, arent you wearing underwear? Look at me I have nothing to wear. If you dont take off your pants and put them on me, then I Ah! You wouldnt want me to be seen by everyone else, right?</em>

    When under the eaves, one has to lower their head. Han XiaoXiao, however, was still Han XiaoXiao. Although she had to rely on Su Lin right now, her attitude was still firm, and she only slightly gave in.

    <em>Alright then!</em>

    As Su Lin thought about it, he felt that he really couldnt take Han XiaoXiao out there without anything covering her. Wouldnt he be suffering a loss if she was seen by those useless trash of the Dragon-Tiger Gang? So, Su Lin epted thepromise, and took off his pants to put on Han XiaoXiao.

    <em>Hey, hurry up and take off your pants, little Lin</em>

    Unknowingly, the way Han XiaoXiao addressed Su Lin turned very intimate.

    <em>I am taking it off Eh XiaoXiao, you Why havent you turned your head away? Why are you staring at me?</em>

    As Su Lin stood up and prepared to take off his pants, he realized that Han XiaoXiao was looking at him with a yful and expectant gaze. They way she looked at him really made Su Lin feel embarrassed. Although one could say that Su Lin wasnt going to really be naked as he was wearing boxers underneath his pants, he wasnt really used to taking off his pants in front of a girl like this.

    <em>Yo, yo, yo! So even a perverted wolf like you, Su Lin, can turn shy? I wonder who was it who so decisively tore down this elder sisters jeans without feeling shyness? Now that it is your turn, you wouldnt be thinking of chickening out, right? Quick, take them off, take them off! This elder sister must watch you take off your pants!</em>

    It seemed that Han XiaoXiao had been infected by Su Lin, and the evil thoughts she had had increased. Even the evilughter, and the bad smile she showed were exactly the same as those of Su Lin.

    <em>Humph! Isnt it just taking off my pants? Who is afraid of doing that?</em>

    Who was Su Lin? He was a man of indomitable will, so how could he let a little girl ridicule him like that? Wasnt it just taking off his pants? What was there for him to feel embarrassed about? What was there for him to be afraid of? He will take his pants off in front of her!

    Wasnt it just unbuckling the belt, and loosening the button? He would show that to her right now! Bracing himself, Su Lin swiftly pulled down the pants and extended them in front of Han XiaoXiao, while saying in a natural tone, <em>Here, put them on!</em>

    <em>Little Lin, theres something I need to ask you!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao narrowed her eyes. With a doubtful expression, she pointed towards Su Lins lower half, and said, <em>There Whats wrong Howe theres a bulge in that spot? Are you hiding some sort of food in there? I have been starving to death here, so hurry up and take it out, and let me eat it!</em>

    <em>Ah! I What do you mean by something to eat? Do you really not understand, or are you making fun of me? Um This thing here is not Its not something you eat Well, you can eat it if you want to, but...</em>

    Su Lin looked at Han XiaoXiao with a strange expression. From his observation, he realized that Han XiaoXiao really didnt seem to know about matters rted to that aspect.

    <em>Humph! Stingy! Go away, I wont ask to eat your things then. And with where you are hiding them, they must be dirty!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao hissed, and the looked away from Su Lins boxers. Spreading out the jeans he handed to her, she said, <em>Little Lin, you need to help me put these on!</em>

    <em>What! You want me to help you put them on? Cant you wear them by yourself?</em>

    <em>How do I put them on? I cannot move my legs! Hurry up Stop dawdling around, or the people from the Dragon-Tiger Gang will find us soon, and we wont have a chance to escape. You are a grown man, so why are you fooling around so much? Hurry up and help me put them on!</em>

    Finallypelled by Han XiaoXiao, Su Lin took the jeans from her, and sat beside Han XiaoXiao with shaking hands. Slowly spreading wide the jeans, he started putting them on Han XiaoXiaos snow-white and smooth legs, starting from her ankles.

    <em>Hurry up Yeah, thats right I dont feel anymore pain, so you can do it faster</em>

    <em>Hey, stop moving around blindly! Its almost there</em>

    <em>Thats right. I am not moving, so you can go a bit faster</em>

    Just like that, a profusely sweating Su Lin finally helped Han XiaoXiao put on the jeans after much effort.

    <em>How is it? Arent this young masters pants cool?</em>

    Su Lin buckled the belt around Han XiaoXiaos waist, but because her waist was so much thinner than his own, the belt was still loose around her waist even when the buckle was on the innermost hook.

    <em>Its ugly, and it stinks!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao seemed to love the feeling of talking back to Su Lin. Seeing Su Lins sweaty and anxious appearance, she felt immensely refreshed inside her heart.

    <em>Then dont wear it if it smells that bed! Here, I will help you take it off again</em>

    As he said those words, Su Lin acted as if he was going to take the pants off Han XiaoXiao. Han XiaoXiao hurriedly moved sideways to avoid him, and then suddenly reached out her hand to tightly grab the ce between Su Lins legs, <em>I must have a look and see what good things you are hiding here</em>

    <em>Ah!</em>

    Su Lin yelled out pitifully, while Han XiaoXiao spoke up with doubt, <em>Howe I cant pull this thing out? Its hot, and thick, and seems to be simr to hot dogs. Su Lin, are you secretly hiding a sausage inside there?</em>

    <em>Let go! Do you want to kill me! Let go</em>

    As soon as Han XiaoXiao pulled on his thing, Su Lin felt as if he had died. The pain he felt due to her grip was no inferior to the pain Han XiaoXiao felt because of the bullet wound in her leg.

    <em>There are also two circr things here, are they boiled eggs? Su Lin, how many edible things are you hiding inside? How do I pull them out?</em>

    Han XiaoXiao pulled even harder, and made Su Lins face distort in agony, <em>Quick Let go of it Let go</em>

    Seeing that there was no other way, Su Lin waspelled tounch his own attack on the enemy grounds. Without holding back, he reached out his hands, and directly grabbed onto Han XiaoXiaos chest while roaring in his heart, <em>If you wont let go of my hot dog and boiled eggs, then I wont let go of your big meat buns either!</em>

    <em>Ah! Su Lin, you pervert, what are you doing?</em>

    As soon as Su Lin grabbed onto her chest, Han XiaoXiao felt a pain and loosened her grip on him to protect her chest. ring at Su Lin, she pped her palm towards his face.

    <em>Ah You have finally let go of me, my great aunt</em>

    Tilting his face to the side, Su Lin avoided Han XiaoXiaos p. Finally feeling relieved, he hurriedly covered his crotch with his hands, and started to rub it gently.

    It was only a whileter that Su Lin felt the pain recede. As Han XiaoXiao looked at Su Lins ugly expression, she wondered what had happened. Holding back her curiosity, she waited for Su Linsplexion to ease up, and then she timidly asked, <em>Su Lin, can you tell me You That bulge that you have there, what is it? Howe I cant pull that out?</em>

    <em>Pull it out?</em>

    Dark, heavy lines covered Su Lins forehead, and he said to Han XiaoXiao with a ckened face, <em>My dear grand aunt, are you fucking with me? Or do you really not know? You hurt me so bad that if it werent for my luck, my lower body would have beenpletely destroyed in your hands!</em>

    <em>What do you mean? Wasnt it just some sausage and boiled eggs? Do you need to be so angry over a sausage and two boiled eggs? Whats more, Su Lin, you perverted bastard, you actually attacked my chest for it!</em>

    <em>Attacking your chest is a light matter. I say, XiaoXiao, do you really not understand? Did you not take physical education sses? Did the teacher not teach you anything? This This here is This is a mans A mans little brother!</em>

    Although Su Lin had thick skin, he still felt embarrassed when saying it out.

    <em>Little brother? What is that? I went to the Police Academy, and the teacher there didnt teach us this. However, mybat coach did talk to me about something like that. He said that that ce of a man was called their little brother, and it was their most vulnerable spot. However I followed the coachs instructions and kicked him hard in that ce, and then the coach never taught me anything about it</em>

    Blinking her eyes, Han XiaoXiao replied to Su Lin with an innocent expression. Her innocence made Su Lin feel helpless before her, so he decided to shift the topic and said, <em>Now that you have put on some pants, we should hurry up and get out of here. We dont have much time!</em>

    <em>Oh! Alright, then you will have to carry me</em>

    <em>I still have to carry you?</em>

    <em>I have a wound on my leg, so I cant run. If you dont carry me, then how am I going to show you the way out?</em>

    <em>Alright, I will carry you!</em>

    Putting Han XiaoXiao on his back, Su Lin grabbed Han XiaoXiaos thighs with both hands, while he made sure not to touch the ce where she was wounded. Once he was sure he held her well, he knocked open the door, and rushed out of the utility room.

    <em>Take a look at the surroundings, and see where we are, and where the exit is located?</em>

    As soon as Su Lin rushed out of the utility room, a bunch of thugs saw him, and rushed towards him in droves.

    <em>We are currently outside Storeroom No. 39. Turn right from here, cross three intersections, turn left, go forward, and then turn left again</em>

    Looking at the rooms around, Han XiaoXiao immediately calcted their location, and started to give Su Lin instructions towards the exit.

    <em>Great! Hold on to me tightly, and we will rush out of here</em>

    Remembering the route in his heart, Su Lin tightly held onto Han XiaoXiaos bubbly butt with both hands, took in a deep breath, and rushed to the right.

    <em>They are here! Go and report to Brother Tiger! They must be the ones who stole our ounts Book!</em>

    <em>Everyone,e here! Surround them from all sides</em>

    <em>We cant let them run away! Catch them, everyone!</em>

    <em>Shoot them! Brother Tiger said that we should rather kill them than let them escape with the ounts Book</em>

    Many thugs from the Dragon-Tiger Gang began surrounding Han XiaoXiao and Su Lin. The opponents had guns in their hands, and there appeared no path for them to escape.

    <em>Not good! Su Lin, there are too many of them! We We are going to die!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao immediately regretteding out here. If she had known earlier that there were so many people outside, she would have preferred staying inside the utility room!

 Chapter 71: Hail of Bullets

    Chapter 71: Hail of Bullets

    <em>Su Lin, put me down; you need to escape alone!</em>

    With so many thugsing for them, Han XiaoXiao knew it would be impossible for Su Lin and her to escape unscathed. If Su Lin was by himself, then he might still have some hope for escape, but if Su Lin had to keep carrying a wounded person like her on his back, there would be no way for him to get out of the siege of the gangsters.

    <em>What nonsense is that? Throwing you here is something I, Su Lin, will never do! And who do you think is going to show me the way out if I leave you here? How am I even going to escape then? In the end, both of us would be caught, so we might as well fight back with all we have!</em>

    Su Lin took in a deep breath as he watched the blockage ahead and the chasers behind. His grip on Han XiaoXiaos butt tightened further, and he said to her in a determined tone, <em>In a moment, I will rush out with full force, so you must hold onto me tightly. Make sure you dont let go!</em>

    <em>Su Lin, thats impossible! All of them have guns, and they wont hesitate to shoot you at all. You are still young and cant die here! We We will surrender to them and return the ounts Book to them!</em>

    Han XiaoXiao had already epted her fate and imminent death. From the moment she had enlisted into the Police Academy, she had prepared herself to sacrifice herself in the line of duty at any time. But Su Lin was different! He wasnt a police officer, but an ordinary 17-year-old high-school student. He couldnt and shouldnt die in a ce like this. Han XiaoXiao was now making every effort to keep Su Lin safe, even if it meant sacrificing herself.

    <em>Will they let us go if we return the ounts Book to them? And once you fall into their hands, what do you think you fate would be? Can you imagine how they might defile you?! Sister XiaoXiao, believe me onest time, and rush out of here with me!</em>

    Saying this, Su Lin no longer waited for Han XiaoXiaos response and rushed ahead to get to the exit.

    <em>They are rushing over!</em>

    <em>Brothers, dont let them die so easily! We must catch that reckless brat, and especially that bitch, Han XiaoXiao, alive! Brother Tiger has said that once we catch her, we brothers can do whatever we want with her! We can y with her to our hearts content!</em>

    <em>Awesome! This slut has fooled us for quite some time now; I had thought she was Brother Tigers woman, but who would have thought this whore would be an undercover cop!</em>

    <em>Thats right, brothers, everyone gets to take turns with her in a while, so dont take pity on her at that time! We must kill this slut afterwards! Thest time she kicked me in my nuts, I almost became infertile because of her! I must teach this slut a good lesson this time!</em>

    It was apparent that the punks despised and looked down on Su Lin and Han XiaoXiao. Su Lin was just a little piece of crap, while Han XiaoXiao was shot in the leg already. In addition, they hadnt been coveting Han XiaoXiao for a day or two. So this time, they were quite anticipant of how they would get to y with Han XiaoXiao once they caught her.

    <em>Su Lin, you escape! I will divert their attention</em>

    Han XiaoXiao suddenly started to thrash around, trying to break free from Su Lin so that she could cover for him. Su Lin, however, had long expected Han XiaoXiaos actions, so the hands he held Han XiaoXiaos butt with dug further into her flesh. No matter how she struggled, Han XiaoXiao couldnt get away from his back.

    <em>Do you trash believe you can stop your great Uncle Sus advance with the bunch of you?</em>

    As the distance between him and the thugs decreased, a faint smile appeared at the corners of Su Lins mouth. In the next moment, hemanded in his heart, <em><strong>Time Stop!</strong></em>

    <em><strong>One second, two seconds, three seconds.</strong></em>

    As soon as time stopped, all the movements of the thugs and Han XiaoXiao, whom Su Lin was carrying on his back, stopped. The only one who could now move freely was Su Lin, and he vigorously rushed through the thugs with immense speed.

    <em><strong>Time Resume!</strong></em>

    Although it took a few seconds for him to do it, but to other people, Su Lin appeared to have broken through several defensive lines and jumped out of the siege in an instant.

    <em>What happened to me? How did we rush out so easily?!</em>

    In one moment, Han XiaoXiao saw the thugs stopping their path in front of her, while in the very next moment, Su Lin and her were out of the siege. She couldntprehend what was going on.

    <em>You fools, how could you let them escape so easily? Catch them</em>

    The thugs rushing after them couldnt understand how Su Lin escaped their siege. And Su Lin couldnt care about what those small fries thought of it all. He seized every second he could, and while the thugs werent responding, made his way out with Han XiaoXiao on his back.

    <em>Quick, shoot them! No matter what happens, we cant let them take the ounts Book away! Shoot!</em>

    Themand came from non other than the second boss of the Dragon-Tiger Gang, Brother Tiger! As soon as he heard the news that Han XiaoXiao was an undercover agent, he realized that their future wasnt looking that good. Right after that, he was given the bad news that the ounts Book was stolen. The ounts Book recorded every secret transaction the Dragon-Tiger Gang had ever made, and it contained information about arge number of Senior Government Officials, too. If the contents of the ounts Book were to be exposed, not only would the Dragon-Tiger Gang be finished, but many of the Senior Officials of Jianan City would also beid off.

    <em>Brother Tiger hasmanded to shoot! Shoot!</em>

    <em>Shoot!</em>

    Now that their Brother Tiger had spoken, the thugs obviously didnt dare to hold back. As they chased behind Su Lin, they took out their pistols and aimed the muzzles towards Su Lin and Han XiaoXiao.

    <em>Su Lin, its not good. They are going to shoot at us!</em>

    Han XiaoXiaos heart burned with impatience. The exit was right in front of them, but they were already in a hopeless situation. As long as the thugs behind them opened fire, with how many guns they had and how narrow the passage was, even if their marksmanship was trash, they would be able to shoot Su Lin and her to death without an issue.

    Once she were shot, neither her not Su Lin would have any chance to escape this ce alive.

    <em>Dont be afraid, Sister XiaoXiao. They cant shoot at us!</em>

    Su Lin was already panting after having run so far in a single breath. But Su Lin saw that he still had more than 500 seconds left for his ability, and the exit was not too far away either. So long as he forced himself to keep going, Han XiaoXiao and he would be able to escape the underground base sessfully.

    But right at that moment, Han XiaoXiao heard the sound of gunshotsing from behind.

    <em><strong>Bang! Bang! Bang!</strong></em>

    At least 5-6 rounds of bullets flew straight towards Su Lin and Han XiaoXiao, and the speed of bullets was insane. Han XiaoXiao felt the God of Death grip her heart as she closed her eyes in despair.

    However, in the very next second, no it should be said that in the very next moment, Han XiaoXiao felt Su Lins body slightly incline. She also realized that no bullet had hit Su Lin or her.

    One, two, three, four, five

    There were six or seven bullets, but all of them just brushed past their bodies and flew ahead.

    <em>The bullets didnt hit? Is the marksmanship of these thugs really that bad? Or could it be that our luck is simply Heaven-defying?</em>

    Han XiaoXiao gawked. In theory, with how narrow the ce was, it was technically impossible for the seven or eight punks behind them to miss their target with how they all shot together. But the facts were right in front of her. Han XiaoXiao personally saw the small bullets brush past her face, and even she thought it was unbelievable.

    <em>No, its not that the marksmanship of those punks is bad, nor that we are lucky, instead, its Su Lin who avoided those bullets!</em>

    Feeling the slight tilt of Su Lins body, and how they avoided the bullets just right, Han XiaoXiaos eyes widened in surprise, <em>Oh my god! How could he avoid the bullets like this? The bullets are so fast, so how agile would a person have to be to avoid them in the nick of time? Moreover, those bullets were shot from behind him! Does he have eyes behind his back too?</em>

    Immersed in surprise, Han XiaoXiao was increasingly unable to understand the man who was carrying her on his back. He appeared to be more and more like an insolvable mystery. Suddenly, Han XiaoXiao felt as if there was some sort of inexplicable connection between Su Lin and her. Otherwise, how could Su Lin appear in the underground base of the Dragon-Tiger Gang out of nowhere? Its as if everything was arranged by a higher power. Had he really appeared here just to save her?

    <em>Su Lin, what kind of person are you?</em>

    Han XiaoXiao couldnt help but wonder in her heart as Su Lin carried her on his back. The grasp of her arms around Su Lins neck also tightened, and her eyes turned a bit blurry as she watched Su Lins broad back.

    <em>Have you bastards been eating shit?! There are so many of you, yet not even one of you could hit the target? Shoot, and shoot fast! Dont let them get to the exit! No matter what happens, you have to stop them! Shoot! Shoot them to death!</em>

    Seeing that Su Lin was about to escape Han XiaoXiao on his back, Brother Tiger turned more and more anxious. He also took out a pistol, and aimed it at Su Lins back, firing several shots in session without any hesitation.

    <em><strong>Bang! Bang! Bang!</strong></em>

    This time, it was no longer just 6-7 rounds like before, and instead, every thug was continuously firing 2-3 shots in session. There were dozens of rounds flying towards them from different directions and angles, ready to end them where they stood.

    Hail of Bullets! It was simply a hail of bullets! There were more than a dozen pistols, all targeting Su Lin alone. In this situation, let alone Su Lin, even the most experienced veterans of the battlefield would be left with holes all over their bodies.

    <em>Lets see where you escape this time!</em>

    Brother Tiger believed that with such a dense cover of bullets, there would be no way luck would be able to save Su Lin. However, what he saw in the very next moment made his proud smile stiffen.

    <em>How is that possible? He How did he jump out of the curtain of bullets? Thats impossible! Just now He was obviously there just now! Whats going on?! How did he suddenly get up the stairs leading to the exit all of a sudden?</em>

    Thats right, under the incredulous eyes of Brother Tiger and more than a dozen thugs, Su Lin disappeared into thin air and all the bullets passed through empty space. And when the little bastards came back to their senses, Su Lin was already standing on the stairs leading towards the exit. Carrying Han XiaoXiao on his back, he rushed to the top, opened the exit of the underground base, and escaped.

    <em>Out! We are finally out, Sister XiaoXiao!</em>

    The had finally escaped from the hail of bullets. By now, Su Lins nerves were stretched taut, as even though he had the ability to stop time, the slightest of mistakes would have resulted in apletely different oue. So long as there was even one bullet dug into his flesh, it would have been absolutely impossible for them to escape the base alive.

    <em>Quick, theres sounding from over there!</em>

    <em>Look over there! There is an underground pathway; there are peopleing out of it!</em>

    <em>Security! Security! Immediately report to Captain Yan, its the Iron Lady whos being carried on that guys back. Its the Iron Lady, Han XiaoXiao!</em>

    <em>Reporting to Captain! We were searching through the abandoned factory when we suddenly discovered a path leading underground. It seems thats the den of the Dragon-Tiger Gang. Together with that, we have also discovered Elder Sister XiaoXiao. Thats right, its the Iron Lady, Han XiaoXiao. There was someone escaping from the underground base, and she was on his back</em>

    As soon as Su Lin came out of the underground base, he made his escape. The police officers who were searching above the ground discovered the underground pathway as soon as they saw hime out of it.

    <em>Reporting to the Captain! There is arge group of criminals from the Dragon-Tiger Gang in the vicinity! All of them have guns in their hands! We just heard the sound of gunfireing</em>

    <em>Got it! Dont let even one of them escape! Get them all!</em>

    Now that the Criminal Police had found the hiding spot of the Dragon-Tiger Gang, they entered the underground base with sub-machine guns in hand. After a fierce gunfight with the members of the Dragon-Tiger Gang, they finally arrested everyone.

    And after Su Lin brought Han XiaoXiao out of the undergroundbase, his tight nerves finally rxed.

    <em>We we are safe now!</em>

    Several police officers stepped forward to help Su Lin and Han XiaoXiao. By now, Su Lin had long overdrawn all the energy from his body and spirit, and could no longer support himself. As soon as he put Han XiaoXiao down, dizziness overwhelmed his mind, and he fell down on Han XiaoXiaos soft and full chest.

    <em>Su Lin, Su Lin</em>

    As she watched Su Lin faint, Han XiaoXiao thought that Su Lin might have been shot, so she turned anxious. As she shook Su Lin and tried to wake him up, tears started to flow out of her eyes.

    Seeing the scene in front of them, those police officers who were standing next to them opened their eyes wide in surprise. They had never imagined that the Iron Lady, Han XiaoXiao, who was famous for her brutality against men in the Criminal Police, would be so concerned about a man one day. But the fact was right in front of their eyes, and they couldnt not see the worried look on Han XiaoXiaos face.

    Recalling the previous matter of Su Lin escaping with Han XiaoXiao on his back, and how Han XiaoXiao tightly sped her arms around Su Lins back, while Su Lin tightly clutched onto Han XiaoXiaos butt Those police officers had never thought they would see something like that happening with the Iron Lady, Han XiaoXiao.

    <em>Su Lin, how are you? You You havent been shot anywhere, right?!</em>

    On the floor, Han XiaoXiao strenuously rolled Su Lin over his back, and realized that there was no trace of him being hit by a bullet. That made her realize that Su Lin had really just fainted now.

    <em>So big! So soft! I feel sofortable here</em>

    Just when Han XiaoXiao was getting more and more worried, she heard Su Lin talk in his sleep as his hands reached forward and grasped onto the soft mounds atop Han XiaoXiaos chest. In front of a bunch of police officers, he started to unceremoniously rub and mold her chest with an expression of joy covering his face.

 Chapter 72: Blacklisted

    Chapter 72: cklisted

    <em>"Little SuSu Anh... Little SuSu"</em>

    As the soft and alluring voice fell into his ears, Su Lin looked ahead to see Han XiaoXiao, who was wearing a tight leopard dress and gave off a wild aura. Holding a whip in her hand, she seductively bit onto the corner of her lips and licked them with her tongue, while her eyes kept shooting fire towards Su Lin.

    <em>"Han XiaoXiao, what are you doing?! Don''te over! I tell you don''te over"</em>

    The scene in front of him scared Su Lin. What kind of situation was this? How did Han XiaoXiao suddenly turn so wild?

    <em>"Little SuSu, why are you so afraid? Don''t worry; I won''t eat you"</em>

    Bringing out her utmost charm, Han XiaoXiao gently stroked her slim waist and thighs, while her hands slowly climbed up towards the full twin peaks on her chests. Seductively caressing herself, she gently smiled toward''s Su Lin and moaned in pleasure. Then, with an aggrieved tone, she said to Su Lin,<em>"Little SuSu, you have already seen my everything and everything you have touched, too You must be responsible for me now"</em>

    <em>"Responsible? Responsible for what? What are you talking about?"</em>

    Su Lin''s eyes widened with surprise, and he felt that the Han XiaoXiao in front of him was unreal. But no matter what he did, he couldn''t move his body, and his gaze stayed stuck to Han XiaoXiao and her sexy and revealing leopard dress.

    <em>"What! Su Lin, you are good! Don''t tell me you n not to take responsibility for this Elder Sister?!"</em>

    <em><strong>"Crack!"</strong></em>

    Han XiaoXiao''s disposition abruptly changed with a crack, and she maliciouslyshed the whip towards Su Lin. The weapon hit Su Lin''s body with a loud crack, and he felt a burning sensation where it touched.

    <em>"Ah! Why are you doing this?!"</em>

    Su Lin had just opened his mouth to argue, but Han XiaoXiao didn''t give him a chance to speak too much. All of a sudden, she jumped forward and crashed onto Su Lin. Pushing him down on the ground, she took a bull-riding position on top of him.

    <em><strong>"Crack!"</strong></em>

    Another whipshed onto Su Lin''s body, but Han XiaoXiao''s attitude returned to the seductive one from before. She pinned down Su Lin''s hands with her own and started to gently caress his cheek, her hand slowly sliding down towards his chest. As her hand moved further down, she lightly breathed out and alluringly spoke,<em>"My Little SuSu, won''t you let me have the hot and thick sausage you have been hiding? And the two hard-boiled eggs in your pants Mmm... Let me have a lick"</em>

    Han XiaoXiao almost hooked Su Lin''s soul away as she licked her lips and moaned. And Su Lin also seemed to enjoy such a masterful and delicious Han XiaoXiao as his blurred eyes kept on staring at the full mounds of flesh that threaten to pop out of her dress at any time.

    <em>"Alright, my Little SuSu, it''s time I eat your sausage"</em>

    Han XiaoXiao''s slightly quivering voice made it impossible for Su Lin to refuse, and he slightly nodded in response. Han XiaoXiao licked her tongue and gently kissed Su Lin''s thick lower lip with passion. Slowly, she slid down towards his neck, and then his muscr chest, and attractive abs

    <em>"Un Ah Unh"</em>

    Feeling the soft, slippery, and cold tongue of Han XiaoXiao roaming over his body, Su Lin couldn''t help but moan out in pleasure.

    <em>"Little SuSu, I can''t wait"</em>

    With just a single gulp, Su Lin''s entire body turned numb, and the wet and slippery coldness moving over him made him feel as if he could fly soon. But in the next moment, Su Lin saw Han XiaoXiao unexpectedly stand up from atop him while holding a very familiar thing in her mouth. Chewing onto it with a broad smile, she said,<em>"Little SuSu, your sausage is so delicious, so sweet, ah! And these two boiled eggs umm, I will be peeling them in a while and having a good taste!"</em>

    As Su Lin looked towards Han XiaoXiao''s hand, he saw two very familiar bloody, round things. The scene in front of him made him yell,<em>"Ah!! Help"</em>

    <em><strong>"Hah, hah"</strong></em>

    With a loud shriek, Su Lin sat up on his bed with a start.

    <em>"Horrible! That was too horrible Good thing it was a dream! Good thing it was just a dream!"</em>

    As he recalled the scene from his dream, fear gripped Su Lin''s heart. Lifting the quilt from above him, he lowered his head to look inside while touching his little brother with his other hand. Feeling that everything was still in its ce, he breathed out a sigh of relief.

    <em>"Why would I have such a strange dream? What was that? And why is my body in so much pain?!"</em>

    Su Lin shook his head and trying to recall what had happened. Yesterday, after he tried his best and carried Han XiaoXiao out of the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s underground base, he passed out due to extreme exhaustion. As for what happened after that, he remembered nothing of it.

    <em>"How did I get home? What time is it now? And what about Han XiaoXiao? Also, did the police capture all those thugs of the Dragon-Tiger Gang?"</em>

    Su Lin felt as if his head would explode as more and more questions appeared in his mind. It was the trauma left behind by the use of his Time Stop ability. One had to know that while his ability was active, everything in the world paused, and that consumed a lot of mental energy. Yesterday, Su Lin had to suspend the world for an unknown amount of time just to avoid those bullets, and he didn''t know how much he over-drafted his mind and body. Because of that, as soon as he came out of the underground base, he fainted.

    <em>"Mother, what happened to me yesterday? Who brought me back home? Wait, it''s already past 10 o''clock! Why didn''t you wake me up for school?!"</em>

    Dressing up, Su Lin walked out of his room while gripping his head. Just one look at the clock and he could tell it was past 10 o''clock the next day already.

    <em>"Aiya My little ancestor, you are finally awake! Do you know how scared this old woman was when she saw you yesterday"</em>

    Liu Aizhen, who was busy preparing food in the kitchen, immediately put down her stuff when she saw Su Lin and walked into the living room while wearing an apron and holding a spat.

    <em>"What happened? Mother, isn''t everything alright with me? Right! Who brought me back home yesterday?"</em>

    <em>"When did I say something was wrong with you? Yesterday, it was Captain Yan of the Criminal Police who sent you home, covered in blood! And I don''t know where your pants went as you were only wearing your boxers. Mother thought that you had been injured, and that scared me to death"</em>

    Mother Su briefly exined yesterday''s matter to Su Lin, and Su Lin immediately understood what had happened. So it was the Criminal Police Captain, Yan Longyong, who brought him back home.

    As for the blood covering him that Liu Aizhen talked about, Su Lin knew that it wasn''t his blood, but Han XiaoXiao''s. Han XiaoXiao suffered a gunshot in her thigh, and there had been a lot of blood flowing from her wound. Since he carried her on his back for escape, a lot of that blood got smeared onto him.

    It was no wonder that Liu Aizhen was frightened when she saw her son, Su Lin, half-dead and covered in blood. Let alone her, even if the one who saw him at that time were someone else, they would have thought the same and affirmed that Su Lin was heavily injured.

    Fortunately, when Liu Aizhen helped Su Lin wash up, she didn''t find even a tiny bit of wound on him, and that relieved her tension.

    <em>"Mother, did Captain Yan say anything else after sending me backst night?"</em>

    In actuality, Su Lin wished to know of Han XiaoXiao''s current situation, and whether the Criminal Police had leveled the Dragon-Tiger Gang or not?

    <em>"That''s right! That Captain Yan said that you helped the police big time by contributing a great merit. Little Lin, be honest and tell mother what you did after leaving home yesterday evening? When I called your Elder Sister Zhust night, she said that you were only in the hospital for a while, and then left without telling her anything. Tell me, brat, where had you run off tost night? What made you be covered in so much blood!"</em>

    All a parent could do was worry about their childs safety; even though Su Lin was standing in front of her without a single scratch, the worry in Liu Aizhens heart hadnt lessened in the least bit. Just remembering Su Lins appearance fromst night sent a chill down her spine, frightening her unbearably.

    <em>Mother, its nothing, really! Didnt some thugs smash the windows of our home yesterday? After visiting the hospital, I thought about it, and went out of my way to look for some clues about them. Who would have thought that I would end up helping the police solve some case they had been mulling over for a while in the process! After that, I went to the Police Station with the other Police Officers. Right, mother, I will call Captain Yanter and ask how the case went!</em>

    Su Lin avoided touching the important details ofst nights fiasco, and made up some story for his mother. He didnt dare tell his mother how he sneaked into the Dragon-Tiger Gangs underground base, nor did he have the guts to mention that he avoided a hail of bullets in the nick of timest night. If he said that, he estimated that the matter would send Liu Aizhen flying into an unbearable rage.

    <em>Little Lin! How could you take such a risk? Can our little family deal with those thugs who mix in with gangs and whatnot? And the blood that covered you, where did thate from?</em>

    <em>Mother, you can feel relieved! Our family shouldnt be having any more issues from those thugs now, and I reckon Captain Yans people have already dealt with them. As for the blood, that belonged to someone else. It was the blood of a police officer I savedst night, and nothing actually happened to me.</em>

    As he said that, Su Lin jumped into the air to show his mother he waspletely alright and could move around normally. Liu Aizhens expression also eased after watching his actions, but she still chided Su Lin by saying, <em>Little Lin, you will be sitting in the College Entrance Examination the day after tomorrow. All of your other ssmates are working hard to prepare for the big day, making a final effort to achieve the best rank they can, yet here you are, running out here and there without our knowledge. Your actions make this old woman very apprehensive. Although you have raised your grades, you must make sure not to get too arrogant andx</em>

    <em>Mother! I know what I need to do. Didnt you say you wont interfere in my studies if I increased my grades this time? As for the College Entrance Examination, I assure you that they wont be a big deal for me. Be happy now!</em>

    Su Lin smiled and pushed his mother back towards the kitchen while speaking, <em>Mother, I am starving to death now, so you should prepare the food as soon as possible. I I have already missed school in the morning, so I need to go there in the afternoon no matter what!</em>

    <em>Your mother, I, already called your ss teacher, Teacher Lin, for leave in the morning. Your Teacher Lin asked me to have you get to school on time in the afternoon, too.</em>

    <em>Thats good! Thank you, Mother. By the way, wheres father? He was busy looking for work over thest few days, right? How is that going?</em>

    When he was in the Dragon-Tiger Gangs underground base, Su Lin had personally opened fire and killed Huang Gou. In addition, the Criminal Police also swept through the Dragon-Tiger Gangs underground base, so it could be said that Jianan City was going to have a long and peaceful time ahead of it.

    So Su Lin wasnt worried about any retaliation from some underworld gangs, but it was still fact that both of his parents had beenid off. Su Lins heart pained every day he watched his father anxiously go out looking for work.

    <em><strong>Haiz</strong></em>

    When Liu Aizhen heard Su Lin asking about his father, she breathed out a long, sad sigh and shook her head.

    <em>What happened, mother? Has father still not found a job?</em> Su Lin asked, <em>Thats impossible! Father is a driver with over 10 years of experience, and he also came back from the military. How could someone who has even drive military vehicles not get a job even after so long? Which employer wouldnt want someone like him at work? How is it possible that he has still not found a job?</em>

    <em>Your father already went to 5-6panies over thest few days, but for some unknown reason, they all start good and amiable, but then go back on their words. All of them refused to take in your father even when your father told them he didnt mind if the wage was lower than usual. No matter what method he tried to persuade them, nothing worked</em>

    Mentioning the matter only increased the worries in Liu Aizhens heart. It wasnt just Father Su who couldnt find a job, but she, herself, faced the same situation over thest few days of job-hunting. She had applied to variouspanies and was interviewed by many others, but all the employers refused to give her a job even when she met the requirements. They didnt even give her a reason for their refusal.

    <em>They dont even give a good reason! How can they act like that?</em>

    Su Lin felt the matter was strange. Just then, the front door of their house was pushed open, and Father Su, Su Guorong, dispiritedly walked in while holding onto a briefcase.

    <em>What happened? Old Su, didnt you say thepany you were going to apply to was run by an oldrade of yours, so Dont tell me they didnt give thought to old camaraderie, and rejected you as well!</em>

    As soon as Su Guorong walked in, Liu Aizhen rushed out of the kitchen and asked with eagerness.

    <em><strong>Haiz</strong></em>

    Su Guorong just shook his head with a dispirited look, and sighed. It was apparent from his action that the result of this job application was a failure, too.

    <em>You failed again? That Thats impossible! Didnt your friend say on the telephone that it was all good and you would get the job? Our family Whats going to be of our family if things keep going like this?</em>

    Liu Aizhen felt enraged. The more she thought about their future, the more rmed she felt. Taking off her apron in a huff, she sat down on the sofa in the living room.

    <em>Aiya Aizhen, its not that our family is suffering from some bad luck, but we seemed to have offended some big-shot!</em>

    Su Guorong also sat down on the sofa and spoke with a frown.

    <em>Offended a big-shot?</em>

    Su Lin and Liu Aizhen said at the same time.

    <em>Thats right! It was my oldrade who told me that someone from above was making matters difficult for us, Aizhen. Both of our names are on the cklist of all thepanies in Jianan, and nopany here dares to hire us. My old buddy asked me if we had offended some powerful people recently, and that that was the reason he couldnt give me a job either. But even after I thought about it long and hard, I couldnt figure anything out. After all, who could we have offended?</em>

    As soon as Su Guorong finished his words, Liu Aizhen grumbled, <em>I was wondering why the factoryid me off out of nowhere, so it turns out some rich piece-of-crap bastard was pulling the ropes from behind, and made this old woman fall face-first. No factory wants to hire me either! If this old woman finds out who is behind our familys fall, I will beat the crap out of his eighteen generations!</em>

    <em>Calm down! I understand how you feel, Aizhen, and I thought about our plight. It seems that we can no longer stay in Jianan, and will need to think of another way!</em>

    <em>Who wants this old woman to leave Jianan City?! Just let me find that bastard, and watch how I will spank the shit out of him!</em>

    Watching his enraged mother, Su Lin calmly thought in his heart, <em>What kind of big-shot did our family offend? No wonder father and mother are suffering with so many setbacks, and it would only be more and more difficult to get work for them. But father and mother are honest and serious folks, so how is it possible for them to have offended some big-shot? Then, the only possibility is</em>

    Since it was impossible for his parents to offend someone, then wasnt the only one in their house, who could have done that, him, Su Lin? Su Lin suddenly realized who was causing all the troubles. It had to be Liu Yuanfeng, that bastard he left behind. Not only had he incited the thugs from the Dragon-Tiger Gang into looking for him, but he even used his influence in the Jianan City to make things difficult for his parents, making them lose their jobs!

    <em>That bastard is too hateful! Liu Yuanfeng, I will never forgive you!</em>

    Su Lin had found the crux of the matter in a moment. It was none other than Liu Yuanfeng, that little bastard, who was making trouble for them!

 Chapter 73: Angry Qin Yanran

    Chapter 73: Angry Qin Yanran

    <em>This Liu Yuanfengs hands are extending a bit too far forfort. For a matter between us, he intentionally started making trouble for my parents from behind the scenes. It seems my family wont be able to rest in peace unless I deal with him first!</em>

    After having his lunch, Su Lin picked up his bag and started walking towards Jianan First High, while pondering over the issue throughout the way.

    <em>The ounts Book that we found from the Dragon-Tiger Gangs underground base yesterday recorded many illegal transactions between Liu Yuanfeng, as well as his father, Liu Jianguo, and the Dragon-Tiger Gang. That ounts Book should have been handed over to the Criminal Police by Han XiaoXiao by now, so I believe it wont be long before their crimes wille out for the world to see. <strong>Humph! </strong>Liu Yuanfeng, your good days are going to end soon. I cant wait to see the horrible fate of you two father and son now!</em>

    When it came to corrupt officials, Su Lin hated them from the bottom of his heart since a young age, under the influence and teachings of his father, Su Guorong. Yesterday, when he looked at the recorded transactions, he was shocked to find that the bribes given by the Municipal Party Committees Secretary, Liu Jianguo, added up to millions of Yuan. That was money made through sacrificing the blood and sweat of an unknown number of people!

    <em>After the afternoon sses end, I will call Captain Yan of the Criminal Police and ask him how the case was going. Still, with how many officials are involved in this case, and how many of them are pretty well-known, too, I reckon it wont be easy to deal with this case. If the police really followed all the leads and looked for all the culprits involved, I wonder if the entire political scene of Jianan will get involved</em>

    As he recalled the names of the officials he saw recorded on the ounts Book yesterday, Su Lin realized that many of them were from the leadership of the Municipal Party Committee like directors and deputy-directors, whom he regrly saw appearing on the T.V. Fortunately though, he didnt see Fang Lipings name on the ounts Book.

    <em>Aunt Ping is not only a good official, but a great Mayor, too. Of course, its impossible for her to be in cahoots with filthy people like them!</em>

    In fact, when he was looking through the ounts Book yesterday, there was slight hesitation in Su Lins mind on what he would do if he saw Fang Lipings name in there somewhere. Fortunately, Fang Lipings name wasnt in there, proving that she had nothing to do with the Dragon-Tiger Gang!

    <em>Alright, this isnt an issue I need to fret over; its the job of the Criminal Police to apprehend and punish any crime syndicate. And investigating the corrupt officials is something the Disciplinary Inspection Commission needs to do. I am an ordinary high-school student, so why am I bothering thinking about all these? All I have to do is prepare well for the College Entrance Examination that is to be held the day after tomorrow.</em>

    Su Lin felt that he was worrying over unnecessary matters without reason. He was just a student, so was it even possible for him to get involved in such major world affairs?

    Finally, he arrived at the gate of Jianan First High. The College Entrance Examinations were over head, so the entire Jianan First High had a solemn atmosphere. Especially the building with Grade 3s ssrooms, there was almost no noiseing from that ce. All the students were busy preparing for the College Entrance Exam with all their might onest time.

    <em>Su Lin! Where were you this morning? Why didnt youe to attend sses? The College Entrance Exam is right at the corner, and everyone is doing their best to make use of everyst second they have, yet here you are, moving about so leisurely. Do you think you will be able to breeze through the College Entrance Exam?</em>

    Before Su Lin even arrived at the entrance of his ssroom, he bumped into his ss in-charge, Lin Qingxue, who began scolding him without giving him a chance to exin himself.

    <em>Teacher Lin, I Some matters came up. Right! Didnt my mother call you and ask for leave?</em>

    Feeling Lin Qingxues anger, Su Lin could only bow his head, not even daring to meet Lin Qingxues gaze. Still, his eyes didnt stay idle, and he began secretly taking nces at Lin Qingxue from head to toe.

    Lin Qingxue was still wearing her professional business dress like always, a tight-fit western dress; white shirt, ck leather-skirt, yellowish-pink silk stockings, and the well-polished high-heels that made a loud clip-clop sound wherever she went!

    Although it wasnt the first time he saw Lin Qingxue in this same attire, her appearance still mesmerized him like always, making it so that he would never get tired of looking at her. Especially, the fullness of Lin Qingxues chest that seemed to have only gotten bigger and bigger in recent days. Every time Su Lin looked at her full peaks, he wondered if they would suddenly pop out of her white shirt?

    <em>What kind of matter? Was the matter more important that the College Entrance Examination?! Su Lin, teacher will tell you this, but your current results are more than enough for you to get into a first-ss University, and if you work a bit harder, it wont be an issue for you to get into one of the two top Universities in the nation, Tsinghua and Peking! What you have to do now is to put all of your energy into studying, and nothing else. You cant let sess get to your head! Otherwise, the great achievements you might be able to obtain wouldpletely go down the drain, together with the College Entrance Examination results</em>

    Lin Qingxue couldnt understand how she felt about Su Lin. When she didnt see Su Lin in ss this morning, for some reason, she felt a strange emptiness in her heart. So before the afternoon sses began, she decided to walk back and forth in the corridor at the entrance of Grade 3s ss 2. She didnt know why, but her heart badly wished to see Su Lin.

    Su Lin, however, didnt perceive what Teacher Lin was thinking at the moment, and instead, he was getting sick of listening to Lin Qingxues endless chiding. Although Su Lin knew that Lin Qingxue was only saying all that for his good, he wasnt very worried about the College Entrance Examination. He waspletely confident in himself after having absorbed all the knowledge in Qin Yanrans notebook.

    After a long, caring lecture from Lin Qingxue, Su Lin was finally allowed into the ss. As if he had received some royal pardon, Su Lin rushed to his seat, put down his schoolbag, and sat down beside Li Hao, who curiously asked him, <em>I say, Lil Lin, you are are great! Before, you used to bete by at most an hour or half an hour, yet today, you didnte to ss all morning. Did you know, all lot of beauties came to our ss this morning, looking for you!</em>

    As he spoke, Li Hao took out a thick stack of fancy envelopes and put them on the table in front of Su Lin, <em>Look at these; these are the love letters those girls left for you! You are now a big-shot in the school, the prince-charming in the mind of all those young girls!</em>

    <em>Love letters? For me? Why are there so many?</em>

    Su Lin was stunned as he looked at the stash in front of him. There had to be fifty to sixty letters in that thick stack. He had never imagined that his speech would be so sensational that so many girls would write love letters to him.

    <em>Arent your bursting with joy now? Not only does our ss Leader show you a ton of affection, but now you also have so many other beauties fighting for your love! Lil Lin, which God have you started worshiping nowadays? Tell me, and I will go burn some incense at their temple!</em>

    Li Hao spoke with a sour expression, clearly showing how envious of Su Lin he was. If something like this happened to him one day, and a ton of girls wrote love letters to him instead of Su Lin, wouldnt he go crazy? He would definitely go crazy!

    <em>Come on, Lil Hao, you need to get rid of that belly first, you know! Otherwise, I am afraid that any young girl that saw you would immediately run away after looking at your pregnant appearance!</em>

    Su Linughed and teased Li Hao with a few words, and then conveniently began to open the love letters one-by-one to have a look.

    Fine envelopes, gorgeous letter paper, and beautiful hand-written words even after he opened the letter, a faint fragrance remained on the paper. It was the first time in his life Su Lin had received a love letter from a girl. He had never expected that he would receive so many letters for the first time alone!

    <em>Hehe</em>

    Su Lin felt tired after going through the love letters for a while. He felt a bit vain and proud when he started, but after reading a lot of the letters, he felt that all of them were basically the same. There was nothing but recognition for the content of his speech that day, how they liked him a lot, and how they hoped to be friends with him.

    Whats more, there was also a girl in the same grade as him who said that she wished to go to the same University or city as Su Lin, and asked him for his ns after the College Entrance Examinations.

    <em>How is it, Lil Lin, arent the chicks who sent you the letters all beautiful?</em>

    Li Hao sneakily looked around and then asked Su Lin with great expectation, but Su Lin only smiled and waved the letters at him. I can only tell that the words written in the letters are beautiful, but as for the people who wrote them well, they didnt attach their photo, so how am I to know whether they are attractive or not?

    <em>Yeah, thats right! So, do you n to reply to them?</em>

    <em>How am I supposed to reply to them all? Even if I wrote one sentence for each letter, I would be exhausted. However, all of them are just little girls who want to experience the opposite gender or whatnot, so theres no reason to pay them any attention.</em>

    Before the speech, Su Lin was just an ordinary high-school student. He was just a no-name, so where would there be any girl who would like him, or even write a love letter to him? In Su Lins view, those girls were just doing it in the heat of the moment, and only admired him somewhat.

    This wasnt how true love worked. After all, how could someone fall in love with someone from the opposite gender without having any interaction?

    Su Lin no longer had any interest in looking at those love letters, so he put them all together and threw them to Li Hao, saying, <em>If you want to write something in return, you are wee to do so. In any case, I am not replying to anyone.</em>

    <em>What am I supposed to reply with? Its not like they wrote the letters to me. If only the letters were for me, then that would be perfect. I would go through each of them one-by-one and reply to them all!</em>

    With a teasing smile, Li Hao suddenly pulled Su Lin near him, and whispered, <em>By the way, Lil Lin, our Grade 3s School Flower doesnt seem to be in a good mood today?</em>

    <em>Yanran? Whats wrong with her?</em>

    As soon as Li Hao started talking about Qin Yanran, Su Lin turned a little nervous.

    <em>Do you remember, when you didnte to ss in time before, I told you how the School Flower kept looking at your seat from time to time? She obviously missed you, and didnt calm down until she saw you! But this morning was different, and the School Flower didnt look in this direction even once!</em>

    It had to be said that the fatty was quite meticulous in his thoughts, and what he said waspletely correct. Li Hao was just this kind of fatty, one who carefully looked into matters. There were four lectures in the morning, and Su Lin didnt attend even one of them. Obviously, Li Hao didnt care about focusing on the lectures either, so he spent the time observing the actions of their School Flower, Qin Yanran.

    Under the great efforts, observations, andparisons he made, Li Hao came to the conclusion that there was something wrong with Qin Yanran today.

    <em>Whats there to think about? Its going to be the College Entrance Examination soon, so Yanran must be seriously listening to the lectures and reviewing the content. Do you think others are like you, and dont care about listening to the teachers?</em>

    Although that was what Su Lin said, he still stole looked towards Qin Yanrans seat and took a good look. Immediately, a faint suspicion arose in his heart as he thought, <em>It seems to be as Lil Hao said. Also, when I entered the ss before, Yanran only swept one nce at me, and then didnt bother looking towards me again!</em>

    <em>Is that so? Or Lil Lin, could it be that our School Flower is jealous because so many beauties came to confess their love for you?</em>

    Li Hao frowned and then burst into a wide smirk. In fact, he was quite envious and jealous of Su Lins luck.

    <em>Fatty, dont talk nonsense! I will go and have a look</em>

    Su Lin remembered that there were still some notebooks in his schoolbag he had borrowed from Qin Yanran. He had already used his Eidetic Memory to read them all, so he decided to take this opportunity to return the notebooks to Qin Yanran.

    Su Lin took those notebooks out of his schoolbag, and then walked towards Qin Yanran. Arriving at her seat, he ced the notebooks on her table and said with a wide grin, <em>Yanran, I must thank you for your notebooks! They were very helpful!</em>

    <em>Un!</em>

    Su Lin had nned to speak some words with Qin Yanran, and ask her about the College Entrance Exam, while also taking the chance to ask her which University and Course she was going to enroll in, but all those thoughts came to naught when Qin Yanran simply acknowledged his words with a low sound, and didnt eve raise her head to look at him. In the next moment, she took the notebooks ced in front of her and gently put them in her schoolbag, no longer paying any attention to Su Lin.

    <em>What</em>

    Su Lins heart thumped loudly when he realized that Qin Yanran had returned to her former Ice Goddess manner. It seemed that Qin Yanran wasnt happy

 Chapter 74: Teacher Lins Worry

    Chapter 74: Teacher Lin''s Worry

    As he sat back in his seat, Su Lin helplessly wondered about what had just happened, <em>"What''s wrong with Qin Yanran? Howe she suddenly turned like that? Is she really jealous over the love letters sent by all those girls?"</em>

    Qin Yanran had returned back to her cold and aloof self, while Su Lin couldn''t understand what wrong he hadmitted. He would never even imagine that the scene of him being intimate with his Elder Sister Zhu was seen by Qin Yanran, who was in the hospital at that time.

    Qin Yanran, who was pretending to be indifferent, also felt ufortable. Her heart clearly thought of Su Lin, and she desperately wanted to see him, but she had to pretend to be indifferent. And when Su Lin came over to return the notebook, Qin Yanran had even wanted to lose her temper and ask Su Lin aloud about the woman he was hugging and kissing with in the hospital ward yesterday.

    But Qin Yanran held herself back from doing it. What right did she have to question Su Lin? On what basis? And with what attitude? Who was she to Su Lin? She had obviously rejected Su Lin''s confession, so she couldn''t just act arrogantly, right? She couldn''t just pull Su Lin down to question him, right? So, Qin Yanran decided to y indifferent.

    Moreover, the College Entrance Examinations were right at the corner, so Qin Yanran couldn''t be distracted, nor could she distract Su Lin. Qin Yanran thought, that maybe, it was better for the two of them to simply move on like this.

    What are sentiments? What is the value of love? How can someone as young as her understand those matters? Qin Yanran didn''t believe that true romantic love existed in this world, and the feelings she had for Su Lin, ording to her, were just a sudden impulse of hers.

    <em>"I really don''t like Su Lin."</em>

    In her heart, Qin Yanran desperately tried to persuade herself that such feelings of affection were only for little girls, so how could they affect her? Qin Yanran had always bragged about being more mature and sensible than girls of same age, and she was also open to many different ideas and thoughts. She could even consider many matters from the perspective of an actual adult.

    In her opinion, the love and affection of high-school students was just a waste of time, a sudden impulse, and nothing but childish behavior. Every time she saw a young couple walk out of the school while holding hands, Qin Yanran wondered what kind of result they could obtain like that? It was just a momentary impulse and ignorance of their youth. It was something that had no future.

    However, Qin Yanran now found herself unable to persuade herself. No matter how many times she tried to persuade her heart, she found no way to drive out Su Lin''s shadow from the bottom of her heart.

    <em>"What is happening? Why am I bing the same as those other immature girls?"</em>

    Although unwilling to admit it, Qin Yanran knew for sure that she liked Su Lin. The feelings she had might be the same as those future-less feelings she always disdained, but no matter what she tried, she couldn''t get rid of them. The feeling of caring about someone, liking them, and wanting to look at them all the time.

    <em>"I can''t keep going like this. My mind is just full of Su Lin, and the scene of him hugging that woman. Even if I truly like Su Lin, I... I must deeply bury these feelings, yes, bury them..."</em>

    Although her heart was in a chaotic struggle, on the surface, Qin Yanran appeared to bepletely calm as she read, reviewed, and prepared herself for the uing College Entrance Examinations. To others, she appeared to be no different from normal times.

    It was only Su Lin who felt that Qin Yanran had changed, especially her attitude towards him. Throughout the afternoon, Su Lin didn''t see Qin Yanran turn to look at him even once, let alone smile at him.

    <em>"Just what''s going on? Is it really true that a woman changes face faster than the turning of a book''s page?"</em>

    The depression in Su Lin''s heart, only his desk-mate, Li Hao, could understand.

    As his good brother, Li Hao put a hand on Su Lin''s shoulder, patted it, and tried to clear Su Lin''s doubts.

    <em>"Rest assured, Li''l Lin! Let me enlighten you with my many years of experience! I say, the School Flower is deliberately ignoring you. <strong>In order to capture, one must let loose.</strong> Isn''t that one of the Thirty-six Stratagems? Now look, you saw how many young beauties are now trying to pursue you, and how many love letters you received? Obviously, that didn''t make Qin Yanran happy. At a time like this, she certainly can''t follow suit after those little girls and write a love letter to you, so Qin Yanran decided to be cold to you, to make you be worried about her, so you would wildly think about her, let your imagination run wild, and indulge in fantasies, and all that..."</em>

    <em>"Come on, Li''l Hao, you know you are speaking nonsense now! And what is this ''years of experience'' you talk about? For as long as I have known you, I have never once seen you even show any indication of liking a girl. Sometimes, I even wonder if you swing that way!"</em>

    Su Lin shrugged helplessly. The College Entrance Examination was at their heads, and he would only be able to Qin Yanran in the ss for another one or two days at max. He wasn''t even certain if they would even be able to meet again in the future, so how could Qin Yanran be thinking of making him worried about her at this time? Wasn''t that too cruel?

    <em>"Fucker, it''s you who swings that way! L''il Lin, this lord fatty, I, has very high standard! Even the School Flower barely entered my eyes, but since you are my bro, how could I fight you over the one you fell for? That''s why I will let you have her. Also, I heard many of my cousins say that if you wanna get a girlfriend, wait until you are in college. The girls in high-school''s don''t yet know how to dress up, but the ones in colleges know how to be hot and crisp. Their appearances are like enchanting flowering branches, and the attractiveness, ah..."</em>

    When talking about such matters, Li Hao had an endless stream of things to chatter about, so Su Lin could only be patient and listen to his nonsense while moving his eyebrows every now and then.

    The final ss of the afternoon was soon going to start, and they would soon be reaching the end of the lecture, making the time they could stay in school shorter and shorter. In Jian''an First High, there weren''t many things or people worth Su Lin''s remembrance, as the people he interacted with were far and few in-between.

    There was Li Hao, his best buddy from infancy to maturity. Although they made jokes about each other, but when it came to serious matters, he knew they were friends who could give their life for the other one. The College Entrance Examination was about to start, and Su Lin didn''t know whether he would be in the same city as Li Hao after it was over, or whether they would drift apart.

    Regarding his end result in the College Entrance Examination, Su Lin had no doubt he would score high with the use of his superpowers. But how could he help Li Hao achieve a good result in the College Entrance Examination as well?

    As he thought about it, he realized that the difficulty involved in making that happen was really high. Moreover, the amount of time he had left for his ability wasn''t much either, and he only had 560 seconds that he could use. Naturally, the time would increase by 60 seconds every day, and if he could have some intimate rtionship with a woman, then the time would increase by a lot each time as well.

    As for the upper-limit of the time increase, Su Lin had been thinking hard about it, and came to the conclusion that it seemed to be dependent on his rtionship with the woman. The more familiar, and closer they were, and the more mutual their feelings were, the faster the time would increase when got intimate and did ambiguous and unspeakable things.

    <em>"It seems, I would need to have a little more intimate rtionship with Elder Sister Zhu to increase the time avable to me in the future. But still, it was really a pity yesterday! We were almost at thest step when Auntie Liang woke up. I wonder if Auntie Liang had already been awake, and only coughed to remind us at that time?"</em>

    Su Lin''s heart burned with excitement as he recalled the ambiguous and intimate time he had with Ye Xingzhu in the hospital yesterday. ording to how it went yesterday, Elder Sister Zhu seemed to have totally epted him. Anyways, since the ice between them had shattered, he would have a lot more opportunities to be alone with his Elder Sister Zhu in the future.

    In addition to Ye Xingzhu, there was also Qin Yanran. He didn''t know when, but Su Lin''s mind also had a deep impression of the valiant policewoman from yesterday, Han XiaoXiao, and... There was also their ss in-charge, Teacher Lin, Lin Qingxue.

    Su Lin felt that he was being too greedy. He didn''t know how many women could take ce in his heart, but what he did know was that he really cared about all of them.

    Although he had been reprimanded by Lin Qingxue first thing in the afternoon, that didn''t affect Su Lin''s feelings towards her. Especially, when he remembered the stimting night he spent at Lin Qingxue''s home, Su Lin felt a rush of excitement.

    <em>"Ai... What a pity that Teacher Lin was drugged on that day, and nor really sober. If it were now, then... I don''t think I would have any such opportunity anymore... Still, I never thought Teacher Lin would turn out to be so pure. Don''t they say all men and women in college would definitely mingle around and have girlfriends and boyfriends? And considering how beautiful Teacher Lin is, there must have been a horde of outstanding men pursuing her. Who would have imagined that Teacher Lin would know so little when it came to matters in that aspect..."</em>

    At present, Su Lin''s thought process was messy and he soon lost himself in random, ambiguous fantasies on his own.

    <strong><em>Ding! Ding! Ding!</em></strong>

    Soon, the bell for thest ss of the afternoon rang, and it just so happened to be Lin Qingxue''s English lecture. As soon as Su Lin saw Lin Qingxue walk in with her high-heels hitting against the ground and producing clip-clop sounds, his entire person turned energetic.

    <em>"The lesson begins!"</em>

    Lin Qingxue said with an authoritative tone, and the ss monitor, Qin Yanran, immediately stood up. Following other students, Su Lin also stood up, and together, they greeting their teacher.

    <em>"You may all sit down!"</em>

    Formally starting the lecture, Lin Qingxue taught a little from the lesson n, and then seriously began to exin the precautions they needed to take in the College Entrance Examination.

    But Su Lin''s eyes, like always, were glued to Lin Qingxue''s body. And adding in the memories of the night resurfacing in his mind, Su Lin soon indulged himself in his fantasies. He remembered that evening, the Teacher Lin who was consumed by passion, and how she pleasure herself with her hand under his guidance! It was all too alluring!

    As he thought of the trembling moans of pleasure Lin Qingxue released at that time, Su Lin''s entire body shivered with excitement, and he felt that it was a bit too much excitement for him.

    He looked at her, from the ck high-heels she wore, to the yellowish-pink stockings that clung tightly to her legs, and the small leather skirt that didn''t even reach her knees... Su Lin recalled the time when he was on Teacher Lin''s bed, and Lin Qingxue came on top of him, and he maliciously ripped the leather skirt and silk stockings off of her...

    Obviously, Lin Qingxue didn''t know that Su Lin was thinking about her. At the moment, she had put on a professional smile and was slowly exining the important points the students needed to focus on. And although she saw Su Lin''s eyes glued to herself without moving, she only thought that he was carefully listening to the lecture, so she nodded towards him with a smile, and continued exining the main points.

    Just then, Lin Qingxue''s mobile phone started to ring.

    Because of her responsibility as a teacher, Lin Qingxue didn''t answer the call right away, but just gently pressed the button to hang up. However, after a few seconds, the phone started to ring again. Lin Qingxue couldn''t just hang it up again, so she finally picked up the phone, only to realize that it was actually her mother''s call. She didn''t understand why her mother was so anxious in calling, and wondered if something had happened?

    But she hade to school by herself, and her mother was back at her apartment, so could there really have been some ident? Lin Qingxue excused herself from the ss and went outside in the corridor to answer the call.

    In the ssroom, Su Lin had been continuously staring at Lin Qingxue, so when she went outside, he turned his head and his eyes followed her to the corridor. However, when he saw her expression, he felt that something was wrong.

    Lin Qingxue, who was answering the call, didn''t seem to be in a good mood. She was frowning, and seemed to be patiently exining something to the person on the other side of the call. After speaking for a few minutes, Lin Qingxue seemed to be really annoyed, and impatiently hung up the phone before returning to the ss with a bitter expression.

    <em>"What happened to Teacher Lin? What is she so worried about now?"</em>

    Looking at Lin Qingxue''s bitter and worried expression, Su Lin couldn''t help but feel down in his heart, and began trying to guess what worried her.

 Chapter 75: Your Boyfriend?

    Chapter 75: Your Boyfriend?

    Lin Qingxue was annoyed, very annoyed. She had just received a call from her mother, and her mother, Wu Qiaoying, for some reason, believed that her daughter, Lin Qingxue, must have a boyfriend. So now, her mother had given her the ultimatum to bring home her boyfriend tonight for her inspection.

    <em>"Mom, I have told you already that I really don''t have a boyfriend, so don''t force me anymore! I am in school right now, so I can''t talk to you anymore. I am hanging up; goodbye!"</em>

    In the corridor, Lin Qingxue tried her best to exin to her mother, but her mother, Wu Qiaoying, didn''t believe a wording from her daughter''s mouth, and resolutely said, <em>"Qingxue, you don''t need to bother hiding him from your mother anymore. On the day that I arrived at your home, do you dare say there was no man in the house? If there really wasn''t any, then how do you exin those ''traces'' left behind on your stockings? It was just that I failed to catch him at that time. Well, no matter what, I have already prepared extra food for tonight, so you must bring him along!"</em>

    With her heart in a mess, Lin Qingxue hung up the phone and returned to the ssroom with a frown while thinking, <em>"If I knew this would happen, it would have been better if we had let mother find Su Lin on that day. Anyways, it wasn''t like anything really happened, and if we had told her the truth, it would have been up to her whether she believed or not. But now, she is sure that I have a boyfriend whom I have had an intimate rtionship with. How is it possible for me to bring home a boyfriend when he doesn''t even exist? And who am I even going to ask to be my boyfriend at such a short notice?"</em>

    With the matter upsetting her heart, Lin Qingxue no longer felt like thinking about the lesson anymore. After speaking a little more, she let everyone review the important Grammatical points by themselves. She, on the other hand, held her chin, and sat on the podium alone. In a while, she prepared to go home and confess everything that happened in front of her mother.

    <em>"What if I simply tell her that my boyfriend is too busy with work, and can''te over for dinner?"</em>

    With her hands on her cheeks, Lin Qingxue finally came up with a solution, but them immediately rejected the method in the next second, <em>"This won''t work either. First, not to mention that mother has meticulously prepared for this, so if I don''t bring someone home, she would definitely fly into a rage. Second, even if I can gloss over everything this time, what will happen the next time? I can evade the matter for a while, but I certainly can''t evade it for a lifetime!"</em>

    Ever since she started working, her parents had been worried about Lin Qingxue''s lifelong happiness. It was with great difficulty that Mother Lin found some clues, so how could she not be terribly suspicious and fearful for her daughter? Moreover, the traces that Su Lin left behind in Lin Qingxue''s apartment that day were just too obvious. He had even left his <em>''male liquids''</em> on the ck silk stockings Lin Qingxue changed out of, so how could Mother Lin, Wu Qiaoying, not be suspicious?

    <em>"Aiya! This is not good either! What a mess! Even if I tell the truth, mother won''t believe me. She already believes that I have a boyfriend now! Just where am I supposed to bring out this non-existent boyfriend from? Ah... It''s all that brat, Su Lin''s fault. How could he go as far as to stain my silk stockings with that kind of ''thing''. Now even if I want to exin, I can''t..."</em>

    With an annoyed expression, and a headache, Lin Qingxue put all the me for the matter on Su Lin in her mind. Sitting on the podium, she unconsciously turned her head and started staring at Su Lin with a sharp re, seeming as if Su Lin hadmitted some sort of a heinous crime.

    <em>"Li''l Lin, Li''l Lin, have you broken some rules recently? Why is Teacher Lin staring at you with such a malevolent re? You... I am afraid you are really going to die this time!"</em>

    Even Li Hao felt Lin Qingxue''s re, and lowered his head, while whispering to let Su Lin know of his predicament.

    <em>"This... I don''t know what''s going on either. Although I didn''te to school in the morning, my mother already informed Teacher Lin that I would be taking half a day off. Moreover, when I came to school in the afternoon, Teacher Lin already reprimanded me at the door of the ssroom. And, wasn''t everything okay just before? Howe Teacher Lin took a call, came back, and now is looking at me like that? Do you think my face angered her?"</em>

    Everything that happened today bewildered Su Lin, so he could only put on an innocent expression, and me his plight on his bad luck for the day. The two women he seemed to be getting along well with suddenly seemed to have formed a grudge against him, and he didn''t even know why.

    Qin Yanran was already like that, and now, Lin Qingxue was like this too. Su Lin couldn''t help but cover his face with both hands, while feeling the urge to purify himself and enter the cycle of reincarnation in his heart.

    <em>"Hmph! All of these troubles were brought upon me by Su Lin, and I can only me him. Now he has harmed me and made me suffer at my mothers hand! No, that''s not good, Su Lin must also take some responsibility..."</em>

    As she directed all of her anger at Su Lin, a miraculous glow suddenly shed in Lin Qingxue''s mind, and she thought, <em>"Since it was Su Lin''s fault and he needs to be responsible, I will just have him pretend to be my boyfriend, ande home for dinner with me today. Hmph! When my mother sees I brought home such an unreliable boyfriend, she will definitely persuade me to break up with him. Then, I will just listen to my mother and break up with him. Won''t everything be solved in that way?"</em>

    After racking her brain, Lin Qingxue finally came up with a beautiful solution. Yeah, all she had to do was let Su Lin pretend to be her boyfriend ande to her home, and then, all of her problems would be solved.

    Supporting her cheeks, now that she had found a solution to her problems, the way she looked at Su Linpletely changed. From the anger and resentment from a moment ago, her gaze became more bright and mischievous. As Su Lin felt the change in her gaze, he felt goosebumps all over his body, and a bad feeling arose in his heart.

    <em>"What''s going on today? Did the sun rise from the west today, making the hormonal bnce of all the women in the world to go into a disorder at once? Otherwise, why would Teacher Lin look at me with that kind of look?"</em>

    Su Lin felt somewhat fluffy in his heart. Originally, it was him who liked to stare at Lin Qingxue, but now, he could only lower his head and pretend to be reading a book. He didn''t dare to look directly into Lin Qingxue''s eyes. They seemed to be somewhat abnormal and scary today.

    <strong><em>Ding! Ding! Ding!</em></strong>

    Finally, the bell that marked the end of the lecture rang, and Su Lin felt somewhat rxed over the fact that he could finally leave this damned ce, where all the women seemed to be abnormal, and go home. After tidying up his books and schoolbag, he finally put it over his shoulder and started walking towards the exit of the ssroom. But suddenly, he heard Lin Qingxue''s voice from behind him, and her words seemed to have immediately fulfilled the bad premonition he was feeling in his heart.

    <em>"Su Lin,e to the office with me. There''s a matter Teacher needs your for."</em>

    Sure enough, Lin Qingxue''s gaze wasn''t glued to him without reason. Su Lin had long expected that Lin Qingxue might stop him, so he was eager to get out of school as soon as he could, but it seemed that he had failed in his escape. Looking at his buddy, Li Hao, who was staring at him with eyes full of pity, Su Lin followed Lin Qingxue towards her office.

    <em>"Come and sit here, Su Lin. Are you thirsty? Here, let Teacher pour you a ss of water. Also, are you hungry? Look here, Teacher has a packet of cookies here."</em>

    As soon as he entered the office, Lin Qingxue''s attitude towards Su Lin changed again. Not only did she pour water for him, but she even handed him cookies. Su Lin waspletely stunned at the sudden change. What was happening with the world? Was the world reallying to an end now? Teacher Lin was actually serving someone else now? Howe she was acting so passionately towards him now?

    When people flip to the other extremes, they definitely turn out to be monsters; Su Lin immediately raised his vignce to the highest level he could. Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar Teacher Lin in front of him, he wanted to see just what sort of medicine she wished to sell him from her gourd.

    <em>"Teacher Lin, you... You don''t have to act like this. If there''s something you want to say, you can say it directly, right? It''s really hard for me to... To adapt to such a sudden change in your attitude!"</em>

    In one hand, Su Lin held a ss in which Lin Qingxue was pouring water, while in the other hand, he held a cookie handed over to him by her. Sitting across from Lin Qingxue''s desk, he was really frightened by her sudden passion.

    <em>"Alright then, Su Lin, Teacher will say it to you straightforwardly. I want you to do me a favor, do you understand?"</em>

    The other teachers who used the office had already gone him. The only ones in there were Lin Qingxue and Su Lin, so Lin Qingxue decided to speak more casually. Blinking her eyes, she seemed to not be as serious as before.

    <em>"Teacher Lin, you want me to do you a favor? What''s the matter? My abilities are also limited, so I don''t know if I will be able to help you much. You tell me what the matter is, and I will tell you if I can help."</em>

    Even if he thought with his toes, Su Lin would never jump into a fiery pit without reason. If she wanted him to help her, she should, at least, tell him what she needed his help with first. However, with Su Lin''s intuition and Lin Qingxue''s abnormal behavior, Su Lin felt that the matter she wanted his help with would definitely not be anything good.

    <em>"First, you must promise Teacher that you will help, okay?"</em>

    <em>"No, Teacher Lin, you have to tell me what the matter is first."</em>

    Su Lin firmed his resolve and made sure he wouldn''t give in. Even if the always serious Teacher Lin put on a pitiful and helpless expression, he would not let his mind lose reason.

    <em>"Alright!"</em> Lin Qingxue finally epted topromise and said, <em>"Actually, it''s nothing much, really. When I was in ss today, I received a call from my mother, and she said that no matter what happened, I must bring my boyfriend home for dinner tonight, and let her test him."</em>

    <em>"That''s good! Teacher Lin, then you don''t want to bring home your boyfriend?" </em>Su Lin took advantage of the opportunity and asked with a teasing tone.

    <em>"But, that''s the issue! Teacher, I, don''t have any boy... friend!"</em>

    Lin Qingxue clearly enunciated her words and stared at Su Lin just like she did when they were back in the ssroom.

    <em>"Don''t have a boyfriend? Then why don''t you just directly tell your mother that you don''t have a boyfriend?"</em> Actually, Su Lin had already known that Lin Qingxue didn''t have a boyfriend, and he was intentionally teasing Lin Qingxue, and wanted to see what Lin Qingxue would say.

    <em>"I told her that, but my mother won''t believe my words. She now believes that I really do have a boyfriend. Now, what am I going to do?"</em>

    Saying that, Lin Qingxue raised her hand and pointed her finger at Su Lin, and said, <em>"This matter, it''s all your fault, Su Lin! It is you, you who harmed me and made my mother think I have a boyfriend!"</em>

    <em>"My fault? This... What does this matter have to do with me? I definitely didn''t y a loudmouth and tell your mother that you had a boyfriend! Besides, even if I did say it, do you think your mother would believe me?"</em>

    Su Lin was a little bewildered at Lin Qingxue beating around the bush and putting all the me on him out of nowhere. Wasn''t it too much to put all the me on him?

    <em>"Of course, it is your fault! Do you remember the morning my mother came to my ce? It was because you spent the night at my ce that my mother now thinks I have a boyfriend. If I don''t me you, then who am I to me?"</em>

    With her hands on her hips, Lin Qingxue felt as if she was a wrong woman chasing after a heartless man.

    <em>"I... Wasn''t it all because I saved you? If I hadn''t gone out to save you that night, would I even have had to spend the night at your ce?"</em> Su Lin replied resolutely, and he knew he was right because he was arguing based on reason! He saved her out of good intention, yet here she was, putting the me on him?

    <em>"Oh, and to save me, you had to dirty my ck silk stockings with so much of your slimy spunk?"</em>

    In her excitement, Lin Qingxue didn''t care about what she said, and kept going, <em>"It was because of your dirty matter that my mother now believes I have a boyfriend, and... that I had that kind of rtion with you!"</em>

    <em>"Ah?! Your mother saw that? This... I..."</em>

    When Lin Qingxue put that matter on the table, Su Lin felt that he was on the losing end now. He had thought that he wouldn''t be found out, but who would have expected Lin Qingxue''s mother would find and see what he did? What were they to do now?

    <em>"I, I, what are you on about now? Su Lin, you tell me now, are you not the one to be med?"</em>

    Having gained the upper hand in the argument, Lin Qingxue got prouder and felt satisfied. With her hands still on her hips, she raised her chin, and acted as if she were a cockerel that had won the fight.

    <em>"This... Teacher Lin, it is indeed my fault! It was not right of me to do that. But now... What are we going to do now? How am I even supposed to help you? Tell me, Teacher Lin, and I will follow your instructions!"</em>

    Ai! If one does something impulsively, one has to bear the consequences and take responsibility for what they did. Su Lin didn''t try to exin or cover up the matter. And since Lin Qingxue had asked him for help, she must have thought of a solution as well, so how could Su Lin still not ept it?

    <em>"What you have to do is very simple, Su Lin. Since my mother thinks that you are my boyfriend, then today, you will just have to be my boyfriend and apany me home for dinner!"</em>

    Lin Qingxue''s words immediately shocked Su Lin and he yelled out, <em>"Ah! You want me to be your boyfriend?"</em>

 Chapter 76: Son-in-Laws Visit

    Chapter 76: Son-in-Law''s Visit

    <strong>"What? You want me to be your boyfriend?! This... Teacher Lin, is this your way of confessing to me?"</strong>

    Su Lin grinned and joked while keenly looking at Lin Qingxue''s plump chest.

    <strong>"Brat, what nonsense are you thinking about? Teacher here is asking for your help; I am asking you to pretend to be my boyfriend. I am not asking you to be my real boyfriend! Since this is trouble you brought upon me, it''s only natural that you help me solve it. Even if you don''t want to help, you have to help!"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue said with a stern tone while knocking her knuckle on Su Lin''s head.

    <strong>"So, how am I to help you? Teacher Lin, all I have to do is to go to your ce for dinner, right? But before that, how about you take a look at my appearance and tell me from what angle do I look like someone who could be your boyfriend? Will your mother even believe us? Moreover, Teacher Lin, your mother is definitely going to ask me a lot of questions! What are we to do if I can''t answer them?"</strong>

    Although Su Lin stood at 1.8 meters tall, his actual age wasn''t going to change and his face looked rtively childish as well. No matter how one looked at him, he resembled a student from every angle. Although Su Lin had never had a girlfriend before, he had still watched a lot of television shows in which the protagonist went to meet the woman''s family. And in every single one of them, the future mother-inw would always create as many obstacles for the man as she could, making it impossible for him to easily get her daughter!

    <strong>"That''s something you don''t need to be worried about, I will be the one thinking about that. Right! Su Lin, you are 17 right now, almost turning 18, so when you meet my mother, all you have to do is say that you are 21-years-old. Tell her that you were a freshman  my junior  back at Beijing University, and met me when I was a senior. Now, you are also a senior about to graduate, so you specially came to Jian''an City to look for me..."</strong>

    In a single breath, Lin Qingxue exined to Su Lin the story-line she had already thought up in her mind. Hearing the n, Su Lin couldn''t help but admire Lin Qingxue''s ability to create stories on the fly. With that, Su Lin now had a solid identity as Lin Qingxue''s former junior at the University who was now her handsome, young boyfriend.

    Lin Qingxue was also proud of her ability to think up such believable stories on the spot, and thanked herself for having read <strong>"My n to Cultivate Beautiful Women[1]"</strong> and <strong>"Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System[2]"</strong> written by the great web novel author, <strong>"Yi Yan Sheng Si Yu Qing Tong[3]"</strong>, during her college days. In those books, there had been similiar plot with the protagonist pretending to be someone''s boyfriend. Therefore, she thought, it wasn''t bad to read fictional works on the inte; one could easily copy some of the plot points and utilize them in real life.

    <strong>"Got it! Anyways, Teacher Lin, all I have to do is: visit your ce, speak as little as possible, eat some good food, and then be done with it, right?"</strong>

    In his mind, Su Lin went over the story thought up by Lin Qingxue and assured himself that whent the time came, he just had to follow the script while superficially answering Mother Lin.

    <strong>"One more thing! Su Lin, what will you call me?"</strong>

    <strong>"Teacher Lin?"</strong>

    <strong>"No! Su Lin, where have you ever seen a boyfriend calling his girlfriend, ''Teacher?'' You must change the way you address me, or wouldn''t all of my nning go down the drain if you opened your mouth in front of my mother and called me Teacher Lin? Won''t she instantly know that you are my student and not my boyfriend?"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue sternly exined to him as she wanted Su Lin to call her name intimately.

    <strong>"What else am I supposed to call you if not Teacher Lin? Should I directly call you by your name then? Lin Qingxue?"</strong>

    It was the first time in his life that Su Lin had to pretend to be someone''s boyfriend, and the other party was none other than his ss in-charge. If there was a difficulty rating for pretending to be a boyfriend, Su Lin would definitely be going through a five-star difficulty level right now.

    <strong>"You have to call me intimately... You can call me Qingxue, Xue''er, or even XueXue. Which one do you think is better, Su Lin?"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue thought about it for a moment and said,<strong>"Right! Call me Xue''er! Su Lin, try that."</strong>

    <strong>"Xu- Xue''er? Teacher Lin... I don''t feel at ease calling you that!"</strong>

    Su Lin smiled with embarrasment. And why wouldn''t he? In front of him was the ss in-charge who had always been strict, yet now he had to change roles and be her boyfriend. Moreover, he had to call her<strong>"Xue''er"</strong> with intimacy. The sudden change in roles made it hard for Su Lin to adapt to it in a short while.

    <strong>"Regardless! This is a disaster caused by you, so you have to get used to it. No, you must get used to it! That''s all I had to say. It''s not toote still, so let''s hurry up to my apartment. All-in-all, remember to follow what I told you, don''t speak any unwanted nonsense, and leave as soon as you are finished eating."</strong>

    Returning to her stern ss in-charge attitude, Lin Qingxue started packing up her things. Taking her pink bag, she walked out, so Su Lin naturally had to follow her back to her ce.

    At the school entrance, they stopped a taxi, and both Su Lin and Lin Qingxue sat inside. After 5-6 minutes of travel, they arrived at Jinhua Community where Lin Qingxue lived.

    Lin Qingxue lived in Building C''s apartment 302 and it wasn''t Su Lin''s first timeing here, but before, he hade there in a hurry during the evening, and he had to leave as fast as he arrived. But this time, it was Lin Qingxue who brought him over. Moreover, he had nowe over to officially visit Lin Qingxue''s mother as Lin Qingxue''s boyfriend.

    <strong>"Su Lin, before we go up, do you have any questions you need me to answer?"</strong>

    Downstairs in Building C, Lin Qingxue stopped and seriously asked Su Lin again.

    <strong>"Teacher Lin, about what you said..."</strong>

    <strong>"What did yu call me? How could you be so careless, Su Lin? You are now my boyfriend, so you must call me Xue''er!"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue immediately interrupted Su Lin and corrected his error.

    <strong>"Right! Xue''er, what you said, I have already remembered all of that. But I am still just a high school student, so what am I to do if your mother starts asking me about stuff beyond my ability? I already feel ashamed to stand by you as your boyfriend, so I don''t think your mother is going to like me a lot..."</strong>

    He didn''t know why, but Su Lin''s heart was very tense. He was feeling even more anxious than an actual son-inw going to visit his future mother-inw''s house.

    <strong>"Everything will be good as long as you don''t reveal our n, Su Lin. As for my mother not liking you, well that''s almost certain. My mother hates seniors and juniors having a rtionship. Moreover, my mother wanted me to look for a mature man with a stable job, so when I bring you, such a young boyfriend, back home with me, it''s impossible that she will take a liking to you!"</strong>

    After saying that, Lin Qingxue grabbed Su Lin''s hand and put his arm around her waist. Then she said,<strong>"Also, remember to walk with me more intimately for a while, just like a boyfriend would with his girlfriend. When walking, remember to hug me with your arm wrapped around my waist."</strong>

    <strong>"I need to hug your waist?"</strong>

    Feeling the warmth transmitted from his palm made Su Lin''s heart thump wildly. At this time, there was literally no distance between Su Lin and Lin Qingxue, and hugging her small waist, Su Lin could easily inhale Lin Qingxue''s light body fragrance. The contact made Su Lin blush somewhat.

    <strong>"In any case, Su Lin, so long as you don''t expose the fact that you are pretending to be my boyfriend, everything will be good. Anyway, no matter what method you use, just make sure my mother dislikes you! My main purpose is to get my mother to dislike you, making her force me to break up with you. When that happens, I will just tell her that it isn''t easy to find a good man yet the only one I brought back, she doesn''t like him. At that time, I will see what reason she will usete to force me into bringing back another boyfriend!"</strong>

    As Lin Qingxue exined her n, she sounded like a young girlcent over the grand strategy she hade up with.

    <em>"Ah, so it turns out that Teacher Lin asked me to pretend to be her boyfriend just so she could make her mother dislike me and force me to break up with her."</em>

    Suddenly, Su Lin lost heart to go along with this. On the way just now, he had been thinking about how to lie for Lin Qingxue, to be a really believable boyfriend. He even thought of several ways he could use to make Lin Qingxue''s mother happy.

    But now, Lin Qingxue sshed a bucket of cold water over his head, putting out all of Su Lin''s enthusiasm.

    <em>"No, I don''t want to be rejected like this. Good! Since Teacher Lin wants her mother to hate me, and I don''t want to go down like this, I must please her mother with the best of my abilities, making her mother like me..."</em>

    In Su Lin''s heart, the entire n shifted towards that goal; he wasn''t going to do what Lin Qingxue said, but opposite of it all, <em>"Why do I have to be disliked? You want me to be hated by your mother? For your mother to look down on me? But I want your mother to like me and what''s wrong with wanting that?"</em>

    <strong>"Su Lin, walk quickly! What are you dawdling for?"</strong>

    <strong>"Ah! That, Teacher... No... Xue''er...."</strong>

    Just like that, Lin Qingxue pulled Su Lin along while walking in the corridor. With Su Lin hugging onto her waist, the two really looked like a loving, young couple.

    <em>"Ah... How great would it be if Teacher Lin really was my girlfriend?"</em>

    Su Lin thought while inhaling the sweet scent of Lin Qingxue, snuggling closer to her. He couldn''t help but sigh emotionally. If one ignored the stern and majestic appearance Lin Qingxue put on in school, one would find that she was just a young woman who was gentle and pleasant to look at. Especially, at this time. But it was only Su Lin who had the honour of seeing this side of Lin Qingxue. As for those in his ss, be they the good students or the bad students, all of them were awed by Lin Qingxue''s majesty. How would they dare to be as bold as Su Lin, daring to have such thoughts about their strict ss in-charge.

    <strong>"I will open the door now. Su Lin, remember to do more and talk less. Do not talk nonsense with my mother, and be more intimate with me. And don''t forget anything I told you before! Do you understand, Su Lin?"</strong>

    At the door of the apartment, Lin Qingxue once again reminded Su Lin, and then took out the keys to open the door.

    With a squeak, the door opened and Lin Qiaoying, the mother of Lin Qingxue who was cooking inside, hurried out of the kitchen while still wearing an apron and with a spat in her hand. With a smile, she walked into the living room and said towards Lin Qingxue and Su Lin,<strong>"Qingxue, you are back! And this... Hurry up and introduce him to Mom!"</strong>

    <strong>"Mom, look at how impatient you are. Let me introduce him, Mom. This is my boyfriend, Su Lin!"</strong>

    With a very formal tone, Lin Qingxue then smilingly introduced Su Lin, and then introduced her mother to Su Lin,<strong>"Su Lin, this is my mother."</strong>

    <strong>"Hello, Auntie!"</strong>

    Su Lin also smiled and greeting Mother Lin, but when Mother Lin closely looked at Su Lin, her face turned gloomy. No matter how she looked, Su Lin seemed to be a little too young.

    <strong>FOOTNOTES,</strong><ol><li>My n to Cultivate Beautiful Women is another book by the author of Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System. Raw name is<strong></strong></li><li>Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System is the book you are currently reading.</li><li>Yi Yan Sheng Si Yu Qing Tong is the penname of the author who wrote the above two listed books.</li></ol>

 Chapter 77: I Disagree!

    Chapter 77: I Disagree!

    <strong>"Su Lin? Are you really our Qingxue''s boyfriend?"</strong>

    Mother Lin, who had a radiant smile on her face just a moment ago, suddenly put on an interrogating expression as soon as she saw Su Lin was such a young man. Her face changed rapidly and she started asking Su Lin, <strong>"How old are you this year? You seem to look quite young; you should be much younger than our family''s Qingxue, right?"</strong>

    <strong>"Eh, that... Aunt, I..."</strong>

    The sudden shift in Mother Lin''s attitude scared Su Lin. It seems what Lin Qingxue said wasn''t wrong, and Mother Lin really wanted her to find a mature man with a stable job.

    <strong>"Mom! Su Lin was my junior back when I was in Beijing University, and he''s now a senior about to graduate this year. He''s also a resident of Jian''an City, so when he doesn''t have any sses, hees back to the city to see me."</strong>

    Lin Qingxue was the first to answer. While speaking, she pulled Mother Lin back to the kitchen, <strong>"Mom, weren''t you cooking something in the kitchen? You should cook the dishes a bit faster! Su Lin and I have empty stomachs right now."</strong>

    <strong>"He still hasn''t graduated from the University? How old is he this year then?"</strong>

    As she heard Lin Qingxue introduce Su Lin as someone who had yet to graduate from University, Mother Lin''s face fell even more. But after all, Su Lin was a guest at their house, so it wasn''t good for her tosh out in front of him.

    <strong>"He''s going to be 22-years-old soon, Mom. Also, aren''t love stories between seniors and juniors the trend nowadays? Also, Su Lin and I are sincerely in love."</strong>

    Saying that, Lin Qingxue held onto Su Lin''s arm and snuggled closer to him, looking at him with a sweet and loving look in her eyes.

    <strong>"Ai... Qingxue, you... Did you forget what mother told you? I told you to look for a mature man with a steady job, someone who''s older than you, at least. That way, that man would be able to look after you better, but you... You just did the opposite and looked for a man much younger than you, and he''s even your junior! Why didn''t you listen to Mother''s words? You are intentionally angering me!"</strong>

    Even though Su Lin was still standing by their side, Mother Lin couldn''t be bothered to call Lin Qingxue to the side before making such remarks. And that was exactly what Lin Qingxue wanted, to make sure that her mother wouldn''t like Su Lin at all. Flowers were already blossoming in her heart, but Lin Qingxue still pretended to be dissatisfied and rebutted her mother, <strong>"Mom, didn''t you just ask me to quickly find a boyfriend? Also, I believe that Su Lin is the best; he loves me a lot and that''s all that matters. As for those mature men with steady carriers, can you guarantee they will love me as much as Su Lin? I will only marry Su Lin!"</strong>

    <strong>"You... You damned girl, I.. I won''t talk to you anymore. Let me finish cooking, and then I will deal with you while we eat."</strong>

    Although Mother Lin was enraged, she still remembered the dishes being cooked in the kitchen, so she immediately returned to tend to them.

    <strong>"Su Lin, your performance was great. Haha, my Mom is definitely extremely dissatisfied with you now. I believe that after today''s dinner, my Mom will ask me to break up with you without a doubt."</strong>

    Lin Qingxue pulled Su Lin to the sofa in the living room, turned on the TV, and said to him with a smile.

    <strong>"Teacher Lin, I didn''t even do anything..."</strong>

    Su Lin felt depressed in his heart, while the look Mother Lin gave him just before didn''t make him feel any better either. He was now thinking of any idea he could use to make Mother Lin''s impression of himself better.

    <strong>"Hey, I told you to call me Xue''er! Wouldn''t all of our effort go to waste if my mother overheard you call me like that?"</strong>

    Turning the channels to put on some program, Lin Qingxue sat next to Su Lin in a good mood and casually said, <strong>"There''s no need for you to say anything. Just asionally reply to my mother with superficial words and that would be all. As for any unexpected situation, I will be the one replying just like I did a moment ago. If everything goes like this, my mother''s impression of you will definitely not get any better."</strong>

    <strong>"Xue''er, is auntie really that against you being in a rtionship with a younger guy?"</strong>

    On the side, Su Lin tried to pry some information from Lin Qingxue.

    <strong>"Yup, that''s how it is. ording to my mother''s theory, the younger guys, especially those who are younger than me, are either still in University, or just recently graduated from the University. They don''t even have enough money to look after them, so where would they have anything to look after me? ording to my mother, when I am going to marry, I must marry someone 5-6 years older than me!"</strong>

    Since Lin Qingxue was in an excellent mood, she casually spoke to Su Lin, <strong>"But those kind of men are quite nd and stuffy! All day long, they are busy with work and business, so there''s no appeal in being together with them."</strong>

    <strong>"That... Xue''er, if... And I mean, if... What if the guy who pursues you is younger, even younger than you, but is quite rich... Will your mother ept someone like that?"</strong>

    Hearing Su Lin''s question, Lin Qingxue froze for a moment. Turning her head, she stared at Su Lin with a strange expression, <strong>"Su Lin, why are you asking such a question? That kind of situation shouldn''t even exist. Where are there any guys younger than me who would be pursuing me? Ah, the only ones who pursue me are those middle-aged male teachers in the school!"</strong>

    <strong>"Aiya! Teacher Lin, can you please just answer my question? If there is such a guy who is both young and rich, would your mother ept him?"</strong>

    Su Lin was excited and called her incorrectly once more.

    <strong>"It depends on how rich the guy is. If he only has a few hundred thousand to two hundred thousand, then he can''t be called rich, at least, in my mother''s eyes. He must have more than a million to his name to be considered rich."</strong>

    Lin Qingxue thought for a while and then stared at Su Lin with a suspicious look in her eyes, <strong>"Su Lin, you wouldn''t be talking about yourself, right?"</strong>

    <em>"Should have more than a million? If someone had that much, they would really be considered rich."</em>

    Su Lin opened his mouth and asked a question guiltily, <strong>"Xue''er, if there are so many male teachers in the school pursuing you, why don''t you fall in love with one of them?"</strong>

    <strong>"Hmph! What would a kid like you understand about these matters? Those male teachers, they are already 30-40 years old, yet they still haven''t found a wife for themselves. They have sloppy appearances with one foot in their graves. I would rather die than live with someone like that."</strong>

    In her mind, Lin Qingxue went over the male teachers who were pursuing her in Jian''an First High, and then quickly shook her head while speaking.

    <strong>"Then... Xue''er, what kind of person would you want to be with?"</strong>

    Su Lin asked again, but this time, Lin Qingxue didn''t answer him as easily as before. Instead, she looked at him and asked, <strong>"Su Lin, why do you care about such matters? Did some male teacher from the school ask you to pry for information from me? Is it Teacher Lin of the Biology Department or Teacher Hong of the Physics Department who wears eyesses and is bald?"</strong>

    <strong>"No! No! No! It''s nothing like that! I am just curious."</strong>

    <strong>"Curious? Right, Su Lin, I am also very curious about a matter. On that day, how did you suddenly disappear from my apartment? I had thought that you were hiding in the closet in my room! So, as soon as my mother opened the closet, my heart almost jumped to my throat..."</strong>

    Staring at Su Lin, Lin Qingxue had remembered the matter from that morning.

    <strong>"On that day... At first, I did hide inside the closet, but then I thought that I might be easily exposed by hiding in the closet, so I secretly sneaked out of it and hid behind the door. When the door opened, your and auntie''s attention was on the closet, so I took advantage of that and secretly slipped out from the entrance."</strong>

    Su Lin quickly exined with a lie. Anyway, he was certain that Lin Qingxue didn''t have the time to notice the situation behind the door on that day, so that''s exactly what he focused on.

    <em>"Behind the door? Hmm..."</em>

    Lin Qingxue thought for a while and concluded that if Su Lin really hid behind the door at that time, he would have really been able to avoid being seen by her and her mother. Still, it was too dangerous. As long as Mother Lin turned even in the slightest, Su Lin might have been exposed.

    <strong>"Alright then, Teacher Lin, I have already answered your question, so you should answer my question now. What kind of person would you like?"</strong>

    With a curious expression on his face, Su Lin asked again.

    <strong>"What kind of person I would like?"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue thought for a while and then said in dismay, <strong>"I don''t have anyone I like, but I think the person I like must be humorous, tolerant, and be able to take care of me. Also, it must not get boring to stay with him. After all, I will have to stay with him for a lifetime."</strong>

    Although that was what Lin Qingxue said, she wasn''t too sure about that herself, so she murmured, <strong>"Actually, I don''t know how it feels to like someone. But I believe it should be quite nice, just like the books say. If you really like someone, you won''t care about anything right or wrong, nor their conditions. As long as you feel they are the right person, everything else can be ignored. Su Lin, am I right?"</strong>

    <em>"As long as it feels right, everything else can be ignored."</em>

    Looking at Lin Qingxue at this time, Su Lin felt as if he was looking at a young girl full of longing for love. Her feelings were apletely nk te. It seemed that, to date, no one had stepped into her empty world of sentiments. Moreover, she seemed to be both anticipant and afraid when it came to love... Anticipant of the true love that might arrive at any time, and afraid, at the same time, that such love might never arrive.

    <strong>"Alright! Even if I tried exining such matters to you, a kid like you won''t understand. I have never been in love before, and you won''t understand, so might as well not bother talking about this."</strong>

    Just when Lin Qingxue finished speaking, Mother Lin put out thest dish and shouted towards the two of them that dinner was ready.

    <strong>"Qingxue, Su Lin, the food is prepared, soe over and eat!"</strong>

    Obviously, Mother Lin''s voice wasn''t as cordial as when she first opened the door. Originally, she was carefully preparing a bunch of dishes, but after the recent matter, she had no thought of focusing on the food. Mother Lin just decided to give up on cooking thest two dishes altogether.

    Even still, there were more than ten dishes on the dining table in front of Su Lin, making for a luxurious and sumptuous meal.

    <strong>"That... Su Lin! I just heard our family''s Qingxue say that your family also lives in Jian''an City? About that... What do your parents do? Do they have a business in Jian''an?"</strong>

    At the dining table, Mother Lin was no longer too concerned about Su Lin''s condition, but decided to inquire about his family background. If Su Lin''s family background was strong, for example, if his parents were some high-ranking officials in Jian''an City or if they were some big-shots with a business, then she would still be able to consider the matter between him and her daughter, Lin Qingxue.

    <strong>"Auntie, my parents are just ordinary employees."</strong>

    Taking a bite from the tasty braised pork in front of him, Su Lin replied ording to what Lin Qingxue had taught him beforehand.

    <strong>"They are ordinary employees? Then... Your family''s financial conditions must not be very good, right?"</strong>

    Hearing Su Lin im that his parents were just ordinary employees, Mother Lin''s expression became worse than before. It seemed that she had to thoroughly reject this prospective son-inw here.

    Seeing that her mother''s expression was getting worse with the moment, Lin Qingxue became happier and decided to me the fire, <strong>"That''s right, Mom. What you don''t know is that Su Lin''s family''s condition isn''t particrly good. It was even hard for them toe up with the money to send him to University, so Su Lin had to support himself through his studies. His living expenses and tuition fees were earned through his work-study program[1]. You look at me, all four years of my time in University, the responsibility and expenses were on my family, but Su Lin earned his tuition and living expenses by himself."</strong>

    If the one listening to Lin Qingxue was someone else, they would undoubtedly think it was Lin Qingxue''s way of praising Su Lin. But now, in Mother Lin''s ears, the wordspletely exposed the fact that the condition of Su Lin''s family was quite bad. A family that couldn''t even afford their son''s University tuition and living expenses... how much money could a family like that even have?

    The purpose behind Lin Qingxue''s words was exactly to make her mother have such a perception regarding Su Lin''s family. A daughter is her mother''s most intimate and beloved friend, so how was it possible for Lin Qingxue to not know her mother''s thoughts and views? The fact that Su Lin was younger than her had already dissatisfied her mother, and now that her mother knew that his family''s economic condition was quite poor, there was no way Mother Lin would let Su Lin and her be together.

    <strong>"Su Lin, you are quite self-reliant. Great, auntie here likes self-reliant children like you," </strong>Mother Lin said with a sullen expression. First, she said some motivating words and then she tried sshing a bucket of cold water over Su Lin''s head, <strong>"But you should also know the current condition of our society. Auntie here understands your situation, and I also understand your family''s background well now. Our family''s Qingxue is the only daughter in our home, and your Uncle (Lin Qingxue''s father) and I have raised her like a princess, never letting her do any rough work, nor letting her endure any kind of hardship. In the future, if she gets married, your Uncle and I can''t be cruel enough to let her marry somewhere she would have to suffer any hardships. We don''t say that we are looking for someone extremely rich for her to marry, but the other person should be equally matched with our family, at least, right? What do you think about that?"</strong>

    <strong>"That''s understandable! I get what you mean! Auntie, you don''t have to worry; I will never let Xue''er suffer if she''s with me!"</strong>

    Su Lin put down the tableware in his hands and solemnly promised.

    <strong>"Little Su, you don''t really understand what auntie her is trying to say,"</strong> Mother Lin decided not to beat around the bush anymore, and directly said without mincing her words, <strong>"Considering your and your family''s condition,it is impossible for me to let our Qingxue suffer with you. Therefore, regarding the matter of you and our family''s Qingxue being together... I disagree!"</strong>

    <strong>FOOTNOTES,</strong><ol><li>Work-study is a federally and sometimes state-funded program that helps college students with financial need to get part-time jobs.

    It wont cover all your college costs  youll need abination of personal savings, schrships,grants,and student loans, too  but its beneficial for students who qualify.</li></ol>

 Chapter 78: Su Lin, What Are You Doing?

    Chapter 78: Su Lin, What Are You Doing?

    <strong>"Mom, what did you say? Wasn''t it you who had always been urging me to bring back a boyfriend, and now that I brought one along, you are opposing our rtionship! What on Earth are you trying to do?"</strong>

    Pretending to be enraged, Lin Qingxue stood up from her seat and angrily said.

    <strong>"You foolish girl! Isn''t it for your own good that I am doing this? Where have you seen any parents who wouldn''t want their children to live a good life? Mom here doesn''t expect you to marry into some extremely rich and influential family, but you should at least be able to live a decent life, no? A life in which you won''t have to worry about food and clothing! You look at Su Lin..."</strong>

    <strong>"What''s wrong with Su Lin? Isn''t Su Lin soon going to graduate from University? He will get a job when the timees. Will our life still be full of hardships at that time?"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue argued with her mother, and she was really getting into the y. Su Lin couldn''t help but admire Lin Qingxue''s acting skills as he watched her blow up. If he hadn''t known her n in advance, Su Lin reckoned that he, too, would have been easily cheated by Lin Qingxue''s performance.

    <strong>"How will it get better? Look at yourself  it''s been more than three years since you graduated, yet your sry is barely 3,000 Yuan a month. Even if Su Lin finds a simr job after graduation, you would still have to worry about buying a house and getting married. Where is money for that going toe from? From his side, his parents surely wouldn''t be able to provide any help, and you already know of our family''s condition as well. Let alone buying a house or a car, you two wouldn''t even be able to afford getting married at that time..."</strong>

    Wu Qiaoying, Lin Qingxue''s mother, considered the matter in a greater depth. Mothers are always like so, and will take into consideration the matter of buying a house, purchasing a car, and everything else required for their child''s future marriage. Moreover, they would always be even more cautious when it came to the matter of their daughter''s marriage. Getting married was a matter was a matter of a lifetime, so she had to make thousands of considerations[1].

    <strong>"Money, money, and just money! Money dies, while people live. As long as we work hard, will we have to be worried about not having enough money for our marriage?"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue tried to argue with those words, but Mother Lin gave no room for changing her mind and said with a firm tone, <strong>"No! I won''t agree with you and Su Lin getting together no matter what happens!"</strong>

    With that, Mother Lin turned her head towards Su Lin and said, <strong>"Little Su, I hope you won''t me Auntie here for taking too bluntly and being this materialistic, but this is how society is. I believe you don''t want to make Qingxue suffer together with you, right? Therefore, it''s better to bear through a short time of pain instead of spending a lifetime in it. Auntie won''t say anything else after this, so please leave our house and don''t get involved with our Qingxue anymore."</strong>

    <strong>"Auntie, this..."</strong>

    Su Lin was a little confused after listening to her; he had never expected Mother Lin to be so blunt in making her points clear. However, everything happened to coincide with what Lin Qingxue wanted, and it was almost time for the matter to end. But just when Lin Qingxue was nning to pretend to break up with Su Lin because of her mother''s outburst, Su Lin put on a naive and innocent expression and said to Mother Lin, <strong>"Auntie, actually... I am quite rich..."</strong>

    <strong>"Rich? How much money do you even have?"</strong>

    As soon as Su Lin''s words fell into her ears, Mother Lin felt that he was quite an ignorant one.

    <strong>"That''s true! Auntie, didn''t you say I can''t give Qingxue a worry-free future? Didn''t you say I can''t buy a house for Qingxue and afford a marriage with her? Actually, Auntie, I have money. Cars? I have them! House? I can buy it! To be honest, Auntie, the reason I came back to Jian''an City this time was to buy a house for Qingxue as I hadn''t been feelingfortable with her living in a small rented apartment. I just bought the house and we can use it as of home after marriage. Also, if necessary, buying a car isn''t an issue either, but it seems that Qingxue hasn''t obtained her Driver''s License yet. Before buying a car for her, I would like to wait for her to obtain a Driver''s License..."</strong>

    Words after words came out of Su Lin''s mouth and they sounded as if he were speaking the truth. Not only Mother Lin, but even Lin Qingxue felt her mind getting blown away.

    "This... this... Why wasn''t this Su Lin ying ording to the rules? Hadn''t they discussed beforeing here that she, Lin Qingxue, will take care of everything as long as her mother showed that she didn''t like Su Lin? All he had to do was pretend to be wronged and stay silent!

    Yet what had the current situation developed into? This Su Lin was actually acting like a local tycoon. He was acting as if he could dig a river andmand it directly. He could buy a house and a car for Lin Qingxue? This... What kind of nonsense was this? What Su Lin said hadpletely disrupted Lin Qingxue''s overall n.

    <strong>"Su Lin, what nonsense are you talking about? You... Where did you even get the money from?"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue red at Su Lin with squinted eyes full of anger, giving him hints that clearly meant to tell him: <em>"What''s the meaning behind such careless words? What chaos are you trying to spread?"</em>

    <strong>"I started a business with some of my ssmates in University; don''t you know about it, Xue''er? And now that our Startup has turned profitable, I certainly have a lot of money."</strong>

    Su Lin said with a righteous tone, pretending as if whatever he said was the absolute truth. What he said clearly stunned the Lin daughter-and-mother duo.

    <strong>"That... Little Su, what did you just say? You... You have already started apany? Aren''t you still a University student? How could you have started apany? And yourpany is also profitable! You... How much money have you made?"</strong>

    Mother Lin was even more puzzled this time. When her daughter, Lin Qingxue, introduced Su Lin to her just now, she clearly said that Su Lin''s family condition wasn''t too good and they couldn''t even afford his University tuition and living expenses. That Su Lin had to depend on his work-study program toplete his studies. Now that Su Lin imed this, how could she not be doubtful? How could an undergraduate who had to work hard to pay for his tuition and living expenses have time and energy to start his ownpany?

    Mother Lin herself was just an ordinary worker, amoner, a housewife, and her education was only up to High School. In her mind, what kind of person did one have to be able to open apany of their own? One had to be a big-shot riding luxury calls everywhere. Yet now, a pauper her daughter brought home as her boyfriend was telling her that he had started apany and even made a lot of money  how could Mother Lin not be surprised?

    <strong>"Auntie, it''s my fault for not being clear enough. Isn''t the Government encouraging University students to start businesses of their own nowadays? I... I got together with some of my ssmates and we opened aworkpany. Isn''t Mobile Inte a hot businesstely? We developed some software and argepany liked it and acquired it from us, making it so that we sold it for a lot of money. That''s how ourpany became profitable. Hence, as a major shareholder and founder of thepany, I also made a lot of money!"</strong>

    At this time, Su Lin copied the interviews and experiences of University entrepreneurs he previously saw on TV and told them with some modification as his own.

    <strong>"Mobile Inte? Entrepreneurship? Software? Sold for a lot of money?"</strong>

    How would Mother Lin, a high-school graduate, know of so many new-era words? As she heard Su Lin talk so eloquently and vividly as he exined his experience, her impression that was made after listening to Lin Qingxue''s wordspletely changed. Mother Lin''s eyes brightened and she thought that the current vigorous appearance of Su Lin, and his passionate words, made Su Lin look like a powerful man at the moment to her.

    <strong>"Su Lin! You... What nonsense are you talking about? We never talking about anything like this before! What kind of business did you start? What kind of money did you? What do you mean by you came back to buy me a house and car? Where did you even get your money from? Why are you speaking so irresponsibly?"</strong>

    This time, it was Su Lin''s turn to be fiercely shouted at by an annoyed and angry Lin Qingxue.

    <strong>"Xue''er, I am the one to be med for not letting you know of this beforehand. In fact, I had wanted to surprise you about this. But because Auntie said all those words today, I couldn''t help but confess the truth and exin the situation to her."</strong>

    Su Lin, as if having expected Lin Qingxue''s response, turned to look at her with a grin and winked at her.

    <strong>"Do not speak anymore nonsense! My mother already asked me to break up with you, so we should break up now! Please don''te to see me in the future!"</strong>

    Standing up, Lin Qingxue gently pushed Su Lin away and turned her face away in despair.

    <strong>"Hey, hey... Qingxue, what are you talking about? Why would you have to break up with Little Su? What Mom said was all meant as a joke, so you should let Little Su finish his words!"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue wanted to go through with the break up as soon as possible, but Mother Linpletely changed her words, hurriedly went forward, and held onto her daughter''s hand. After that, she turned towards Su Lin and said in a tone much milder than before, <strong>"Little Su, what were you saying about entrepreneurship and starting apany a moment ago? What''s Mobile Inte software... You see, Auntie here isn''t very cultured and doesn''t understand much. So, can you please exin the matter to me in simple words? What kind ofpany did you start and how much money did you earn?"</strong>

    <strong>"Mom! Didn''t you just ask me to break up with Su Lin? Why are you now speaking like this..."</strong>

    Lin Qingxue was certainly not happy with how everything turned out. Her n was about to seed, yet this Su Lin overwhelmed her story and killed it halfway by bringing out his own nonsense about starting apany!

    <strong>"You silly girl... Isn''t Mom doing everything for your own good? Little Su, this child, has opened apany of his own. Mom thinks that he is a very reliable person, and didn''t you just say that you two were in love? Qingxue! As long as the man is reliable, it''s not an issue even if he''s a few years younger than you. Also, isn''t it amon saying that, <em>''In marriage, the woman should be older than the man by three years?[2]''</em> And if wepare your age with Little Su''s, you are exactly three years older than him, so Mom believes you two will be a perfect match!"</strong>

    Upon hearing that Su Lin had started his ownpany and even made a lot of money, Mother Lin''s attitude towards him suddenly took a 180-degree turn. But it was nothing surprising as housewives like Mother Lin, who had low education and ie, would have never seen much in the world. In their life, they had probably never even gone out of their province. In her eyes, someone who could start apany had to be a capable person, so naturally, Su Lin''s position in her mind rose exponentially.

    If her daughter, Lin Qingxue, could really marry Su Lin, then she would have a son-inw who started apany of his own. If she told that to others, just how much face would she gain in front of her rtives and friends?

    <strong>"Auntie, I started thepany with my ssmates. The software we sold was the first time thepany made a profit, and it was indeed a lot of money we earned. I am not very clear about the specific numbers that go into my pockets, but I should be earning more than a million, at least. What''s more, thepany will be on the right path in the future, and we will continue developing more products, so we will only be earning more and not less."</strong>

    Su Lin sat back in his seat on the dining table and said seriously. As he finished his words, he looked towards Lin Qinguxe, whose lungs were about to explode due to anger, and thought with a smile, <em>"Isn''t it just making up a story? Isn''t it just telling lies? Who can''t do that?"</em>

    <strong>"What? More than a million? So much money? Moreover, you will keep on earning even more money in the future?"</strong>

    A million! Mother Lin''s mind almost exploded by the number Su Lin threw out. What did having a million mean? In a small, third-grade city like Jian''an, the average price of a house was nothing more than 3,000 Yuan per square meter, and amercial house of 100 square meters would cost anywhere from 300,000-400,000 Yuan. A million was enough to buy three such ces.

    Thebined sry of Mother Lin and Father Lin was barely 5,000 Yuan a month, or 60,000 Yuan a year. A million Yuan was something that would take the husband and wife a few years to save from their ie and that, too, if they gave up on eating and drinking.

    But as soon as Lin Qingxue heard him talk about a million, she immediately remembered how Su Lin had asked her before about what kind of person would her mother consider to be rich? At that time, Lin Qingxue had said someone who had a million! And now that Su Lin imed that he would be getting more than a million, didn''t that mean Su Lin had hatched this n beforehand? It seemed that Su Lin didn''t have any intention of coordinating with her before they even entered the house, and that realization just made the anger in Lin Qingxue''s heart burn even more. Getting up, she pulled Su Lin away from the dining table and into her room.

    <strong>"Bang!"</strong>

    Smacking the door shut, Lin Qingxue, who was aze with anger, growled at Su Lin, <strong>"Su Lin! What nonsense were you talking about? What chaos are you getting us into?! What business did you start? And do you even have any money? What''s more, do you have a million Yuan? What are you going to do if my mother asked you to take out a million in a while? Will you be able to dish out that much money?"</strong>

    <strong>FOOTNOTES,</strong><ol><li>In cultures of the sub-continent, China, and the like, marriage is considered to be a, <strong>"You get married, you have to spend your entire life with the person you married no matter how you are treated."</strong>

    Divorce is greatly frowned upon, and in almost all cases (like, 99% of them), the woman is the one who bears the brunt of the matter. Divorced women have it pretty hard around these ces and are treated like... I don''t know what word to use. It is sick and unfair, but that''s the reality of life.</li><li>I nerfed the trantion to simpler words for reasons. The Chinese idiom was <strong></strong> (N d sn, bo jn zhun), which roughly means: <em>''Having a three years older woman (wife) is better than holding gold bricks.''</em>

    What that means is that one should marry a woman who is older than himself by 3 years, at least. As for why, here''s the exnation,

    <em>''If a woman is older than the man, she will be gentle and considerate towards him, will understand not to hurt his feelings, and will also be able to take care of the house. The man won''t have to be worried about his house and would be able to clearly focus on his career.''</em>

    <em>''When the man gets home, everything would have been taken care of by meticulous hands, and he will be sessful in his career as he won''t have any worry [regarding his house]. In such a case, when the family is living in harmony and his career is sessful, won''t it be better than holding onto gold bricks?''</em></li></ol>

 Chapter 79: Money Really Came

    Chapter 79: Money Really Came

    <strong>"Teacher asked you for help, and you are going down your ownne, adding on to the chaos! You... How can you be like this? You saw that as well, right? My Mom''s attitude towards you changedpletely. She might even be looking forward to getting me married to you now; what are we going to do in that case? Su Lin, tell me the truth, just what is it that you are trying to achieve by doing this?"</strong>

    Her anger rose and Lin Qingxue''s small face flushed red as she red at Su Lin with a questioning gaze.

    <strong>"Teacher Lin, you don''t need to worry about anything. It''s just that I didn''t want to embarrass you. Wouldn''t you have felt aggrieved if your mother thought that you couldn''t even find a good boyfriend and brought home a pauper?"</strong>

    Su Lin exined with an innocent smile.

    <strong>"Aggrieved? What did we talk about beforeing here? Su Lin, before we arrived here, didn''t we agree that we must make my mother dislike you? What are we going to do now? Why did you have to spout nonsense about starting apany and earning a million? What if my mother asks you to take out all that money? What are you going to do then?"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue was in a mess and had no clue on what to do. If she had known earlier that something like this would happen, she would have never asked Su Lin for help. Asking for Su Lin''s help was a massive mistake, and the matter had be even more chaotic now.

    <strong>"Teacher Lin, try to look at the matter from a different angle. Won''t it be better if your mother really believes that I am a person suitable to be your Lin Family''s son-inw? With that, we can just keep the act, and you won''t have to go through the trouble of being forced to go out on blind dates!"</strong>

    Su Lin calmly watched the Lin Qingxue''s anxious expression and stated each and every word of his with well-founded logic.

    <strong>"Even if we do that, how long do you think the act willst? Not to mention anything else, just the boasting you did about getting a million will be enough to ruin everything. Does a little brat like you even know how many zeroes there are in a million? Can you take out that much money? Can you really buy a house and a car for me as you imed? What are you going to do if my mother actually asks you to buy a house?"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue finally calmed down and questioned Su Lin. After all, the problem had already arisen, so all they could now do was find a solution to deal with it.

    <strong>"If she wants me to buy a house, I will buy a house!"</strong>

    <strong>"Buy a house? Do you think this is like ying house? Or do you really believe you have a million Yuan?"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue was toozy to look at Su Lin, so she turned her head to the side. However, as the matter stood, her move actually made it easier for Su Lin to look at her fair nape; the bright, clean, and jade-like neck of hers was fully revealed for him to see, and it looked especially attractive to Su Lin due to the angle he was looking from.

    <strong>"What are you gawking at? Su Lin, why aren''t you speaking? What are you going to do now?"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue was embarrassed to be stared at so straightforwardly, and her strong voice became weaker and weaker as she asked her questions one-by-one. Her eyes moved around restlessly, as if being stared as such by Su Lin made her a little afraid.

    <strong>"Teacher Lin, you are so beautiful."</strong>

    Su Lin''s words were really heartfelt, and he couldn''t help but honestlypliment her. Listening to his words, Lin Qingxue''s slender face turned crimson all of a sudden, and her lips curved upwards into a sweet smile which she immediately restrained. Holding herself back, she grunted and said with gestures that made her resemble a little woman[1], <strong>"Don''t think that I will forget about the matter over a little bit of praise. You better try to find a solution for the trouble you caused as soon as possible!"</strong>

    <strong>"But I meant what I said! Teacher Lin, I really am rich, and wasn''t deceiving you or your mother."</strong>

    Raising his hand, Su Lin motioned as if were taking a pledge, and vowed solemnly.

    <strong>"That''s 1 million we are talking about; where did you get so much money from?"</strong>

    How could Lin Qingxue possibly believe what Su Lin said?

    But right at this time, an impatient knock on the door followed Mother Lin''s voice, <strong>"Qingxue, Little Su, how long are you two going to chat inside for? The meal is going to get cold like this, so hurry up and eat..."</strong>

    <strong>"Mom, we areing..."</strong>

    Lin Qingxueplied to her mother''s words and pulled Su Lin along, <strong>"After we go out in a moment, just tell my mother you have some matters to look after at the office and won''t be stay here any longer!"</strong>

    <strong>"Rx! Xue''er, with me here</strong>,<strong> you don''t have to worry about anything!"</strong>

    Su Lin smiled mystically and then took advantage of the moment to wrap his arm around Lin Qingxue''s slender waist.

    <strong>"Su Lin, what are you doing?" </strong>Lin Qingxue was about to open the door when Su Lin hugged her waist, and that shocked her into stopping on the spot. Turning her face, she stared at him.

    <strong>"Xue''er, didn''t you say it yourself that we have to act intimately in front of your mother? Hehe! Otherwise, what are we going to do if she finds out we are only acting?"</strong>

    Su Lin actually used the words Lin Qingxue had told him before they had entered the apartment, and that left Lin Qingxue with nothing to rebut him with. So, she could only let Su Lin hug her waist as they opened the door and walked out to the living room.

    <strong>"Qingxue, Little Su, what were you talking about? Come and quickly eat... there are so many dishes!"</strong>

    As he saw Mother Lin again, he realized that she was even more attentive than before. Although Su Lin felt that she seemed unfamiliar, he still thanked her politely, <strong>"The food that Auntie made was really delicious and I already ate enough to make me feel full."</strong>

    <strong>"If you like the food, you cane over to our ce often in the future. As long as you like it, Auntie will make more of it for you."</strong>

    Mother Lin smile while enthusiastically putting arge piece of braised pork belly on Su Lin''s te. It was as if she had already regarded Su Lin as her future son-inw.

    <strong>"Mom! You changed your attitude far too quickly! Aren''t you afraid that... Aren''t you afraid that what Su Lin just said wasn''t the truth?"</strong>

    <strong>"What''s there to be afraid of? Little Su is such a sensible child, so he will definitely understand my mentality. Where is there any parent who wouldn''t hope for their daughter to marry into a good family? Aren''t I right, Little Su?"</strong>

    Mother Lin said realistically without hiding her mentality of despising the poor and currying favor with the rich.

    <strong>"Yes, yes, it is as Auntie said. I don''t want Xue''er to endure any hardships in the future because of me, so I will put even more effort into my work and make even more money. Auntie, it wasn''t easy for you to provide for Xue''er all these years, so I will certainly let Xue''er and you elders (Mother Lin and Father Lin) live good days ahead of you."</strong>

    Of course, Su Lin could only echo the words this future "mother-inw" wanted to hear. Obviously, Su Lin''s words of filial piety were honey to Mother Lin''s ears and her eyes were all smiles as well, making her say to Xue''er, <strong>"Xue''er, do you see how sensible Little Su is? If you told others that Little Su is such a sensible child and has even started apany and made so much money at such a young age, I doubt that anyone would believe!"</strong>

    Naturally, Mother Lin wasn''t someone who would believe another''s words without verifying them, so she was also looking for a way to verify the truth behind Su Lin''s words. His words might have sounded to be the truth, but anyone could im they made a million before others. Words were only words, after all. To prove one''s words, one had toe up with real money!

    <strong>"Right! Little Su, didn''t you just say that you wanted to buy a house for Qingxue here in Jian''an City? Auntie here thinks that you might as well buy a house in Furong City instead of here in Jian''an. Not only is Furong City the capital of the province, but your uncle and I are also over there. In the future, I will try to find a way for Qingxue to transfer to a school over there for work. Whether it be work or life, it will be much more convenient for everyone. What do you say?"</strong>

    Mother Lin had already calcted a n in her heart, and now she began putting it in order step-by-step.

    <strong>"Yes, yes... It''s as Auntie said. Moreover, Furong City is indeed much bigger than Jian''an City, and Uncle is also over there. If we buy a house in Furong City, it can also be considered a ce where we might stay for a long time."</strong>

    Su Lin nodded again and again, not knowing any of Mother Lin''s intentions.

    <strong>"That''s right. Little Su, your uncle and I have been looking at house prices recently, and there''s a really good piece of real estate that became avable in Linjiang area recently. All the ces houses there are good, and the prices aren''t too high either. Your uncle and I inquired about the prices, and they are around 5000-6000 Yuan per square meter, so you should get a ce as soon as possible. Little Su, I heard that the current house prices are going to steadily rise in a few days, so why not take advantage of the current low prices when you have more than enough money, and quickly buy a house?"</strong>

    Mother Lin finally revealed the ns she had brewed in her heart and said, <strong>"Considering that you are busy with work and might not have any free time, how about you give some money to Auntie here? Anyway, your uncle and I have been looking at house prices, so when I go back to Furong City in a few days, I can help you pay the initial deposit if I see a good property!"</strong>

    <strong>"Mom! What are you doing? This is the first time Su Lin came over to our ce, and you... You are actually asking him for money? Besides, Su Lin and I might get together for real... So what do you want to achieve by getting into these matters so early?"</strong>

    Sure enough, Lin Qingxue knew there was no way her mother would believe Su Lin''s words so easily. She knew that her mother''s current act was just a disguise to make Su Lin prove whether he really had that much money or not. If Su Lin really was rich, he wouldn''t be able to refute the offer easily.

    <strong>"Who says it is too early? Don''t think that Mom doesn''t know that you two... you two already did that! Qingxue, you gave Su Lin the most precious treasure of a woman, so SU Lin should cherish you more. What do you mean you might not get together? Mom thinks that you will get together, and you two will definitely get together. Am I right, Little Su?"</strong>

    Mother Lin was calling Su Lin "Little Su" even more intimately now, and that overwhelmed Su Lin.

    <strong>"Yes! Yes! Yes!" </strong>Su Lin replied while sweating in his heart. He couldn''t understand how Mother Lin reached the conclusion that he had Lin Qingxue had done something like that...

    <strong>"Mom, we... We haven''t done anything like that..."</strong>

    Lin Qingxue tried to exin with a crimson face, but Mother Lin seemed to have already believed that she and Su Lin had already made love that night, so no matter how Lin Qingxue exined, it was useless.

    <strong>"Little Su, Auntie won''t ask you to transfer too much, just send 100,000 Yuan to Auntie''s bank-card first. When Auntie sees a good property, I will help you two pay the initial deposit."</strong>

    Saying that, Mother Lin took out a bank-card from her pocket that she had already prepared. It was her sry card that was connected to her mobile phone, so as soon as money was transferred in, there would immediately be an SMS notification.

    <strong>"Alright! Wait, Auntie, I will just transfer a million to your ount, so when you see a good property, you can directly buy it for us!"</strong>

    Unexpectedly, Su Lin actually agreed to transfer the money. Moreover, instead of a hundred thousand, he directly decide to transfer a million Yuan to her ount.

    <strong>"Su Lin, are you crazy?!"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue secretly pinched Su Lin''s waist underneath the dining table, but Su Lin simply grinned and said to her, <strong>"Qingxue, can I borrow your phone? I forgot to bring my own. I will use telephonic ount transfer to do it."</strong>

    <strong>"Are you for real?"</strong>

    Half believing, half doubting, Lin Qingxue handed over her phone to Su Lin. Taking the phone from Lin Qingxue''s hand, he took the bank-card from Mother Lin with his other hand, and then walked over to the balcony. ording to his memory, he dialed a number.

    After five minutes, Su Lin returned from the balcony with a smile and returned the phone to Lin Qingxue. At the same time, he handed over the bank-card to Mother Lin and said, <strong>"Auntie, I have transferred a million Yuan to your ount. I will leave the matter of buying a house to you now."</strong>

    <strong>"What? You can transfer a million so fast over a call?"</strong>

    Mother Lin simply couldn''t believe what she heard, but just when she finished speaking, her telephone ced on the dining table vibrated and a message arrived.

    Picking up the phone, Mother Lin opened the inbox to check the message, and her legs almost gave out. Money... really came.

    <strong>"Dear Construction Bank customer, your savings card ount ending in 7381 received a deposit of 1,000,000 Yuan at 21:23 on June 5. Your current ount bnce is 1035324.56 Yuan. [Construction Bank]"</strong>

    <strong>FOOTNOTES,</strong><ol><li>The Chinese characters used here are <strong></strong> (xio nrn) which literally trantes to Little (xio - ) Woman (nrn - ).

    <strong>1.1</strong> Little Woman refers to women who often like to haggle, spread family gossips, put on lots of make-up and dress themselves well, and love fancy things. They aren''t open-minded and generous, and are always contending to be better than the others. They love to be greedy and cheap, and love to nag even more.

    <strong>1.2</strong> But... Little Women also have a good side to themselves. For example: They are gentle and delicate, like a bird, and fully embody the good qualities of a woman. They love their husband, children, and family, and are very thoughtful in taking care of everyone and everything.

    Lin Qingxue is referred to as a little woman in the context of 1.2.</li></ol>

 Chapter 80: Little Su, Dont Leave Tonight!

    Chapter 80: Little Su, Don''t Leave Tonight!

    Money really arrived!

    Looking at the surprised expressions of Mother Lin and Lin Qingxue, Su Lin''s fluttering heart was close to exploding.

    One phone call, and it was enough to make it impossible for Su Lin to restrain the excitement in his heart. He didn''t expect that something like that could be done, that all of it was the truth. With just a phone call, Su Lin not only transferred a million Yuan to Mother Lin''s bankcard, but also transferred 5 million Yuan to his own bank ount.

    <strong>"I had never thought that the Swiss Bank ount number and password recorded in the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s ount Book would have so much money. Moreover, it seems that no one had touched the money before me, and I am the first one to move it out. Are the Heavens taking special care of me now?"</strong>

    No matter who, it would be hard for them to suppress the excitement in their heart after something like this happened.

    Before, when he talked to Lin Qingxue in the room and heard her say that only someone with a million would count as rich in her mother''s eyes, Su Lin had exhausted his mind looking for a method he could use to get such arge sum of money.

    As he was searching through his memory that was enhanced by his special prowess, Su Lin suddenly remembered that when he had snuck into the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s underground base, he had read the entire ounts Book of the Gang, and inside that ounts Book was recorded an anonymous ount number of the Swiss Bank.

    Many local gangs and criminals tended to keep their ck money in foreign banks to keep it out of the Government''s reach, and many of them would use anonymous ounts. So, even though the amount in the ount was huge, all it needed was inputting the ount number and password over the phone, and one could transfer the money anywhere else in the world instantaneously.

    Su Lin had just wanted to try it out and hadn''t expected that after the call connected and he entered the ount number and password, he would hear the prompt that his operation had seeded. This made Su Lin''s entire person wreath in excitement.

    The anonymous ount he got his hand on contained almost a million USD, which amounted to no less than 6 million Yuan. That amount of wealth was already enough to make a person a VIP of the Swiss Bank, so when Su Lin issued the money transfer instructions, the Swiss Bank executed it at the fastest speed. They hastily converted the US Dors to Yuan, and transferred the money with the maximum speed through the international clearing system. Within minutes, the moneynded in Su Lin and Mother Lin''s ount.

    <em>"I reckon that these 6 million Yuan were for the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s bosses to use when they hit the road or were hiding from the authorities, but who would have thought that I would get them before anyone else? Moreover, this is an anonymous ount so there''s no record of the transaction left, making it impossible for anyone to track it back to me. Hence, I believe, even if the police or the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s bosses got the ount book, it would be impossible for them to know it was me who secretly transferred the money out..."</em>

    As the money was ck money, Su Lin had no psychological burden when taking it for himself; it was the same as when he previously stole the drug money. Either way, Su Lin believed that after the police was done with the investigation, the money would just be given to the country and would just be used by some corrupt official, so it was better for him to have it.

    But different from before, the amount this time was in the millions. That 200,000 Yuan wasn''t considered to be a really big sum of money, and most of it had already been used for the surgery and treatment of Ye Xingzhu''s mother, leaving only a few ten thousands. However, now, he had about 5 million Yuan in his ount, and this sum was more than enough for him and his family to live infort for the rest of their life.

    <em>"Good! Now that I have this much money, Father and Mother won''t have to worry about not finding work anymore. Even if none of us worked, this much money would be enough for us to livefortably for a very long time. Moreover, we can also use this money to do some business. After all, spending money to make more money is the quickest means of gaining return on investment. They could buy a house and even a small business..."</em>

    In a sh, happiness filled Su Lin''s heart and he imagined various beautiful future scenes while calcting in his head. He had been worried about money just a while ago, and had never expected he would gain such arge sum of money just by remembering the ounts Book he found in a gang''s underground base.

    However, when Su Lin recalled the amounts given in bribes by the various corrupt officials recorded in the ounts Book, he felt that it was nothing much. He didn''t know if it was because of his Time Stop ability or something else, but after Su Lin used his Eidetic Memory a few times, he no longer needed to stop time for it to work. Just a look, and it was enough for him to imprint whatever he saw in his mind. Moreover, the impression in his mind was so profound, that when writing it back down, he could make sure he wouldn''t miss a single alphabet.

    Back in the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s underground base, Su Lin had flipped through each page of the ounts Book in a hurry, and now that he tried to recall, he could remember almost every official''s name recorded in it. ording to the records in the ounts Book, just the Municipal Committee Secretary, Liu Jianguo, and his son had bribed the Dragon-Tiger Gang with more than 10 million, and there were still many other officials,rge and small, who bribed the Gang to do illegal activities for them. Even at the lowest level, the bribes were nothing less than tens of thousands of Yuan...

    Sure enough, they were oppressing themon people for their own gains; they harbored crime syndicates like the Dragon-Tiger Gang to do their illegal deeds, devouring the flesh and blood ofmon people while at it. When ounted for, the bribes recorded in the ounts Book easily added up to over a hundred million Yuan.

    <strong>"Little Su, this... You really transferred a million Yuan to Auntie''s ount. This... How is this good? Transferring so much money into my ount... Auntie feels... I am afraid I won''t be able to sleep peacefully at night now..."</strong>

    Originally, she had just wanted Su Lin toe up with 100,000 Yuan, but who would have thought that Su Lin would directly transfer a million Yuan to her ount. His act instantly made Mother Lin''s mind crash, dumbfounding her.

    When Mother Lin usually chatted about millionaires with her friends, she was very casual about them. After all, to her, millionaires were big-shots that would never have anything to do with her. Howeover, who would have thought that today, she would have a million directly added to her ount within minutes.

    Although the money belonged to Su Lin still, it was currently sitting in her bank ount and she could freely decide how to use it. Since this was the case, how could Mother Lin not be stunned? How could Mother Lin not be afraid? What if the million just disappeared or something like that?

    <strong>"Auntie, it is just a million. You can keep it and when you see a good house, just directly buy it."</strong>

    Su Lin said with a generous smile. Moreover, it was true that the amount in Mother Lin''s ount was just a million as his own bank ount had received a transfer of about 5 million Yuan.

    <strong>"Mom, you can''t take Su Lin''s money. You... Quickly transfer the money back to Su Lin."</strong>

    Lin Qingxue, who hade back to her sense, hurriedly said to her mother. Although she couldn''t figure out what was going on and how a high-school student like Su Lin had such arge sum of money on him, there was one thing she was clear about: The only rtionship she had with Su Lin was that of a teacher and student, and they were just pretending to be girlfriend-boyfriend. One million Yuan wasn''t a small sum of money, and there was no way she could ask Su Lin for it.

    <strong>"This... it''s already sote and my bankcard doesn''t have phone transfer enabled yet... Little Su, how about Auntie go to the bank tomorrow and transfer the money back to your ount?"</strong>

    Mother Lin was also in a dilemma. She was uneasy about the money in her hand, feeling as if she were holding onto a hot potato, but when she thought about having a million Yuan in her ount, Mother Lin couldn''t help but feelcent.

    <strong>"All right, Auntie, I don''tck this amount of money, so you can keep this in my stead. Either way, Xue''er and I are in a rtionship now, so you don''t have to treat me as an outside... Auntie, weren''t you saying a while ago that you had prepared a lot of dishes for Xue''er and I, and yet we weren''t eating too much? But Auntie, you haven''t eaten much either, right? Let''s hurry up and eat, or the dishes will get cold..."</strong>

    Suddenly, the atmosphere on the dinner table flipped, and Su Lin started to act as if he were in his own home, while Mother Lin and her daughter started feeling as if they were the guests.

    <strong>"Good... Good... Auntie will ept this money first, and keep it in your stead. Whenever you want to use the money, just give me a call and I will transfer it to you. Little Su, it''s our family''s Qingxue''s blessing to be able to find someone like you, and I believe she exhausted half of her life''s blessings on this..."</strong>

    Mother Lin put away the bankcard that had a million Yuan in it, and looked at Su Lin with a wide smile on her face. Lin Qingxue, on the other hand, kept looking at Su Lin with anxiousness and doubt. The biggest doubt in her mind now was where Su Lin got a million Yuan from? Either way, no matter where the money came from, wasn''t it a bit too illogical for him to just transfer the money over to her mother''s ount without thinking?

    <strong>"Auntie, the fact that I could find someone as good as Xue''er is my good fortune! Also, the food you have cooked is really good, Auntie, so I won''t be holding back on eating!"</strong>

    Unknowingly, time passed as Mother Lin and Su Lin chatted while eating on the dining table, and a dinner that started at 8:00 PMsted until 10:30 PM.

    <strong>"Aiya! Look howte it is already. Auntie, Xue''er, I think I should go back now!" </strong>Looking at the clock and realizing that it was alread past 10:30 PM, Su Lin hurried got up and decided to bid his farewell.

    <strong>"Little Su, how about you don''t leave tonight? It''s not safe for you to go home at such ate time, so you should pass the night here and then go home in the morning!"</strong>

    Mother Lin was quite enthusiastic in her persuasion, determined to keep Su Lin overnight.

    <strong>"This..."</strong> Su Lin looked at Lin Qingxue with embarrassment and said, <strong>"Auntie, this won''t be too convenient, right? After all, the apartment only has one bedroom!"</strong>

    <strong>"That was before? Little Su, it used to only have one bedroom, but after I came over, I tidied up the study room. Tonight, you can rest here in Qingxue''s bedroom, while I will sleep in the study room. How is it?"</strong>

    As Mother Lin spoke, she appeared to be very casual in her speech and asked with her voice full of concern, <strong>"Little Su, you go to University in Beijing and Qingxue teachers here in Jian''an, so both of you should spend more time together. After a few days, when the College Entrance Examination has ended, Qingxue will take a holiday and you two can discuss among yourselves and go out on a trip. Aren''t young couples nowadays fond of traveling around?"</strong>

    <strong>"Thank you for you rmendation, Auntie; we will consider it. It''s just that, Auntie... Xue''er and I... together..."</strong>

    <strong>"Hehe, so Xue''er and you are still trying to hide it from Auntie? Young people, eh! Don''t worry, Auntie understands, and won''t bother you two young''uns! Anyways, in the future, it will only be the two of you."</strong>

    <strong>"Mom, this..."</strong>

    Lin Qingxue was also embarrassed as she knew her mother had misunderstood the rtionship between Su Lin and her, and thought that they had that kind of rtionship[1].

    <strong>"What the hell, stupid girl, isn''t Mom doing it for your own convenience. Whatever, Mom won''t disturb you anymore, so you can go and wash the dishes first[2]. Also, try to be quiet at night!"</strong>

    Mother Lin smiled a knowing smile, and then arranged the tableware before leaving for the kitchen.

    <strong>"Teacher Lin, no... Xue''er, what are we going to do now..."</strong>

    Seeing that there was no way for him to change Mother Lin''s mind, Su Lin could only turn his helpless face towards Lin Qingxue, eagerly awaiting what she had to say.

    <strong>FOOTNOTES,</strong><ol><li>Her mother thought they were sleeping together, as in, having smex already.</li><li>Can we agree that it was all a ploy of Mother Lin''s to make Lin Qingxue wash the dishes by herself? This old woman just didn''t want to help with the dishes? <em>JK</em></li></ol>

 Chapter 81: Spending the Night at Teacher Lins Place, Again!

    Chapter 81: Spending the Night at Teacher Lin''s ce, Again!

    <strong>"Wash up and prepare to sleep!"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue uttered those few words as soon as she opened her mouth.

    <strong>"Are we really going to sleep in the same room?"</strong>

    Su Lin asked with a surprised tone.

    <strong>"Why? You want to sleep on the sofa?"</strong>

    <strong>"That... What about my family? If I don''t go home tonight, then..."</strong>

    <strong>"I will call your mother about it."</strong>

    As she said that, Lin Qingxue took her cell phone and walked towards the corridor, afraid that her mother might hear the call.

    <strong>"Hello, is this Su Lin''s mother? I am Su Lin''s ss in-charge, Teacher Lin Qingxue. That''s right... As Su Lin had to take supplementary lessons today, he won''t be able to return home due to howte it is. Yes... I wanted to inform you that he will be spending the night at my family''s ce. It''s alright, we aren''t being troubled. That''s good, he will directly go to school tomorrow morning from here. Yes, that''s good..."</strong>

    After saying a few more informative words, Lin Qingxue returned to the room.

    However, on the other end of the telephone, in the Su Family''s living room.

    <strong>"Old Su, if I remember correctly, our family''s Su Lin spent the night at his ss in-charge''s housest week as well, right? Why is he spending the night at her ce again today?"</strong>

    It was rtively easy for Mother Su to get suspicious, so as soon as she hung the phone, she asked Father Su, Su Guorong.

    <strong>"Isn''t it because the teacher is giving special lessons to our family''s Su Lin alone, giving him these supplementary lessons, that our family''s Su Lin had such a massive improvement in his grade? Some other day, we must get some gift for Teacher Lin and properly thank her for her hard work!"</strong>

    Su Guorong was cleaning his teeth in the bathroom at the time, and replied somewhat hurriedly.

    <strong>"Old Su, I have been thinking that there''s something wrong. That ss in-charge of Su Lin, that Lin Qingxue, she''s a young and attractive beauty... That''s right... Old Su, Old Su... What do you think... Now that Su Lin is over at her ce... What if... What if something happened?!"</strong>

    Mother Su''s worry was increasing by every moment and she hurried into the bathroom to ask Su Guorong.

    <strong>"What? What can happen? They are a teacher and a student; what can happen between them? You old woman, just what have you been thinking about?" </strong>Su Guorong spat out the water in his mouth and said.

    <strong>"That might not be the case!"</strong> The more Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, thought about the matter, the more worried her heart got, <strong>"Haven''t you see on the TV? Nowadays, there are many queer female teachers who love to prey upon younger students!"</strong>

    <strong>"Do you understand what nonsense you are spouting! Can the things on TV be believed like that? That''s just random nonsense they are spreading," </strong>Su Guorong thought otherwise.

    <strong>"Old Su, Old Su, can you say that with certainty... You tell me this, where have you seen a female teacher who calls a male student of her own home to give him supplementary lessons, and then makes the student stay the night at her ce? Moreover, it wouldn''t be anything if it only happened once, but tonight is the second time it is happening! Why didn''t she call anyone else, and instead, called our family''s Su Lin... You, you think about this... Is there really nothing going on?"</strong>

    The more carefully Mother Su thought, the more afraid she got.

    <strong>"You are just thinking blindly, alright. Let''s wait for Su Lin to get home tomorrow, and we can then ask him what the matter is," </strong>Although that was what Father Su said, in his heart, he recalled the time he went to the parent-teacher meeting and realized that Su Lin''s ss in-charge, Teacher Lin Qingxue, was indeed a young woman who couldn''t be more than 24 or 25-years-old. Whenpared to their son, Su Lin, the difference in their age wasn''t toorge.

    <strong>Jinhua Community, Lin Qingxue''s Apartment.</strong>

    At this time, Mother Lin had already reorganized the tableware, washed the dishes, and went to the study to sleep. As she went into the study to rest, she heavily closed the door behind her. It was as if she were suggesting to them that she was already asleep, so the two of them could just do whatever they wanted to do!

    <strong>"Su Lin, I just called your mother and exined the matter to her, so you can sleep here without any worry."</strong>

    After calling Mother Su and seeing her mother also went into the study to rest, the only ones left in the living room were Lin Qingxue and Su Lin. Su Lin was sitting on the sofa, while Lin Qingxue was standing beside the dining table.

    <em>"Sleep here without worrying? How am I supposed to calm my restless heart when sleeping on the same bed as you?" </em>Su Lin couldn''t help but bitterly say in his heart.

    Su Lin looked towards Lin Qingxue and thought that everything seemed quite familiar. He wondered why everything seemed so familiar? On that day, in the evening, weren''t Lin Qingxue and him the only two people here in the living room... just like today? However, at that time, Lin Qingxue had been feeling unwell all over her body as she had been drugged with aphrodisiacs, but today, Lin Qingxue was standing in front of himpletely sober. In front of him was none other than his own ss in-charge.

    <strong>"That... Teacher Lin, I think I will just rest here on the sofa tonight!" </strong>Although Su Lin really wanted to sleep in the same bed with Lin Qingxue, his reason told him that he better sleep on the sofa in the living room. If he really slept on the same bed as her, he couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t end up doing something reckless.

    <strong>"What do you mean you will rest on the sofa? Currently, in my mother''s eyes, both of us are lovers, so won''t she get suspicious if I make you rest here on the sofa?"</strong> Lin Qingxue said while holding her waist with both hands. She had already taken off her ck jacket, and now, she was only wearing a somewhat translucent, tight-fitting, white shirt that clearly outlined her full chest.

    <strong>"Hurry up and wash your face, then go to sleep. Tomorrow will be thest day of sses before the College Entrance Examination. If you don''t rest well in thest few days, how are you going to perform well in the College Entrance Examination?"</strong> Lin Qingxue asked Su Lin to wash up first as she pointed towards the bathroom.

    Su Lin dared not defy her words and slowly crawled away from the sofa. Arriving in front of the bathroom, he opened the frosted door, and skillfully found the toothbrush and towel that he had used the previous time.

    <strong>"Hmm... The fragrance in here, the fragrance in here belongs to Teacher Lin!"</strong>

    There was a light fragrance in the bathroom that smelled just like Lin Qingxue''s fragrance. As Su Lin brushed his teeth up and down, he recalled the previous night he helped Lin Qingxue solve her physical need in this very bathroom...

    Remember how he, at that time, slowly and carefully taught Lin Qingxue how to masturbate made Su Lin feel restless and excited.

    <strong>"Eh? These are... Aren''t these Teacher Lin''s clothes? Did she ce them here to wash?"</strong> As his gaze fell towards the stic basket ced by the side, he saw several items of clothing in it. There were white panties, ck silk stockings, white bra, and the like, making Su Lin''s thoughts wander.

    Especially, those ck silk stockings... Su Lin remembered that on that night, he had used Lin Qingxue''s ck silk stockings to calm his raging little brother while lying on her sofa. Remembering the night, the feeling, and the excitement made Su Lin''s heart beat faster and faster.

    <strong>"Really want to... Come again..."</strong><em>[TL: cough]</em>

    Su Lin quietly opened a slit in the bathroom''s door to take a quick look outside, but he didn''t find Lin Qingxue anywhere in the living room. Probably, she had already gone to her bedroom.

    Suddenly, Su Lin locked the bathroom door, took off his pants, and picked up Lin Qingxue''s ck silk stockings from the stic bucket.

    <em>"This feeling, this smoothness..."</em>

    As he felt the unique texture of the silk stockings in his hand, the image of the unconscious Lin Qingxue pressed under him on the bed appeared in Su Lin''s mind.

    Gently putting the silk stockings on his raging little brother, he started to move it up and down, up and down, while imagining various scenarios that could have taken ce with Lin Qingxue on that day. Not only was he in the bathroom of Teacher Lin''s house, he was ying with himself in the same ce where Teacher Lin masturbated for the first time on that day.

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt, and the more excited he felt, the more beautiful scenes arose in his mind. Slowly, but surely, Su Lin''s panting sounds grew louder, while his movements became faster and faster, faster and faster.

    Soon, when it was about time for Su Lin to reach the point of no return... <strong>Bang! Bang! Bang!</strong>

    The frosted ss door of the bathroom was knocked a few times, and Lin Qingxue''s voice came from the outside, <strong>"Su Lin, are you not done yet? Hurry up! I need to go to the bathroom as well."</strong>

    Being disturbed at such a moment made Su Lin stop his movements, losing all interest and excitement he had gathered. In a hurry, he threw away the silk stockings in his hands back into the stic basket, put on his pants, and hoped that Lin Qingxue hadn''t seen his antics from the other side of the frosted ss.

    <strong>"I am done, I am done, Xue''er, you can wash up now..."</strong> Su Lin opened the door of the bathroom while speaking casually. Lin Qingxue, on the other hand, hurriedly went into the bathroom. Before, she drank too much when they were eating, and that was now making her ufortable.

    <em>"What a disappointment..."</em>

    Su Lin felt depressed in his heart aftering out of the bathroom. He was in the final moments and just about to... but he was disturbed. However, he thought that the feeling was quite terrific, especially, the texture of Lin Qingxue''s ck silk stockings that he used tofort himself.

    As he sat on the sofa in the living room, a sudden sound of running water came from the bathroom. That was when he realized that Lin Qingxue had started taking a bath. Su Lin looked towards the bathroom''s frosted ss and made out of a rough outline. It seemed as if Lin Qingxue was holding the shower-head whole covering herself with shower gel.

    <em>"Teacher Lin''s figure sure is great!"</em>

    Lin Qingxue was taking a shower inside, while Su Lin just sat on the sofa in the living room, peeking. Although he couldn''t see the person herself, and could only make out her body''s rough outline, it still made Su Lin feel excited as his mind wandered into a world of its own, conjuring up beautiful and ambiguous scenes.

    The sound of water gradually became lower and lower, while Su Lin felt that it wasn''t enough. Lin Qingxue was done taking a bath, and was now gently wiping the water from her body with a towel. Bit by bit, from her shoulders to her arms, to her full chest, and then slowly downwards. She carefully wiped her waist, naval, her thighs, and then the mysterious secret garden...

    The hazy image on the frosted ss merged with Su Lin''s rich imagination, fascinating him. Soon, with a loud tter, Lin Qingxue came out of the bathroompletely wrapped in bath towels.

    Her wet hair and curvaceous body carried a faint fragrance on them, still giving rise to water vapors. At this time, Lin Qingxue was like a beautiful hibiscus that came straight out of the water. Su Lin really wanted to take a bite out of her.

    <strong>"Su Lin!"</strong>

    <strong>"Su Lin!"</strong>

    <strong>"Su Lin! Ah! What happened to you?"</strong>

    Only after Lin Qingxue called out to him several times did Su Lin recover from his trance. With an awkward face, he said, <strong>"I am alright, I am alright... I... I was thinking about a mathematical problem."</strong>

    <strong>"Come on, with that crooked brain of yours, you could have only been thinking about something bad,"</strong> Lin Qingxue went towards the sofa and sat next to Su Lin. Then, she picked up the hair dryer on the table and started blowing her wet hair.

    Suddenly, the faint fragrance of her shampoo, mixed with the wet air, spread towards him. Not only could Su Lin feel all those, but he could also feel the body heat of Lin Qingxue that was being transmitted through the bath towels tightly wrapped around her.

    <em>"Damn! This woman is unbelievably enticing!"</em>

    As a normal man, how was it possible for Su Lin to not have a natural response when faced with such an enticing scene?

    While Lin Qingxue was blow drying her hair, she asked Su Lin, <strong>"Su Lin, where did you get a million Yuan from? Also, don''t try lying to me under the guise of entrepreneurship; tell me how you really got this million Yuan? And give me your bank ount number as well. No matter what, I will ask my mother to transfer the money back to your ount. Our family can''t take money from you like this."</strong>

    <strong>"Teacher Lin, although I can''t tell you where this money came from, but I can assure you that it wasn''t my parents'' money. Also, I didn''t obtain the money by doing anything harmful. It was all because I had great luck, did something really good, and got the money identally as a result of that,"</strong> Su Lin was still conscious and knew that he couldn''t talk any nonsense. And although he was telling her, he wasn''t going to reveal any of his secrets, hence he replied vaguely.

    <strong>"Alright! I won''t ask how you got the money? Anyway, Teacher doesn''t care about the money and I will have it transferred back to your ount tomorrow. Instead, Su Lin, let''s talk about how you were able to jump from the bottom of the ranking to the top 10 so suddenly! What tricks did you use? You should share those with the other students as well. That will help make our ss''s overall scores higher than before!"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue deserved to be a qualified ss teacher. Even at this time, she was thinking about teaching and ss-rted matters.

    <strong>"There''s really no trick. Hard work is the key! One should diligently study and make as much time for revision as possible,"</strong> Su Lin lied with a straight grin on his face.

    <strong>"Why have I never seen you be diligent like that? Also, instead of going along with my n, you made my mother take a liking to you! I am afraid that you will have to take the initiative to break up with me, because my mother will surely be reluctant to let a millionaire son-inw get out of her grasp!"</strong>

    Her hair had almost been dried, so Lin Qingxue turned off the hairdryer. Tightly pulling the bath towel wrapped around her, she turned to Su Lin and said, <strong>"It''s gettingte, so you should go into the bedroom and sleep."</strong>

 Chapter 82: Teacher Lins Moans?

    Chapter 82: Teacher Lin''s Moans?

    <strong>"Sleep?"</strong>

    In the current situation, Su Lin couldn''t help but imagine the ambiguous scenes with the beautiful woman in distress from that night, but she was none other than his ss in-charge. No matter what, he had to consider the consequences of his actions.

    With a squeak, Lin Qingxue opened the door of the bedroom and went inside. Su Lin also walked behind her and followed her to the double bed in the bedroom. The bed was covered with pink sheets, a light blue quilt, and had two white cotton pillows ced at the head  everything looked so warm.

    <strong>"Turn around for a while, I need to change into my nightwear."</strong>

    Right after they came into the room, Lin Qingxue spoke up and Su Lin had to turn around and look towards the bedroom''s balcony. Through the window, he saw the quiet night and calmed down a bit. There were a few lights that were swaying around alone in the middle of the night, adding a trace of joy to the deste and sorrowful curse of the dark night.

    <strong>Squeak!</strong>

    Su Lin, who was facing away from Lin Qingxue, heard Lin Qingxue open the closet door. Soon afterward, there was a rustling sound of her rummaging for clothes.

    After a little while more, Lin Qingxue finally decided which pajamas to wear and began wearing them. Although Su Lin couldn''t see anything, he still heard everything with his ears, and made a rough outline in his mind. The image he thought up immediately made his heart beat excitedly.

    <strong>"Alright! Su Lin, you can turn around now."</strong>

    Lin Qingxue said after carefully organizing her pajamas'' neckline.

    Su Lin could finally turn around after getting her permission, and as soon as he did so, he saw Lin Qingxue wearing a somewhat translucent pink nightgown closely clinging to her beautiful figure. Su Lin''s eyes immediately fell onto Lin Qingxue''s tightly entuated chest. And because the adorable and small white rabbits there weren''t bound by a bra at the moment, two small, pink strawberries had unexpectedly been highlighted through the thin nightgown.

    <strong>"How much are you going to stare, you little wolf? You don''t even let off your own teacher!" </strong>Lin Qingxue''s face turned hot as she felt Su Lin''s stare, and she slightly lowered her head while reprimanding Su Lin with an angry tone. Still, there seemed to be a trace of joy blooming in her heart at the moment.

    <strong>"Ah! No... I... I won''t look."</strong>

    Su Lin didn''t understand what Lin Qingxue meant, and quickly moved his eyes to other ces.

    <strong>"Su Lin!"</strong>

    <strong>"Yes!"</strong>

    <strong>"In this nightgown... do you find Teacher attractive?"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue raised her head and stared at Su Lin with her big, round eyes, and asked with a grin. At this moment, she hadpletely lost the appearance of a dignified ss in-charge, and instead looked like a young girl yearning for love.

    <strong>"Yeah... Attractive! You are very attractive!"</strong>

    Su Lin was obviously still a bit ufortable, and his eyes had been secretly peeking at Lin Qingxue''s figure again and again. From her chest to her beautiful long legs, there was no ce he didn''t look at.

    <strong>"Then, have you looked enough? If you have looked enough, Teacher needs to turn off the lights." </strong>Lin Qingxue said with a slight smile as she arrived beside the bedroom entrance and pointed towards the switch of the bedroom''s lights.

    <strong>"Looked... I looked enough."</strong> Actually, Su Lin really wanted to say that he hadn''t looked enough, after all, where would he find the opportunity to watch Lin Qingxue in such a sexy outfit on a normal day? Moreover, the current atmosphere was quite ambiguous as well!

    <strong>Click!</strong>

    Lin Qingxue turned off the bedroom''s lights, making the entire room go dark. At that moment, the only source of light left was the faint moonlight entering the room from the balcony window.

    <strong>"I am sleepy; you should also go to bed."</strong>

    Lin Qingxue sat on the bed first, raised the quilt, and got straight into it.

    Su Lin took a deep breath and soon stripped off his clothes within moments, leaving only a pair of boxers on as he walked towards the bed.

    <strong>"Su Lin, what are you doing? You, why did you take off your clothes?!"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue questioned as she saw, with the help of the moonlight, Su Lin standing next to the bed with only his underwear on.

    <strong>"Teacher Lin, this is how I sleep at home. And it''s not like Ipletely stripped down? I am still wearing my boxers right now,"</strong> Su Lin exined helplessly about how he was used to sleeping in a pair of boxers at his house.

    <strong>"Don''t you wear any nightwear?" </strong>Lin Qingxue asked.

    <strong>"I have never worn any. Moreover..." </strong>Su Lin smiled bitterly, <strong>"Even if I had the habit of wearing nightwear, how was I supposed to bring them along when I came here?"</strong>

    <strong>"That''s not good! You must wear some nightwear to sleep!"</strong> Lin Qingxue firmly said.

    <strong>"Ah! But I don''t have any with me."</strong>

    <strong>"You can put on Teacher''s."</strong>

    Lin Qingxue got up from the bed, arrived beside the entrance of the room, and turned on the bedroom''s lights once more. After that, she turned towards the closet, found a nightwear of her own, and flung it towards Su Lin, <strong>"Here it is; you can put this on!"</strong>

    As Su Lin looked down on the nightwear, he realized that it looked familiar. Immediately, he recalled the night he spent at Lin Qingxue''s ce before. The butterfly pattern on the nightwear was still fresh in his memory.

    <strong>"You really want me to wear it?"</strong>

    Su Lin felt that it was very ufortable sleeping in nightwear. He felt as if he were tied up and not sleeping well.

    <strong>"Yes!"</strong>

    <strong>"Do I really have to wear it?"</strong>

    <strong>"You can''t sleep with me if you don''t wear it."</strong>

    Under Lin Qingxue''s stubbornness, Su Lin had to give up and take the nightwear and put it on himself.

    And because it was Lin Qingxue''s nightwear, Su Lin obviously felt that it was much smaller than his size. He felt as if the tight nightwear constricted his body, and it made him quite ufortable.

    <strong>"Alright! Time to sleep!"</strong> As she drilled back into the quilt, Lin Qingxue couldn''t hold back her smile as she watched Su Lin look like a weird creature in the undersized nightwear.

    <strong>"Can I go to bed now?"</strong>

    <strong>"Yeah!"</strong>

    Having received her permission, Su Lin felt around the dark walls, crossed over Lin Qingxue, and got into the bed to Lin Qingxue''s left side.

    As soon as hey down, the faint fragrance that exclusively belonged to Lin Qingxue assaulted his nostrils. At teh same time, Su Lin also felt the faint heating from Lin Qingxue''s body beside him, and that made his beastly blood boil.

    <strong>"Teacher Lin..."</strong>

    <strong>"What is it?"</strong>

    <strong>"This nightwear is very ufortable to wear!"</strong>

    Su Lin twisted around his body bounded by the nightwear, and it was apparent that he felt quite ufortable. As Su Lin twisted around a few times, his body brushed past Lin Qingxue''s and the light touch immediately made an electric shock run through him.

    There was a charming and beautiful woman in the same bed as him, yet he could do nothing... what could be more painful for a man than a situation like this?

    <strong>"Howe you are ufortable?"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue turned a bit angry and said, <strong>"Su Lin, do you despise Teacher''s nightwear?"</strong>

    <strong>"No... Teacher Lin, it''s just that your nightwear is too small for me, and it''s too wrapped around me too tightly,"</strong> Su Lin hurriedly replied to her.

    <strong>"Take it off then if you don''t like it."</strong>

    Listening to the stiff tone, Su Lin knew that Lin Qingxue was angry, so he quickly said, <strong>"I won''t take it off, I won''t take it off, after all, it''s Teacher Lin''s nightwear. Even if I feel ufortable, I will keep on wearing it."</strong>

    <strong>"Hmph!"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue just snorted in response and yawned again. She was sleepy now.

    <strong>Squeak. Squeak.</strong>

    A faint sound came from the entrance of the room.

    <strong>"What''s going on? Teacher Lin, there wouldn''t be mice in your apartment, right?"</strong> Su Lin immediately asked as he listened to the voiceing from the entrance of the bedroom.

    <strong>Clip! Clop! Clip...</strong>

    The faint sound of footsteps was pretty obvious in the dark and quite night. Soon, it stopped at the entrance of Lin Qingxue''s bedroom.

    <strong>"Is there a person outside? What kind of person cane here at this time?"</strong>

    Su Lin was startled and wondered if a thief had broken into the apartment?

    <strong>"Lower your voice..."</strong> Lin Qingxue hurriedly covered Su Lin''s mouth and said in his ear in a soft voice, <strong>"That''s definitely my mother. My mother is secretly trying to listen in on us."</strong>

    <strong>"Secretly listening in on us? What is she listening for?"</strong>

    Su Lin asked, somewhat puzzled. What was this Mother Lin up to in the dead of the night?

    <strong>"Naturally, she''s listening for... Listening for those kinds of sounds,"</strong> Lin Qingxue replied with a burning hot face.

    <strong>"Eh?"</strong>

    Su Lin was stunned. It seemed that this Mother Lin believed that because the two of them were resting in the same room, they would definitely toss about on the bed[1]. Hence she secretly arrived at the entrance of the room to listen in on them.

    <strong>"Teacher Lin, you can rest assured that I will not try anything funny against you, so we don''t have to be worried over Auntie hearing anything."</strong>

    <strong>"Su Lin, are you really stupid of just pretending? My mother now thinks that you and I have already had such a rtionship[2], so now that we are sleeping on the same bed, won''t my mother get suspicious if she doesn''t hear any voiceing from the room? Won''t she find out that you are only a fake boyfriend I brought along?"</strong>

    <strong>"That... What are we going to do then? We can''t... We can''t really be doing that, right?" </strong>Su Lin was suddenly enlightened, while at the same time, he didn''t know why he had a little bit of anticipation rise in his heart.

    <strong>"Fool! We don''t have to show our mother anything, we just need to make her hear. In a while, you will have to listen to me moan."</strong>

    If not for the fact that the entire room was shrouded in the darkness, Su Lin would have definitely seen Lin Qingxue''s face that was red from her neck to the root of her ears.

    <strong>"Moans?"</strong>

    <strong>"Um..."</strong>

    Since thest time she got herself off in the bathroom, Lin Qingxue realized that her knowledge in that aspect was sorelycking, so she used her spare time from teaching to make up for said knowledge. Moreover, she made sure to learn the matters of the bedroom, just in case she needed them after getting married.

    By now, Lin Qingxue wasn''tpletely oblivious to the matters of husband and wife after marriage.

    <strong>"Su Lin, you gasp for me and shake the bed,"</strong> Lin Qingxue whispered in Su Lin''s ears.

    <strong>"Hah..."</strong>

    Su Lin did as he was told, and started heavily panting while shaking the bed under him.

    <strong>"Ah... Yesh..."</strong>

    <strong>"Um... Ah... Ah... Faster... Su Lin... Unh... Yesh..."</strong>

    At the same time, Lin Qingxue also started moaning on top of the bed, and her erotic, charming voice immediately made a fire rise inside Su Lin.

    Outside the bedroom, Mother Lin lied by the entrance of Lin Qingxue''s bedroom, and listened in on the sounds made from the two <strong>"tossing about."</strong> Her face was a mix of smiles and worry, and she thought that the young man was quite a monster as he even made the bed shake so fiercely. Soon, she slipped back to the study room to sleep.

    However, in the bedroom, Lin Qingxue didn''t know whether her mother hand left or not, and kept on with the fake y. Su Lin, who was panting and shaking the bed, felt an itch in his heart as Lin Qingxue''s clear moans fell into his ears.

    <strong>"Anh... Too... Good... I''m... I''ming..."</strong>

    After another resounding moan, Lin Qingxue finally stopped and then pretended to gasp for breaths. At the same time, she said to Su Lin, <strong>"That should be... That should be enough, aright!"</strong>

    <strong>"Over, it''s finally over. Do you think Auntie has gone back?"</strong> Su Lin smiled bitterly and looked at Lin Qingxue''s blushing face under the faint moonlight. Her appearance made his heart palpitate with excitement.

    <strong>"Teacher Lin, you... Where did you learn to moan like that from?"</strong>

    <strong>"You, shut up!"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue was shy and her entire person drilled under the quilt.

    Su Lin knew that she was embarrassed and shy after the previous debacle, so he didn''t say anymore. But after some ten minutes, he spoke up.

    <strong>"Teacher Lin!"</strong>

    <strong>"Un! What''s the matter?"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue''s asked in a quiet voice as she felt her eyelids getting heavier and heavier.

    <strong>"I... I want to hug you..."</strong> Su Lin gathered all the courage in him and said.

    <strong>"......"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue didn''t reply.

    <strong>"Teacher Lin? Are you asleep?"</strong>

    <strong>"No!"</strong>

    <strong>"That... I... I want to hug you..."</strong>

    <strong>"......"</strong>

    Again, Lin Qingxue didn''t reply.

    <strong>"If you don''t say anything, I will consider it as you acquiescing!"</strong>

    Su Lin no longer cared, reached out, and hugged Lin Qingxue into his embrace. At the same time, he ced a leg atop Lin Qingxue''s two smooth, long legs.

    <strong>"Wu... Whatever..." </strong>Lin Qingxue groaned.

    <strong>"Um!"</strong>

    Su Lin bitterly smiled, and just hugged Lin Qingxue. Feeling Lin Qingxue''s body temperature in his arms, and taking in Lin Qingxue''s intoxicating fragrance while feeling her long hair asionally brush on his face, Su Lin felt warmth and itchiness in his heart. Having her in his embrace made him feel immensely good.

    <strong>FOOTNOTES,</strong><ol><li>Toss about on the bed refers to having sex.</li><li>Her mother thinks they already had sex on the night before she arrived.</li></ol>

 Chapter 83: Su Lin, Help Me Wear This!

    Chapter 83: Su Lin, Help Me Wear This!

    The night was a long one, while Su Lin didn''t think it was just any ordinary night. With a great beauty tightly held in his embrace, his mind was actually lost in various strange dreams.

    Lin Qingxue also seemed to enjoy the feeling of being embraced by Su Lin. Her entire person was curled up in Su Lin''s arms like a bird, with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth. She didn''t remember when was thest time she had been held like this by anyone. Probably, it was a long time ago in her father''s arms, when she was a young girl.

    However, Su Lin''s arms were wrapped quite tightly around her, as if he was afraid she would suddenly disappear somewhere.

    ......

    Su Lin''s sleep quality had always been great, and it had probably even passed the I-900 International Certification Standards[1] that imed to be able to fall asleep within thirty seconds. Within moments of closing his eyes, his soft snores fell into Lin Qingxue''s ears.

    Lin Qingxue, on the other hand, couldn''t fall asleep easily and woke up several times throughout the night. And every time she woke up, she would look at Su Lin''s calmly sleeping face. In her eyes, Su Lin no longer seemed to be a child, nor a male student in her ss. Moreover, after Su Lin fell asleep, his lips were slightly parted and drool was leaking from the side of his mouth... Lin Qingxue couldn''t help but smile as she watched his funny appearance.

    <em>"I really can''t understand what kind of charm this stinky brat has... Why is it that I can''t stop thinking about him in my heart?"</em>

    Late into the night, Lin Qingxue asked herself. When it came to herself, there was nothing she could hide of evade, and Lin Qingxue was well aware of her true and innermost feelings. Moreover, when Su Lin strongly argued with his mother  based on reason  only to win her favor, Lin Qingxue felt both surprised and pleasant in her heart for some reason.

    <em>"Not good! This isn''t good! No matter what, our age gap is toorge... Besides, Su Lin is soon going to take the College Entrance Examination and then move on to College somewhere far away. Perhaps, we will never encounter each other in the future..."</em>

    Lin Qingxue''s mood fell when she thought about the College Entrance Examination that was the day after tomorrow, while the expression in her eyes became gentle as she watched the sleeping Su Lin.

    <strong>"Su Lin, actually... Teacher likes you too..."</strong>

    Gently, while Su Lin was still asleep, Lin Qingxue secretly stole a kiss from Su Lin''s face. Her actions were both jerky and shy, just like a chick pecking on rice. Lin Qingxue hurriedly closed her eyes right after stealing the kiss, afraid that she might be discovered by Su Lin. However, when she saw Su Lin''s appearance that resembled a dead pig that wouldn''t wake up even if the sky fell and thunder roared, she knew he wouldn''t be waking up.

    Lin Qingxue felt both disappointed and thankful after realizing that Su Lin wouldn''t be waking up and remained in Su Lin''s embrace without moving. She wanted the hug tost longer; she wanted to stay in the warm and soothing embrace forever, wishing that time would stop.

    <strong>Bang! Bang! Bang!</strong>

    <strong>Bang! Bang! Bang!</strong>

    At 7:30 in the morning, the door of Lin Qingxue''s bedroom was continuously being knocked with force.

    <strong>"Qingxue, Little SU, it''s half-past seven already! It''s time to get up!"</strong>

    Mother Lin''s voice followed the fierce knocks. Although Mother Lin didn''t want to disturb the young couple, it was already half-past seven, and Jian''an First High officially started sses at eight o''clock. Hence, she came over to knock on the bedroom door to wake them up.

    <strong>"Um..."</strong>

    Su Lin still didn''t wake up, and it was Lin Qingxue who was pulled out of her dreand by the fierce door knocking of her mother.

    <strong>"Ah! It''s 7:30 already?"</strong>

    As soon as Lin Qinguxe regained some rity, she woke up with a jerk and tried to get up. But then she realized that she was still tightly held by Su Lin and couldn''t break free from his embrace.

    <strong>"Su Lin, Su Lin, get up! It''s morning!"</strong>

    As she vigorously pushed Su Lin, Lin Qingxue watched Su Lin''s drool flowing onto the pillow and knit her brows.

    <strong>"Wh- What?"</strong>

    Su Lin absentmindedly woke up and wondered why there was someone in his embrace? Still, he felt that holding them was quite nice and warm. But as soon as he opened his blurry eyes, Lin Qingxue''s face fell into his vision and he stared at her with a stunned face.

    <strong>"Ah? Lin... Teacher Lin... I... Why am I here?"</strong>

    Su Lin was immediately scared out of instinct, but immediately after that, his memories of the night before became clear. Yesterday evening, he had followed Lin Qingxue back home while pretending to be her boyfriend, and then he had slept in the same bed as Lin Qingxue.

    <strong>"Quickly let go of me and get out of bed!"</strong>

    Seeing that Su Lin had woken up, Lin Qingxue returned to her ss in-charge persona and firmly said.

    <strong>"Oh! Alright..."</strong>

    Su Lin found that he was currently tightly hugging Lin Qingxue, his beautiful ss in-charge, in his embrace, and quickly let go of her. Still, the feeling of holding her soft body and her faint fragrance still lingered around, making his heart feel refreshed.

    <strong>"My mother came over to wake us up. Su Lin, hurry up and change into your clothes, we don''t have much time. We will directly go to school after eating breakfast."</strong>

    Lin Qingxue sat up and swiftly got out of the bed. And even though she was wearing a thin and loose nightwear, the dress was still able to support her full chest without much effort.

    <strong>"That... Lin... Xue''er, did we spend the entire night sleeping in each other''s hug?"</strong>

    Su Lin asked with a faint smirk as he sat up, but Lin Qingxue''s tight nightwear he was wearing restricted his movements. With cute drawings of butterflies drawn on it, the undersized nightwear exposed a great part of his legs and arms, making Su Lin have a very funny appearance.

    <strong>"Of course. What? What... What else is there that you wished to happen? You brat, I am your teacher, so don''t keep thinking about nonsense all day long!"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue pouted, and then added to her words, <strong>"Also, you better not let anyone else know about yesterday and today''s matter! Do you understand?"</strong>

    <strong>"Un! Un! I swear four... no, five times...I will absolutely not tell about the matter to anyone else!"</strong>

    Su Lin replied happily. Currently, his heart was ecstatic over the fact that he could share the same bed with his beautiful ss in-charge. Even if nothing had happened between them, the matter was still more than enough for him to be happy over for a long time. Su Lin''s arms seemed to still have Lin Qingxue''s lingering fragrance in them, and his face still itched due to Lin Qingxue''s hair that brushed against him before.

    <strong>"Alright, stop sweet-talking. Su Lin, turn around, I''m gonna change my nightwear."</strong>

    Lin Qingxue slightly blushed and said.

    Su Lin had to listen and turn around, while Lin Qingxue started to take out her usual professional dress from her closet. The white shirt and ck western-style coat, ck silk stockings and a ck leather skirt, and well-polished, bright high-heels that stood at seven centimeters high.

    <strong>Rustling sounds...</strong>

    Su Lin''s heart itched as he listened to the sounds of Lin Qingxue changing into her professional dress. Last night, he had honestly turned around and hadn''t tried to peep when Lin Qingxue changed into her nightwear, but now that it was morning, he didn''t want to miss the opportunity once more.

    But if he directly turned around to peep, he will definitely be found out by Lin Qingxue and then Lin Qingxue will definitely bear a grudge against him, which won''t be good. As Lin Qingxue was randomly thinking up ideas in his small brain while looking around, his gaze suddenly fell on a makeup mirror that had been ced in one corner of the room. Moreover, the angle of the mirror seemed to be perpendicr to where Lin Qingxue was changing her clothes.

    As long as Su Lin moved to the right, he would be able to see all of Lin Qingxue''s actions from her reflection in the mirror.

    <strong>"Damn... Why didn''t I find this mirrorst night?"</strong>

    Su Lin''s heart burned with an evil fire and even though he felt some guilt, he still made sure to slowly move inch by inch...

    Now, Su Lin could see one of Lin Qingxue''s legs from the mirror. At this time, Lin Qingxue had already taken off her nightwear and was sitting on the edge of the bed, pulling the ck silk stockings up on her legs.

    <em>"This..."</em>

    Su Lin sucked in a breath of cold air and the excitement made his heart jump. Just a bit more towards the right, and he would be able to see...

    Quietly moving over, he kept his eyes on Lin Qingxue''s reflection in the mirror. By now, Lin Qingxue had already put on her silk stockings and the leather skirt, and she was now about to cover her upper body. He could see in the mirror that Lin Qingxue had turned her smooth as jade, white back towards him. And at the moment, Lin Qingxue was holding a bra on her chest.

    Moreover, it seemed that she had listened to Su Lin''s <em>advice </em>and bought a softer bra for herself. However, the bra had all sorts of buttons which weren''t very easy for her to buckle, so even after a long time, Lin Qingxue failed to buckle the bra, and now she was in a hurry.

    <em>"Ah... It was almost done..."</em>

    On the other hand, Lin Qingxue had been trying to buckle the bra for a long while, yet she failed in the endeavor every time, and that made her worried. It was already 7:40 in the morning, and she was still unable to buckle a bra.

    It wasn''t going in a good direction. Now, she was unable to buckle the bra herself, and she would have to ask someone else for help. If it was before, and Su Lin wasn''t here, Lin Qingxue could easily call out to her mother and have her help buckle her bra.

    But now that Su Lin, her boyfriend in name, was in the same room as her, it wouldn''t be appropriate for her to call out to her mother for help with such a matter.

    Now, the only option Lin Qingxue had was to ask Su Lin to help her buckle it.

    But, if she called her own student to help her with such a matter... Won''t she lose all face in front of him? Lin Qingxue''s face turned red, hot.

    <em>"Eh? What happened? Howe Teacher Lin became so motionless all of a sudden? It can''t be that... she can''t buckle her bra?"</em>

    As he peeped on Lin Qingxue from the mirror, Su Lin discovered that something wasn''t right, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He wanted to actually help her on his own initiative, but if he spoke up, wouldn''t he immediately expose the fact that he had been peeping on Lin Qingxue?

    s! It was a matter that couldn''t be solved easily. Lin Qingxue was ashamed to speak up, while Su Lin definitely couldn''t speak up. In this way, the two remained in a stalemate for a few minutes, and soon, the time ticked to about 7:50 in the morning.

    After Lin Qingxue tried again and again, and failed again and again, she knew she had no other choice left. Hence, she tried to turn her head to look back at Su Lin, and said with a timid and aggrieved tone while looking at Su Lin, <strong>"Su Lin, can you do a favor to Teacher?"</strong>

    <em>"Hehe... You are finally speaking up."</em>

    Su Lin had been worried that Lin Qingxue would keep wasting time like that, and now, he had to pretend to not know anything, suppress his urge to smirk, and ask Lin Qingxue in a clear voice, <strong>"Teacher Lin, what''s wrong? Just let me know, and I will definitely help you!"</strong>

    <strong>"That... Su Lin, can youe over... and help be buckle a thing..."</strong>

    Lin Qingxue was immensely embarrassed in her heart but still spoke up tactfully. When she woke up in the morning, she had wanted to pretend to be serious, to wash off the ambiguity fromst night between Su Lin and her, but now, after something like this had happened, even if she wanted to be serious, she wouldn''t be able to pretend...

    <strong>"Buckle something? Teacher Lin, can I turn my head around?"</strong>

    <strong>"No... that won''t work... you should just walk backward; you aren''t allowed to turn your head!"</strong>

    Lin Qingxue covered her chest with both hands, turned her head, and turned her back to Su Lin while speaking.

    <strong>"Oh, alright!"</strong>

    Su Lin pretended to know nothing, but in fact, he had already seen everything in the mirror, but just acted as if he was walking backward to Lin Qingxue.

    <strong>"Su... Su Lin, help me buckle the band of my br... bra..."</strong>

    Lin Qingxue awkwardly spoke as she held onto Su Lin''s hand, and slowly made him feel the band of her bra.

    <strong>FOOTNOTES,</strong><ol><li>Seems to be made-up bullshit. Ignore it.</li></ol>

 Chapter 84: College Entrance Exam’s Questions Leaked

    Chapter 84: College Entrance Exam��s Questions Leaked

    <strong>Ah! Teacher Lin, you want me to help you wear your bra?</strong> Su Lin pretended to be surprised as he said, <strong>But if you wont allow me to turn around, how am I going to help you wear it?</strong>

    <strong>You You dont have to help me wear it! I need you to help me buckle its hook. Have you never buckled a button of your clothes? Are you stupid? Why would you need to look just to buckle a button?</strong>

    Lin Qingxue was already annoyed, so she angrily rebuked Su Lin.

    <strong>This If you dont let me turn around, I wont do it either! I dont know how to buckle a hook like this Teacher Lin</strong>

    As Su Lin was rebuked by Lin Qingxue, he replied in a tone that made him seem as if he had suffered a great injustice.

    <strong>That You can turn around, but You must keep your eyes closed, do you understand? You arent allowed to peep! If you dont listen to me and peep, I I I will punish you with a week of sweeping duty</strong>

    <strong>Teacher Lin, the day after tomorrow is going to be the College Entrance Examination, so your threat doesnt have much persuasive power!</strong> Su Lin found her threat funny and replied to her with a mischievous tone.

    <strong>You! No- No matter what, you must not open your eyes! Do you understand?! </strong>Lin Qingxue again warned Su Lin.

    <strong>I understand. So, can I turn around now?</strong>

    Su Lin repeatedly assured Lin Qingxue that he wouldn''t peep, and only then did Lin Qingxue allow him to turn around. But as soon as he turned around, he narrowed his eyes into thin slits. After all, it wasnt like Lin Qingxue could see behind her head, so he was able to look at Lin Qingxues bright, jade back through the seams of his eyes. At the same time, he reached out his fiery, rough palms towards the clear back in front of him.

    <strong>Wu...</strong>

    As soon as she felt his touch, Lin Qingxue couldnt help but scream, <strong>Su Lin, why are you touching me?</strong>

    <strong>Teacher Lin, I cant see! I dont know where the hook is, so why dont you help me get a hold of it?</strong>

    <strong>Alright! Are you holding it now?</strong>

    <strong>Yes!</strong>

    It was the first time in his life that Su Lin was helping someone of the opposite gender wear something like a bra. Moreover, the other party was none other than his beautiful ss in-charge. The current scene was far too exciting and ambiguous for him, and it almost made Su Lin have a nosebleed.

    <strong>I have helped you hold it already, so why arent you hurrying up in buckling it for me? What are you dawdling around for?</strong>

    Lin Qingxue wasnt too happy with the wait and urged Su Lin into buckling her bra faster.

    <strong>Ah! I will immediately get it done Teacher Lin, I cant fasten it Just what is wrong with this hook? Why is it so hard to buckle it?</strong>

    Su Lins eyes were narrowed into slits, so he couldnt see quite well. This resulted in his hand movements bing sluggish. Even after he tried to buckle it a few times, he couldnt do it. The bra was still unhooked after 4-5 tries!

    <strong>Oho! Su Lin, are you stupid? Or are you doing this intentionally?</strong>

    Lin QIngxues anger rose, and Su Lins movements also hastened. Perhaps, he had gained some experience in hooking a bras buckle, but after a few failures, he was able to immediately buckle it.

    <strong>Its finally done! Teacher Lin, its done</strong>

    Su Lin finally rxed, but right after Lin Qingxues bra was hooked, her anger surged and she acted as if she no longer recognized him. Turning around, she pushed Su Lin away with one hand and said, <strong>I am going to wear my shirt, so close your eyes. I am warning you, you better not peep! Humph!</strong>

    <em>I better not peep? Hehe, I have already seen everything!</em>

    As Su Liny on the bed smirking in his heart, Lin Qingxue quickly moved around to put on her clothes. Within a minute, she had sessfully worn her white shirt and tight suit jacket.

    <strong>I am done! Su Lin, why arent you changing into your clothes already? Quickly take off my nightwear and put on your clothes Its almost eight oclock and we are running out of time. Now I know why you arete for ss so often! Its because you are such a slob</strong>

    After quickly getting dressed, Lin Qingxue watched Su Lin with an intimidating expression.

    <strong>This Teacher Lin, isnt it because you wanted me to hook your bra that I am still like this? Otherwise, with my speed, I would have already changed into my clothes. If you dont believe, you can watch</strong>

    As soon as Su Lin finished speaking, he immediately took off Lin Qingxues nightwear within moments, leaving himself in nothing but a pair of boxers. Upon seeing his semi-naked appearance, Lin Qingxue immediately turned her head around and said with embarrassment, <strong>Su Lin, you little rogue Quickly put on your clothes</strong>

    <strong>Hehe! Teacher Lin, what are you afraid of? Its not like you havent seen me like this before! I am not embarrassed, so what are you getting shy about?</strong>

    Su Lin happily teased his beautiful ss in-charge, feeling immense joy in his heart!

    <strong>Alright, Teacher Lin, you can turn around now. I am going to wear them.</strong>

    Sure enough, it was as Su Lin said, and he wore his clothes in less than a minute. In fact, he only needed to wear a pair of jeans and a t-shirt, unlike Lin Qingxue, who had to wear stuff like stockings, panties, bra, and all that

    <strong>Since you are done wearing your clothes, hurry out and wash up, we will then go to school</strong>

    The clock had already struck eight, and Jianans ss bell must be ringing already, so Lin Qingxue was no longer anxious. Since they had missed getting there on time already, what difference was there in missing a few minutes or the entire lecture?

    <strong>Come and eat Qingxue, Little Su, take a look at this I have prepared aplete breakfast for the two of you. Theres Soybean Milk & Cruller, fried Eggs</strong>

    Just when Su Lin walked out of the bedroom, he saw Mother Lin preparing a warm breakfast. From the current expression on Mother Lins face, it was apparent that she was very satisfied. Su Lin could no longer see any signs of the former cold and indifference fromst night on her face.

    <strong>Thank you, Auntie I will go wash up first</strong>

    Although he didnt have a favorable expression of Mother Lin in his heart, since he was currently pretending to be Lin Qingxues boyfriend, Su Lin had no choice but to treat Mother Lin politely.

    <strong>Su Lin, I am done washing up. You should quickly go, too...</strong>

    Lin Qingxue fumbled her hair as she walked out of the bathroom with lustrous, bright eyes. And as soon as Su Lins gaze fell on her, he felt as if he was refreshed and energized to face everything that mighte his way throughout the day.

    Su Lin quickly freshened up and then came over to eat breakfast at the dining table. But before they started eating, Lin Qingxue began speaking, not with Su Lin, but her mother, Wu Qiaoying.

    <strong>Mom, we cant take that million Yuan Su Lin transferred to your ount, so you should give me your bankcard, and I will transfer it to Su Lins ount in a while.</strong>

    This was Lin Qingxues bottomline, and even if Su Lin really was her boyfriend, she would never take a million Yuan from him.

    <strong>This Qingxue, Su Lin hasnt said anything, so what are you</strong>

    <strong>Mom! Are you really going to sell your own daughter for money?</strong> Lin Qingxue wasnt happy and red at her mother with a questioning gaze. Mother Lin knew that she was in the wrong, and even though she wanted the million Yuan to stay in her ount, she knew it wasnt possible. If it could stay in her ount Even if she couldnt use it, just looking at it would be a great feast for the eyes, she thought.

    <strong>Mom!</strong>

    <strong>Xueer! How about we do it ording to Aunties previous words, and I leave 100,000 Yuan with her? Anyway, 100,000 Yuan wouldnt be too much, right?</strong>

    Su Lin added from the side. In fact, even if he had to give the entirety of the million Yuan to Mother Lin, he wouldnt feel anything. Perhaps, a million might be a great amount to others, but to Su Lin, a million was nothing much. There were already more than 5 million Yuan in his ount, and although they were stolen from Dragon-Tiger Gang, no one would be able to trace them back to him, so long as he didnt say anything.

    Whats more, Su Lin still had the ability to suspend time, so he will have many chances to make more money in the future.

    <strong>Look, even Little Su agrees with my words. I will just keep 100,000 Yuan for him.</strong>

    100,000 Yuan wasnt a small amount either, and it would be enough for Mother Lin to be happy for quite a while.

    <strong>Alright, 100,000 Yuan it is. I will go out to the Construction Bank in the Colony and transfer the money to Su Lin.</strong>

    After receiving the bankcard from her mother, Lin Qingxue settled down to have breakfast.

    After having breakfast and tidying up everything, they left the apartment at 08:30. And right after Su Lin and Lin Qingxue came downstairs, Lin Qingxue walked in front while waving her mothers bankcard and said, <strong>Su Lin, Teacher doesnt care where you got so much money from, but now, I will transfer all of it back to you. Tell me your bank ounts number, and I will make the transfer.</strong>

    <strong>Didnt Auntie just say to leave 100,000 Yuan in her card?</strong>

    <strong>Whats there to leave? I am not your girlfriend, so I am definitely going to transfer every single Yuan of it back to your ount!</strong>

    When they arrived at the entrance of the bank, Lin Qingxue asked for Su Lins ount number and transferred the money back to his ount as soon as possible. Only after that was she able topletely settle down.

    <strong>Teacher Lin, its almost nine oclock. It seems, today I am going to bete again.</strong>

    Su Lin wasnt afraid of beingte, nor did he care about it on normal days. However, today was thest day of high school, and even though he waste on regr days, he had not expected to bete on thest day as well. Moreover, he waste together with his beautiful ss in-charge! <em>[TL: You die when you are killed. (Looking at the repetition.)]</em>

    Hailing a taxi to Jianan First High, Lin Qingxue started exining their next course of action to Su Lin, <strong>Su Lin, I will have the taxi stop in a corner away from the school in a while. We will get off together, but I will be the first to enter the school. After I go ahead, you must wait for a few minutes before going towards the school. You and I cant be seen together, do you understand? We cant let people see us together!</strong>

    As the sses had already started, so if a teacher and student were simultaneouslyte and then entered the school together, it would be enough grounds for suspicion. Lin Qingxue was afraid that people would misunderstand, so she exined the situation to Su Lin beforehand.

    <strong>I understand, Teacher Lin.</strong>

    As the taxi stopped, Lin Qingxue paid the fair and was the first one to get out. After that, she walked towards the school entrance with hurried steps. Su Lin, on the other hand, remained at his spot and waited for almost five minutes before casually walking towards the schools entrance.

    <strong>Good! Good! Good! My life took apletely different turn in thest few days of high school. I still cant believe everything that happened</strong>

    Anyway, he was alreadyte, so Su Lin wasnt in a rush to get back to his ssroom. Hezily walked towards the building where his ss was located, while happily thinking about his own experiences over the past few days.

    He had infiltrated the Dragon-Tiger Gangs base twice, got 200,000 Yuan of drug money once, and obtained a huge sum of 6 million Yuan the other time. With the 200,000 Yuan of drug money, he helped his Elder Sister Zhu. Moreover, he also saved the beautiful policewoman, Han Xiaoxiao, and then even posed as Teacher Lins boyfriend

    As he thought of his experiences, Su Lin felt as if he was dreaming. If he were to talk about all that in detail, he reckoned that even a novel of hundreds of thousands of words wont be enough.

    Just when Su Lin was about to lose himself in the experiences he went through over thest few days, his gaze suddenlynded at a ce not too far away. There, he saw Peng Shenda sneaking out of the ss building with a few of his cronies following after him.

    <strong>Huh? What are these guys sneaking around for? They definitely couldnt be up to anything good! Hehe, shouldnt I sneak up on them and see what they are doing?</strong>

    Su Lins suspicion and curiosity rose, and he secretly followed their group. Later, he saw them sneaking into the reception room of the school, which was prepared for Peng Shenda in advance by Principal Li Jianhua.

    Peng Shendas father was the director of the Jianan Education Bureau, so even the principal of a school had to give him some face.

    Su Lin followed them to the outside of the reception room and dared not go in, afraid of alerting the snake while beating the grass. But he was afraid that he would miss the important matters if he stayed outside, so he paused time for a while and then slipped inside, hiding behind a cab in there.

    <strong>Boss Peng, how is it? Were you able to get your hands on something? All of us brothers are counting on you for our College Entrance Examination tomorrow!</strong>

    <strong>Thats right! Young Master Peng, no matter what, you are our boss, so we have to follow you</strong>

    <strong>Boss Peng, my father said that if I can really get the questions, he will send you 100,000 Yuan tomorrow as a gift</strong>

    <strong></strong>

    As soon as they entered the reception room, those cronies could no longer wait and started asking Peng Shenda. And Peng Shenda seemed to be enjoying the limelight and expectant gazes directed at him. He pretended to act mysteriously as he took out a stack of photocopy papers from his school bag, and spread it on the table, <strong>Here they are! Language, Mathematics, English, Sciences, and all the other examination papers, I have made a photocopy of them all. The security of this times College Entrance Examinations Examination Papers is far too strict, and the papers were only transferred to our Jianan this morning. Moreover, the shipment was guarded by armed police guards. All examination papers were sealed and there are only enough copies, with not one extra. You gotta understand the risk I took to make this copy of the examination papers. Even I have not looked at them yet</strong>

    What? Are these on the table really College Entrance Examination papers? Then, doesnt that mean that the College Entrance Exams questions have been leaked?!

    Su Lin, who was hiding behind a cab, was startled by the revtion. He had never thought that Peng Shenda would have such skill, that he would even be able to obtain the College Entrance Examination papers!

 Chapter 85: Steal and Substitute

    Chapter 85: Steal and Substitute

    <strong>Humph! Su Lin, that bastard, has been getting quite in the limelight over thest few days just because he scored into the Top 10 of the grade! Isnt it just a ranking of a mock exam? Whats there to be happy over something like that? What truly decides our destiny is the College Entrance Examination! With the College Entrance Examination papers in my hand, I will see how that bastard, Su Lin, scores better than me!</strong>

    Peng Shenda spoke with a satisfied grin on his face. After Su Lin had scored into the Top 10 of the grade and given that haughty, thought inducing speech, he had turned into the element of worship in the hearts of almost all young girls of the school, and everyone had a favorable impression of him.

    However, this time wasnt a mere mock exam, but the real College Entrance Examination, and Peng Shenda rejoiced that his father was the director of Jianans Education Bureau. It was only because of that that he was able to get a copy of the College Entrance Examinations question sheet.

    <strong>Boss Peng, thats absolutely great! Its as I always say, theres nothing that Boss Peng cant do!</strong>

    <strong>Boss Peng, with these College Entrance Examination questions in hand, would we even need to fear not achieving great results? So long as we get a model paper and memorize all the answers to the questions in there, we will be able to get a high score without a doubt!</strong>

    <strong>We are lucky that we have Young Master Peng to look after us, otherwise, all the years spent studying those innumerable books gave us nothing! Finally, we would be able to get a high score and prove to the others that we arent inferior to them in any way.</strong>

    <strong>Thats right! With Boss Pengs help, we will easily be able to get admitted into a good University</strong>

    <strong></strong>

    Receiving the praise of his various cronies made Peng Shenda immensely satisfied with himself. He felt as if he could see himself in a good University, with all the others following behind him like his subordinates.

    <strong>This examination paper was personally copied by a person I know, and the original is still in the warehouse with a tight security in ce. You all must remember to keep this entire matter a secret  if even one person reported us, we will be goners. Also, for safetys sake, I only made that person copy the content of the examination papers and not the title page that had College Entrance Examination printed on it. In a while, I will use the photocopier of this reception room to make a few more copies for you all, and you all must find someone reliable to help you solve the questions of a subject each. After all of us are done doing that, we will bring together all of our answers Again, you all must remember to never reveal this matter</strong>

    Peng Shenda carefully exined the matter to his cronies as even if his father, Peng Yuanhui, was the Director of the Education Bureau, the matter of the College Entrance Examinations question paper getting leaked wasnt a matter even someone like him could bear. If it wasnt because Peng Yuanhui was worried about his sons future, he would have never taken the risk to use such a method like copying the College Entrance Examinations question paper.

    Therefore, when Peng Yuanhui handed over the question paper to Peng Shenda, he reminded him again and again to be careful and not let anyone unreliable know of the secret. And that he must find someone absolutely reliable to help him into solving the questions.

    Originally, Peng Shenda had wanted to look for some teacher of his school to help him, but then he remembered that the teachers of Jianan were quite honest, so there was a chance that the teacher he asked for help would be the one to expose him.

    The safest and most convenient method was to find a student to do it, because once he let the other party know, they would end up getting tied to him in the mess. If they reported the leak, they will certainly not escape unscathed either. At the same time, Peng Shenda remembered that these young masters who studied together with him in Jianan First High also had quite some connections through their powerful parents, so if he pulled them together through the College Entrance Examination, he will not only be able to form some rtionships through them, but also make a lot of money for himself!

    <strong>Boss Peng, I am well-acquainted with that Xiao Yuan of ss 7, so I will have him help us solve the question paper in a while. Moreover, I know this Xiao Yuan well, and although hes a diligent student on the surface, hes quite a schemer that ys quite some dirty tricks, so I can guarantee that he wont reveal anything.</strong>

    <strong>Thats good. What about the rest of you? Do you also have someone who can help you solve the question paper?</strong>

    Peng Shenda greatly enjoyed the feeling of being in the limelight, and the title of Boss made him smile with great satisfaction. Moveover, even though the family backgrounds of these rich yboys werent worse than his own, they all had to treat him as their lord just to get through this College Entrance Examination.

    <strong>Right! Boss Peng, I know that guy Yueshan Yang from ss 13! I believe there will be no problem if hes the one doing it for me.</strong>

    Just like that, the task of getting the answers was divided among all the cronies. After all, there were so many subjects in the Examination, so it was a bit unrealistic for a single person to be able to solve them all. Moreover, one person wouldnt be as urate either. Peng Shenda had already thought up a great idea, and that was to get the help of some reliable people from the Top-ranked students of their Grade known by these cronies. With that, a few reliable people were selected and each person took one or two subjects, finalizing their n.

    <strong>Alright! I will make five copies in a while, and all of you will take one each and leave separately. Remember, keep a low profile when you meet up with those guys. Try to tell them that its a mock exam and you need their help in solving it. Later, in the afternoon, all of you will bring back the answers and we will gather here once more.</strong>

    As he was allocating the tasks, Peng Shenda felt as if he was a great strategizer. Who said that he was just a rich yboy that only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun? Who said that he couldnt do anything properly without his father wiping his ass? Hadnt he arranged all of his properly, and by himself?

    <em></em>

    <em>Turned out that these really are question papers from the College Entrance Examination! If Peng Shenda seeds in his ns, then I am afraid all of them will attain a very good result in the College Entrance Examination.</em>

    Su Lin, who was hiding behind a cab, had clearly overhead Peng Shendas entire n. In his heart, he thought, <em>It was this Peng Shenda that almost caused me to be punished in the Student Council Office. Since he caused trouble for me without reason, I will also ruin his great ns. Moreover, I will take this opportunity to get my hands on the College Entrance Examination questions. Although I have no use for them, I can still use them to help Lil Hao!</em>

    Thinking of his next moves, Su Lin immediately began devising a clever idea in his mind. He secretly looked at the stack of question papers ced on the table in front of Peng Shenda, and then looked at therge stack of papers ced on the top of the reception rooms cab. Immediately, a sinister idea popped up in Su Lins head.

    <em>This stack of papers seems to be the test papers that our school used to organize the mock exam before thest one, and since thest mock exam was a unified test of the various schools in the city, they had no more use for these. Who would have thought that they would leave them here like this. Just now, that Peng Shenda said that he only copied the pages with the exam questions, so as long as I photocopy simr pages from this stack, I will be able to quietly rece them with the real College Entrance Examination question papers. Hehe, when stealing something, one must rece it with another</em>

    Taking advantage of the time Peng Shenda moved towards the photocopy machine, Su Lin silentlymanded in his heart for the time to be paused.

    With hismand, time and the world immediately stopped. In the reception room, Peng Shenda and all of his cronies became still as wood, while Su Lin smilingly took the bundle of mock test papers from the cab, and took out question papers of each subject from the bundle as he ran over to the photocopy machine. There, he nned to make copies of those question papers that resembled the one in Peng Shendas hands.

    <strong>Why is this photocopy machine working so slowly? Is it because I stopped time that its efficiency also decreased?</strong>

    Su Lin realized that that was the case as he held the question papers in his hand. Moreover, if he didnt touch the photocopier, it wouldnt work, and only when his hand was in contact with it would it operate.

    <em>Could it be that when I pause time, all the living and non-living entities in the world cease their functions, and if I really want something to work, I need to be in contact with it? Just like how I need to touch this photocopy machine?</em>

    After a few more trials, Su Lin realized that that was indeed the case. And he really had to keep pressing on top of the photocopy machine for it to keep working normally.

    <strong>Pit Pit Pit</strong>

    When the photocopier spat out the final examination paper, Su Lin was holding a big stack of papers in his hands. Now, it was time to steal and substitute. Just like that, he reced the College Entrance Examination papers in Peng Shendas hands, without him realizing anything.

    <strong>Damn It took me nearly 300 seconds, which is almost 5 minutes.</strong>

    Su Lin felt some pain as he looked at the remaining 353 seconds in the upper-right corner of his vision. But it was time that was used well, and every second spent was worth it. When he thought of it, he realized that Peng Shenda and the others would treat the mock question papers as the real College Entrance Examination papers, and find someone to help them solve the questions, and finally fill in the so-called correct answers of the College Entrance Examination.

    <strong>Alright! Time is running out! I will immediately make some copies and you all take them out to the students and have them answer the questions!</strong>

    As soon as Su Lin recovered the time, Peng Shenda and the others resumed their actions without noticing that the test papers under their hands had already been swapped.

    Peng Shenda joyously smiled and sorted out the question papers, then walked to the photocopy machine and started copying the papers one by one. After that, he orderly sorted the copies and handed them over to his cronies so they could follow the n they had discussed beforehand.

    <strong>Humph! Su Lin, you little bastard, I will see how you score better than me in the College Entrance Examination. Moreover, I still need to find an opportunity to invalidate your College Entrance Examination results. Let me show you the result of messing with me, Peng Shenda!</strong>

    When it came to Su Lin, Peng Shenda both hated and envied him. Not only because Su Lin had stolen Qin Yanran from him, but also because of Su Lins recent show-off behavior. Everything that Su Lin did made him feel unwell, and he wondered just how a random garbage boy in his eyes suddenly turned into the man of the hour at the school?

    <strong>So this Peng Shenda was going to cause trouble for me? Great! It seems that I did the right thing by messing his n up. However, I must be absolutely careful over the next two days before the College Entrance Examination; I must not get myself into any kind of trouble!</strong>

    As he heard Peng Shendas words, Su Lins vignce immediately rose to another level. It seemed that the words of the ancients werent wrong: One should rather offend a gentleman than offend a viin. Su Lin thanked the Heavens that he was able to protect himself from Peng Shendas antics.

    Before long, Peng Shenda and the others finished examining the question papers, and left the reception room to work on their n. Once they were gone, Su Lin also came out of his hiding ce, and slipped out of the reception room with the true College Entrance Examination question papers.

    At this time, the second bell had just rang, and Su Lin walked towards Grade 3 ss 2s ssroom. There were many studentsing in and out of the Grade 3 building, and they would never know that the stack of papers that Su Lin held in his hand at the moment was nothing but the College Entrance Examination question papers that had leaked! Moreover, there were question papers for every subject, from Language to Sciences!

 Chapter 86: – I Will Give You the Answers to the College Entrance Examination!

    Chapter 86: �C I Will Give You the Answers to the College Entrance Examination!

    As Su Lin entered the ssroom, though his ssmates were already ustomed to his habit of arrivingte, they were still a bit surprised. They were in thest days of their high-school career, and Su Lin had still not changed his habit. Moreover, not only was hete, he waste by an entire two lectures.

    <em>Is Yanran still ignoring me?</em>

    Walking from the door to his seat in the ssroom, Su Lin found that Qin Yanran only slightly raised her head to take a nce at him, and then lowered her head again to continue whatever she had been doing.

    He didnt know why, but Qin Yanrans current attitude towards him made Su Lin feel a little distressed in his heart. Obviously, there hadnt been much rtionship between him and Qin Yanran, and Qin Yanran had never admitted she liked him, so it was normal for her to treat him like that, so why was he being sad?

    Whats the matter, Lil Lin, you look dejected? And why are youte again today? Dont tell me you are gonna bete for the College Entrance Examination tomorrow, too. Also, did Teacher Lin not catch you?

    Seeing Su Lins sluggish look, Li Hao, who sat at the same table,forted him, Are you still sad over the school flower, Qin Yanran, ignoring you? Say what Lil Lin, is there really a need to look so down? Everything will be alright. Just think about it for a moment: everyones facing the College Entrance Examination now. So, for sure Qin Yanran is also thinking about the College Entrance Examinations; its normal for her to be like this! If you really wanna pursue her afterwards, follow my suggestion and somehow secretly inquire about the University Qin Yanran wants to go to. And then, you should get admission in some University of the same city. Like that, wont you two be fellow ssmates together in a strange city, making it easy for you two to depend on each other? Wont there be a lot more chances for you two to get along?

    Li Hao had been thinking for Su Lins well-being, and no wonder he often said University was a paradise for picking up girls. It turns out he had been hatching such a n in his heart.

    University?

    Before this, Su Lin hadnt given much consideration to the issue of University. But, in a blink of an eye, the College Entrance Examinations were at their head, just tomorrow. And it was now imminent for them to decide on the University they were aiming for.

    Thats right! Lil Lin, I estimate that Qin Yanran will try to get admission into Qingbei or Yanjing university, so she might be moving to Beijing in the future. How about you? Do you think you can make it into a University in Beijing? Although your grades might not be enough to get you into Qingbei or Yanjing, but the Renmin University isnt too bad either.

    At this moment, Li Hao was like Su Lins military strategist as he offered various ideas and advice to Su Lin for his future actions.

    Thats true! Moreover, I have always wanted to go to a University in the Capital (Beijing) as well.

    Thinking about his University of choice, Su Lin himself had been looking forward to the big stage of Beijing. Although the environment their might not seem be very great, it was, after all, still the political, cultural, and economic center of the country, and thergest city in China.

    Moreover, Su Lin remembered that their ss in-charge, Lin Qingxue, had also graduated from a University in Beijing? If he recalled correctly, it was Beijing Normal University.

    But thats not enough. Take advantage of this time, and start pretending to ignore Qin Yanran as well. Catch her off-guard with her own antics! Since she wanted to treat you indifferently and make you nervous, you should do the same and let her have a taste of her own medicine!

    Li Hao, like an expert in matters of love, kept on advising Su Lin. Su Lin even wondered if Li Hao had watched too much Your Number One and was fooled by the words of those baldies.

    Alright, alright, Lil Hao, lets not talk about this matter for now. Come over here, let me show you something good Putting that matter aside for the time being, Su Lin started talking about business and took out the good stuff he had recently found. With that, the question papers wereid out on the table right in front of Li Hao.

    Something good? And its just this? Are these some mock question papers?

    Li Hao got a headache when he saw the densely packed questions on the question paper, and eximed, Lil Lin, you wouldnt want me to do this mock exam before the College Entrance Examinations, right? Come on! My parents already bought me that<strong>Three Years of College Entrance Examination Papers, Past Five Year Simtion.</strong>and I didnt fill in a single answer on that. So, do you think I will do these papers you got from who knows where? Do you think these question papers of yours are the real College Entrance Examination question papers?

    Lil Hao Shh

    Su Lin silently looked around to make sure their ssmates werent looking towards them, and the he said to Li Hao in a low voice, These are really the question papers for this times College Entrance Examinations. These are copied from an original copy of the question paper. How is it? Dont you want them?

    What? Real College Entrance Examination question papers? Dont trick me, Lil Lin; do you think the real College Entrance Examination papers will be printed on this kind of inferior photo-copy paper?

    Li Hao obviously didnt believe Su Lins words as he flipped the question paper sitting on the table. With that ordinary photo-copy paper the questions were printed on, and the fact that they didnt even have the words,<strong>College Entrance Examination</strong>written on them, how could he believe that these were the real College Entrance Examination question papers?

    I am telling the truth! Lil Hao, dont you believe me? No matter what, these are the real College Entrance Examination question papers. These are the question papers we will have to solve tomorrow. If you dont believe me, then I cant do anything. I just wanted to help you out of kindness! Its an opportunity, and whether you take it or not is up to you

    Su Lin smiled, And how do you think I got into the Top Ten of the Grade?

    For real?

    Seeing Su Lins earnest appearance, it was apparent that he wasnt tricking him, so Li Hao immediately gained interest in the question papers and said, Did you really get your hands on the real College Entrance Examination question papers?

    Shh Dont let anyone find this out. Its not I who obtained these, but Peng Shenda and his cronies. You know how Peng Shendas father is the Chief of the Bureau of Examination, right? He leaked the question papers for his son, but their n was secretly discovered by me. I quietly changed the question papers, and the ones they now have are a bunch of our useless simtion question papers. The true College Entrance Examination question papers are here, with us!

    Pointing at the question papers spread atop the table, Su Lin exined their origin to Li Hao in a low voice. Naturally, he didnt talk about the fact that he had used his Time Stop ability for this.

    Woah! Lil Lin, you dont look like it, but it turns out you were so quick-witted! Theres an 80% chance that these question papers are really the ones from the College Entrance Examination!

    What 80%? These are 100% the real deal! So, how about it, Lil Hao, do you think you can do these questions?

    Seeing that Li Hao had believed him, Su Lin chuckled and spread out the rest of the question papers on their table as he said, "Language, English, Mathematics, Theory, and Synthesis. We don''t need to bother about the Sythesis exam too much, so these are the only ones!"

    "Ah? There are so many more? How many hours will it take to solve all these?"

    Seeing the papers being spread out by Su Lin, he realized that there were all the major subjects, plus theprehensive exam as well. There were dozens of pages of the question papers, and just looking at them made Li Hao''s head hurt.

    "If you do these, it take a few hours, but I am different. I will start to do the questions now, and try toplete everything before school ends today. You must watch me from the side and try to remember my problem solving process, as well as the answers, to the best of your ability. After that, you will take the solved question papers home and make sure to read and remember by heart."

    Su Lin had already thought up this n before entering the ssroom, otherwise, even if he gave the real question papers to Li Hao a day in advance, he might not be able to get as much score if he didn''t know how to solve the questions and where to find the exnation in his study material.

    "Awesome! Remembering already-solved answers is what I love the most! Li''l Lin, I love ya!!!"

    Li Hao was so happy he wished he could kiss Su Lin on his cheeks.

    "Ah... It''s great you seem enthusiastic about it. Alright, Li''l Hao, I am gonna start solving the questions now..."

    After opening the question papers, Su Lin started with the Language question paper and worked hard to solve the questions. The knowledge he had stored into his brain over thest few days couldpletely support him at getting an almost perfect score.

    Since it was the Language question paper, thereposition obviously had to be different, hence Su Lin didn''t do theposition and also skipped some subjective questions. This made his speed in answering the question paper very fast, and in less than half an hour, he was done with the Language question paper.

    "Li''l Lin, you are too damn awesome! I couldn''t even see how you solved it all? You just nced at the question and finished it at light-speed?"

    It was now that Li Hao truly understood Su Lin''s greatness. He now thoroughly believed that Su Lin had relied on his own strength for thest mock exam. It''s just that everything was too strange, and he couldn''tprehend how Su Lin changed so much!

    After that was Mathematics, English, Theory, and Synthesis question papers, and Su Lin kept on turning page after page, filling them with the ink of his pen.

    Just like that, Su Lin kept on fluently answering the question papers. In the meantime, he also realized that he simply needed a nce at the question for the correct answer to immediately pop up into his mind.

    And as for the answers, most of them were the ones Su Lin had read from Qin Yanran''s notes. It seemed that Qin Yanran''s notes were really good, especially when it came toprehensive subject matter.

    From the morning ''till afternoon, Su Lin almost didn''t stop for any breaks. Finally, when it was around 3 PM, hepleted all the examination question papers.

    Li Hao, on the other hand, didn''t have the patience to sit in ce and watch Su Lin solve the questions. In this time, he had already slipped away multiple times.

    "Finally done! Li''l Hao, you must make sure to keep these papers securely hidden, and then remember the answers ones you are home. If you follow the answers as they are on the question paper, you will definitely be able to pass the College Entrance Examination and get admitted to a good University!"

    As he wiped the sweat from his forehead, Su Lin thought that he had done whatever he could and said to Li Hao, "Li''l bro, this is the most I can help you with now!"

    "Rx! Li''l Lin, hehe... With these, I will definitely make my family shine, and then look down upon my rtives as their eyes are blinded!"

    Li Hao delightedly hid the question papers into his bag with great care, as if they were some rare treasures and he might break them with the slightest mistake.

    And on the very same day, in other sses of the Jian''an First High, there were several elite students in the single-digit (1-9) or double-digit (10-99) positions of their Grade were sitting with a certain set of question paper copies.

    It''s just that the set of question papers in Su Lin''s possession were the real deal... while the ones in their hands were just a bunch of simtion exams without any authority.

    After wiping his sweat, Su Lin breathed a sigh of relief. With that, he simply had to wait for tomorrow''s College Entrance Examination now! And then, after another two days of bravely fighting for a good score in the College Entrance Examinations, their high-school life wille to an end.

    "Su Lin,e here. There are some people in the office looking for you!"

    At this moment, Lin Qingxue appeared at the door of the ssroom and called out Su Lin''s name.

    "Looking for me? What''s the matter?"

    Su Lin felt a bit strange. Who could be looking for him at this time? Moreover, if there were people looking for him, couldn''t they directlye to his ssroom? Why would they need their ss in-charge, Lin Qingxue, toe pass the message?

    Frowning, Su Lin realized that there might be something wrong.

    "Teacher Lin, who is looking for me?"

    After leaving the ssroom, Su Lin discretely asked Lin Qingxue. But Lin Qingxue herself was frowning, and interrogated Su Lin in a low voice, "Su Lin, there are two criminal policemen in police uniforms who requested to meet you by mentioning your name. What''s the matter? Did you do something? Was it due to the one million in your ount? The money wouldn''t have reallye from some illegal source, right?"

 Chapter 87: – The Accounts Book was Lost!

    Chapter 87: �C The ounts Book was Lost!

    "What? The criminal police are looking for me?"

    Su Lin was stunned as he heard Lin Qinguxe''s words. Why would the criminal police be looking for him?

    <i>''Could it be to investigate yesterday''s matter? Don''t tell me they found out I stole the College Entrance Examination question papers, right?''</i>

    <i>''It must be about yesterday''s matter! The matter of me stealing the College Entrance Examination only happened a while ago, and I am sure nobody noticed it when I reced the question papers in Peng Shenda''s possession. Ah, right! Even if that matter''s been revealed, they should be looking for Peng Shenda and his cronies, not me!''</i>

    Calming down, Su Lin looked towards Lin Qingxue''s face and felt a rush of warmth in his heart as he saw her worried expression.

    "Teacher Lin, rx! The criminal police must be looking for me to investigate some matter, in search of evidence. That 1 Million from me definitely doesn''t have any issue, so you don''t need to be worried about me. Where are they? I will go see them together with you."

    It was naturally impossible for Su Lin to confess the truth before Lin Qingxue, so this was the only way he couldfort Lin Qingxue and make her not worry.

    "Oh! Su Lin, the two criminal policemen are waiting for you in the Student Council office. Moreover, the one in-charge is a vice squad leader. Ah, I also have a ss to attend, so I won''t be able to apany you there. You... You be careful!"

    The way Lin Qingxue currently looked towards Su Lin didn''t resemble a teacher looking towards their student, at all. Instead, it seemed as if she were looking at her beloved.

    "Teacher Lin, I will go ahead then..."

    Su Lin brightly smiled and then turned towards the direction of the Student Council Office. But just after walking two steps, he turned his head and earnestly said to Lin Qingxue, "Teacher Lin, thank you! You look really beautiful today."

    Without waiting for Lin Qingxue''s reply, Su Lin hurriedly ran off, leaving behind Lin Qingxue whose face unknowingly bloomed with a happy and satisfied smile.

    <i>''Hmm the one in-charge of the criminal policemen is the vice squad leader? Wouldn''t that mean Yan Longyang himself came over to see me? I am pretty sure I haven''t vited anyw ormitted any crimes Ah! I hope it''s about yesterday''s matter!''</i>

    As he arrived before the Student Council Office, although Su Lin knew he hadn''t done anything wrong, he still felt a little worried in his heart.

    At this time, the most satisfied person would have to be Li Jianhua who was inside the Student Council Office. He had long hated Su Lin, and even his n of pping Su Lin with three major offences to get him kicked out of the school had failed. What''s more, Su Lin even got to show off and gain clout by giving that speech a few days ago.

    And when he realized that he won''t be able to get his revenge or make any trouble for Su Lin after tomorrow''s College Entrance Examinations, he felt even more unwilling and sour in his heart.

    However, just when the day had crossed noon time today, a police car arrived at the school out of nowhere. The vice squad leader, officer Yan Longyong personally arrived at the Student Council Office and asked to see Su Lin by mentioning his name.

    Since the criminal police hade knocking, there definitely couldn''t be any good news.

    Li Jianhua heartilyughed in his heart thinking that the little bastard, Su Lin, must have vited somew outside, otherwise, why would the criminal policee looking for him.

    In his 56 years of being in service, Li Jianhua hade across many instances of policemening over to the school for some student, or some student getting caught by the police in Inte Cafes and other entertainment establishments.

    But this was the first time he had seen officers from the criminal police investigation unit looking for a student, moreover, the vice squad leader, Yan Longyong, had personally arrived. Only when wanted criminals were involved would the criminal police squad get involved in the matter.

    <i>''Hehe, it seems the crime that little bastard, Su Lin,mitted isn''t some small matter! Let alone anything else, just getting arrested and taken to the police station like this will be pretty bad. There''s no way he will be getting to sit in the College Entrance Examinations tomorrow!''</i>

    Li Jianhua thought as he politely made tea for the two officers in the Student Council Office. At the same time, he asked with a smiling face, "That Chief Yan, may I take the liberty to ask what the matter is? Has our school''s student, Su Lin, vited somew?"

    "Pardon me, Principal Li! This is our bureau''s internal secret, so I am unable to disclose anything to you. All you need to do is to coordinate with us and make student Su Lin get here as soon as possible."

    Yan Longyong serious and stoic expression of "Shut up and do what you are told!" immediately embarrassed Li Jianhua as he said, "Naturally, our school will fully cooperate with the police''s investigation. I have already telephoned Su Lin''s ss in-charge, Teacher Lin Qingxue, and asked her to inform Su Lin. I believe Su Lin will arrive at the Student Council Office very soon."

    Just when Li Jianhua finished his words, Su Lin knocked on the door and made his presence known before entering the Student Council Office.

    "Chief Yan? You What might you be looking for me for?"

    Entering the office, Su Linpletely disregarded Li Jianhua and directly asked his question to the criminal police''s vice squad leader.

    "That''s right! Su Lin, there''s an important matter we need you to exin to us."

    Yan Longyong nodded and then turned towards Li Jianhua and said, "Pardon me, Principal Li, but we will need you to temporarily leave the office."

    "Want me to leave the office?"

    Here was supposed to be Li Jianhua''s domain, yet he was now being asked to get out of his own office? But well, the matter seemed to involve secrets of the criminal police bureau, and their vice squad leader, Yan Longyong, had already said it clearly, so he could do nothing but leave the office even if unwilling.

    "Little Zhang, you go and stand outside the door. Make sure nobody can enter the office without my permission!"

    Yan Longyong seriously said to the policeman he had brought along with him. It was of utmost importance to make sure any outsider didn''t hear what the two of them (Yan Longyong and Su Lin) were going to talk about. After that, he said to Su Lin with a stern expression, "Student Su Lin, we are well aware that you will be sitting in the College Entrance Examination tomorrow, and hence, it''s not right for us to bother you at this time lest it affect your College Entrance Examination results, but the matter at hand is extremely urgent and we need your help to resolve it. Therefore, I will first apologize to you on behalf of my entire criminal police bureau!"

    "Chief Yan, what are you saying! It''s the responsibility and duty of every citizen to cooperate with the police in their work. If there''s anything I can do, there''s no need for Chief Yan to be polite when asking me for it. I will fully cooperate with you!"

    The worry in Su Lin''s heart vanished as he listened to Yan Longyong''s words, and now, he was sure that Yan Longyong hadn''te looking for him to cause him any problems. However, Su Lin could tell from Yan Longyong''s expression that the matter about the Dragon-Tiger Gang from yesterday wasn''t progressing very smoothly.

    "Great! Student Su Lin, those words of yours relieve me greatly! The matter is like this: as you already know, there had been a gang fight involving the Dragon-Tiger Gang, and our police squad promptly rushed to the scene to subjugate the criminals. Luckily, with your help, our criminal police''s undercover cop, Han Xiaoxiao had been rescued from the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s pursuit. Moreover, we also discovered the Gang''s underground base and seeded in capturing almost all of the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s leaders! And it was all thanks to you; it''s all your merit. Ah! Student Su Lin, our criminal police bureau already asked the Provincial Public Security Bureau to award you with a Medal of Righteousness for your merits. This is the least we can do for you when affecting your College Entrance Examination marks!"

    Since they needed Su Lin''s help, it was only normal for them to give him some benefits. But seeing that his words didn''t elicit much joy or response from Su Lin, Yan Longyong continued with his words, "Through the investigation done by our undercover cop, we learned that the Dragon-Tiger Gang has colluded with many government officials of our Jian''an City in the dark. By bribing those officials, they have done many criminal acts without getting caught. Due to that, not only do we need to thoroughly uproot the criminal Dragon-Tiger Gang from our Jian''an City, but also those corrupt officials who helped them"

    "That''s great! Chief Yan, Ipletely support your decision, and that''s exactly what should be done! It''s time that these officials who have been squeezing the blood and sweat of themon folk for their personal gain be brought to justice! Ah! However, if it''s just this, then how can a high schooler like myself help you?"

    Su Lin, under the influence of his father, had always hated the wicked officials and spoke with his sense full of justice. Moreover, just like the other children, Su Lin had, too, fantasized about bing a full-time superhero, smacking criminals left and right.

    "Su Lin, don''t underestimate yourself! The help you can give might be able to exceed everything else!"

    Yan Longyong said with great excitement, "Last night, when you and Han Xiaoxiao were in the underground base of the Dragon-Tiger Gang, hadn''t you both obtained the ounts Book of the Gang? That ounts Book has a record of all the bribes those corrupt officials have received and offered to the Dragon-Tiger Gang. It records the time and date of the transactions, and many other of the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s important records. So long as we can get our hands on that ounts Book, we will have conclusive evidence and we will be able to submit an appeal in the Court so that those corrupt officials can be brought to justice! The officials involved, however, are many, and many of them are quite powerful, too, hence we need to be extremely careful"

    "I know, Chief Yan! I read the records in that ounts Book, and the officials and the amounts recorded in that were astonishing! If they were to be thoroughly uprooted, then I reckon that at least one-third of Jian''an''s officials will be dismissed!"

    Su Linpletely agreed with his words and then said, "So what do you need me to do for you, Chief Yan?"

    "Student Su Lin, what we need from you is the ounts Book so the police can continue the investigation," Yan Longyong said with extreme seriousness. His heart was burning with anxiousness to bring those officials to justice as soon as possible. Ah! In his ten years of service as a criminal policeman, this was the biggest case he had seen. The people involved and the scope of the case was just too broad, and if they seeded in exposing everyone involved, they will definitely make a sensation throughout thend, from the lowest to the highest authorities!

    "You want the ounts Book from me? What do you mean by that? Isn''t the ounts Book already in the police''s possession?"

    Su Lin was stunned. So the reason Yan Longyong was looking for him was to demand the ounts Book. But Su Lin believed that with how important the ounts Book was, the police would have already taken it into their possession when they found him at the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s base, right?

    "The ounts Book isn''t in our possession. Su Lin, when you rescued officer Han Xiaoxiao and came out of the underground base, both of you had been unconscious, so there was no way for us to ask you anything, hence I directly sent you back to your home. Han Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, had to be sent to the hospital for treatment due to excessive blood-loss, and she only regained consciousness today at noon. Only after she woke up did we came to know about the ounts Book. But the ounts Book was nowhere to be found of Han Xiaoxiao''s person, so the only other ce we could think of was your person. That''s why I immediately rushed over to your school, making sure to not divulge the matter to anyone. After all, the matter involves far too many people, and if those officials who had been involved in the matter found out the ounts Book was in your posssession, you might have been in great danger!"

    "But there was simply no ounts Book on my person! When I woke up in my bed at home, there was no ounts Book near me."

    Su Lin tried his best to recall, but he couldn''t figure out where the ounts Book ran off to! He wouldn''t have unknowingly lost it, right?!

 Chapter 88: Su Lin Was Taken Away By The Criminal Police!

    Chapter 88: Su Lin Was Taken Away By The Criminal Police!

    "The ounts Book isn''t on you? Impossible! Su Lin, ording to what Han Xiaoxiao said, after you both obtained the ounts Book from the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s underground base, she hid it on your person!"

    Yan Longyong wrinkled his brows in thought. If the ounts Book was truly lost, then the matter will be exponentially thorny to deal with.

    It was impossible for those people holding high positions in Jian''an to have not received any news. Now that the Dragon-Tiger Gang had been dealt with, and rumors were flying around, it was impossible those officials didn''t know anything.

    Therefore, the officials who had dealings with the Dragon-Tiger Gang had already begun reorganizing their worth, destroying evidence, and shifting their assests and properties to free themselves of any prosecution.

    "Let me try to remember what happened. Chief Yan, it went like this: After we obtained the ounts Book, I kept it in my clothes, and even when we came out of the underground base, I could still feel its presence on my person. But after I lost consciousness and woke up again, I didn''t see it anywhere on myself, so I am not sure where the ounts Book went?"

    As Su Lin did his best to remember where the ounts Book went, he was sure that the ounts Book was on his person until they reached out of the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s underground base. But what happened to the ounts Book after he lost consciousness was something he had no impression of in his memories.

    "The ounts Book was on your person when you came out of the underground base? Good I will immediately ask all the policemen who were present on the scene that evening!"

    Taking out his cellphone, Yan Longyong called several people and earnestly questioned all the policemen who had been present on the scene that evening. But all of the policemen he inquired replied that they hadn''t seen any sort of ounts Book. Finally, he found no clue to the whereabouts of the ounts Book.

    "Chief Yan, who was the one to send me back home after the incident?"

    Hit with a sudden inspiration, Su Lin immediately asked.

    "At that time, I had nothing else to deal with so I personally sent you back home together with another policeman," Yan Longyong said, and as if he had figured out the reasoning behind Su Lin''s question, he spoke up, "Su Lin, are you saying Could it be that the ounts Book was left somewhere at your house?"

    "That''s right!"

    Su Lin nodded and said, "Yesterday morning, I woke up on my bed without having much recollection of the event that evening, so I obviously didn''t think about the whereabouts of the ounts Book, thinking that the police might have obtained it. But since the ounts Book still hasn''t been found, so there''s a high chance that it was brought back to my house, inside my clothes. It''s very likely that when my parents changed my clothes while I was unconscious, they found and put the ounts Book somewhere."

    After the simple analysis made by Su Lin, the only possible ce where the ounts Book could have ended up had to be the Su Lin''s house. With how manyrge and small cases vice squad leader Yan Longyong had solved, it was impossible for him to not realize this point.

    "Right! It''s just like what you said, Su Lin; there''s a high chance the ounts Book is at your house!"

    Different from Su Lin, Yan Longyong was also assessing the risk and danger Su Lin''s family might be under as they reached the conclusion regarding the whereabouts of the ounts Book, "Su Lin, since we can guess where the ounts Book might be, then those cunning officials and people of the Dragon-Tiger Gang will also be able to guess the whereabouts of the ounts Book and pinpoint it to your house"

    "Chief Yan, what you mean to say is"

    As he listens to this point, Su Lin''s gaze also turns stern and he anxiously cuts off Yan Longyong''s words, "What you want to say is that they might rush to my house to get their hands on the ounts Book? Will my parents be in danger?"

    As these words came out of his mouth, Su Lin''s heart thumped. There definitely couldn''t be any good if that happened.

    Su Lin, don''t be anxious. I will call the police bureau and have them immediately send a team of criminal policemen to your house to look for the ounts Book and to protect your parents.

    Seeing Su Lin''s worried face, Yan Longyong hurried tofort him. In the meantime, he took out his cellphone to make a call and give out his orders. But just at this time, his cellphone rang.

    "Hello! I am Yan Longyong, what''s the situation? Tell me!"

    As soon as the phone connected, one of Yan Longyong''s subordinates reported something to him, making hisplexion sink, "Alright! I understand; I will immediately rush to the scene. In the meantime, you should thoroughly search the suspects and the ce! The ounts Book we are looking for might just be in their possession. You mustn''t let them go and retrieve the ounts Book."

    "What is it? Chief Yan? You What''s the matter?"

    Su Lin couldn''t tell what the other side said over the telephone, but from Yan Longyong''s words and demeanor, he had a bad premonition, and he was sure that something bad had happened.

    "Su Lin! You must be mentally prepared for this; be strong! I just received a report from one of my subordinates that a bunch of men in ck broke into your home and your mother was injured amidst the confrontation. I reckon they had already guessed the ounts Book might be in your house, hence they rushed there to retrieve it."

    Yan Longyong''s face was full of apology as he regretfully said to Su Lin, "Forgive us, Su Lin! This time, it''s due to negligence on our criminal police bureau''s part. We should have figured this out and sent a team to protect your family in secret yesterday!"

    "What? Some people broke into our house and even injured my mother?!"

    As he heard the news, Su Lin stood up from his seat with clenched fists. Rage filled his eyes; this time, he was truly angry!

    <em>''Good, good, good! You bastards of the Dragon-Tiger Gang, you actually daree to your Grandpa Su''s door and bully my family!''</em>

    "Su Lin, you should calm down first! I have already ryed orders to the police department and the traffic police to block all city paths and search for the criminals everywhere. We will definitely be able to bring those criminals to justice soon!"

    "How is my mother''s injury right now? No, this isn''t good! I must go home and take a look myself!"

    Saying this, Su Lin walked towards the Student Council Offices entrance. It was no wonder the news had greatly disturbed him; he had always thought nothing bad could happen to his family now that he wasnt the same old him, yet now, something like this happened!

    As we only received the news now and the criminal police team has just been dispatched, we arent yet sure of the extent of your mothers injury. However, from what the informant told us, your mothers injury shouldnt be serious, Su Lin, so you dont need to burden yourself with too much worry.

    Yan Longyong also caught up with Su Lin, and said, Su Lin, I am also going to the scene, so you shoulde along with me on my police car.

    Good, lets do as you say, Chief Yan!

    At this time, Su Lin couldnt be bothered to be polite with Yan Longyong as he immediately left the Student Council Office with him, rushed downstairs, and entered the police car followed by Yan Longyong and the other police officer who came along with him, Little Zhang.

    Officer Little Zhang immediately stepped on the elerator and made the police car zoom out of Jianan First High as they rushed towards the direction of Su Lins house, sirens ring.

    On the other hand, when Li Jianhua, who had been standing outside the Student Council Office saw Su Lin entering the police car with the two officers, he thought that Yan Longyong had arrested Su Lin. Immediately, his heart burst with joy as he thought, Su Lin, ah! You little bastard, now that the police have arrested you, it seems the crime youmitted wasnt anything small

    Originally, Li Jianhua and Peng Shenda had been plotting on how to prevent that little animal, Su Lin, from participating in tomorrows College Entrance Examination. But now that he saw Su Lin get arrested by the criminal police officers, there was no longer a need for them to do anything.

    In an excellent mood, Li Jianhua obviously didnt forget to call and inform Su Lins ss in-charge, Lin Qingxue, of the matter, Teacher Lin, that Su Lin of your ss was just taken away by the criminal police officers, and I reckon he will be undergoing rigorous investigation at the police station. It seems the matter isnt small, so he might not be able to attend the College Entrance Examination tomorrow.

    Li Jianhua had the appearance of a wretch taking pleasure in others misfortune as he told everything to Lin Qingxue. While Lin Qingxues came close to exploding with worry and impatience.

    Is that true? Just what could have happened

    After Lin Qingxue hung up the phone, she felt like an ant that had been dropped into a hot pot as she anxiously thought, Su Lin, ah! Su Lin! Didnt you assure me there would be nothing wrong, that nothing bad would happen to you? Then why have the criminal police officers taken you away with them for investigation now? Just Just what is it that you have done?

    Lin Qingxue felt fussy and worried for Su Lin, but in the dead, she was just an ordinary school teacher in Jianan First High, so what means could she have to help him?

    Oh right! Isnt the mother of Qin Yanran from our ss the mayor of Jianan? I can ask Qin Yanran to talk to her mother She might have a way to deal with the matter

    At the time, Lin Qingxue had been giving an English lecture to one of the Grade 3 sses, telling them about the important questions that would need more attention from them, and other important information. But after receiving that information over the call, where would she have the heart to continue, so she immediately told the students to self-study while she rushed to ss 2 of Grade 3 (Su Lins ss).

    Simrly, many students of Jianan Firsh High also saw Su Lin being taken away by two police officers in their police car, and reckoned that he must have done something serious!

    Su Lin was taken away by the police! This news immediately swept throughout the entire Jianan First High campus!

    The Su Lin who had progressed by leaps and bounds and scored tenth in the Grades final mock exam was now taken away by the police!

    With the policeing directly to the campus, and taking Su Lin away under the eyes of so many students There definitely wouldnt be anything gooding out of it for Su Lin!

    <em><strong>Clip! Clop! Clip!</strong></em>

    The rapid sounds of footsteps could be heard as Lin Qingxue arrived at the entrance of ss 2 in her high heels. At this time, the Language teacher was giving a lecture to the students regarding important questions and points they needed to pay attention for tomorrows College Entrance Examination. Lin Qingxue couldnt even be bothered to greet him as she directly made her way over to Qin Yanrans seat, with a flushed face, and stuttered, Yanran, Su Su Lin- The criminal police took Su Lin away

    What?!

    Not only Qin Yanran, but all the other students in the ss were also shocked. As they had been attending the Language ss, they hadnt seen Su Lin being taken away by the criminal police, nor had they heard they rumors flying around Su Lin outside in the campus. And now that they heard the words directly from their ss in-charge, Lin Qingxue, who had rushed to their ss, how could they not be shocked?

    Teacher Lin, just what happened? Su Lin How could he be taken away by the criminal police?

    Not knowing why, but Qin Yanran felt her heart clench as she heard the news. Right, she was also worried for Su Lin, and she was immensely worried for him, very very much! (TL: Treat this as a sentence conjured by a 2-year-old.)

    I am not too sure about the matter either. Two criminal police officers came to school today, looking for Su Lin, and then they brought Su Lin with them. And tomorrow is the College Entrance Examination, so no matter what, we cannot make Su Lin miss them. Ah! Teacher doesnt have any means to do anything, Yanran, but isnt your mother the mayor of Jianan City? Therefore Therefore, Teacher wants to ask you to call your mother Request your mother to help find a solution

 Chapter 89: Liu Jianguos Clamoring

    Chapter 89: Liu Jianguo''s moring

    The reason Lin Qingxue was so worried about Su Lin was because she had believed the 1 Million Yuan Su Lin had were obtained through some illegal method, and now that the criminal police had taken him away, it must have been because he had been exposed.

    Qin Yanran, on the other hand, though also worried for Su Lin, didn''t believe Su Lin couldmit any crime. Instead, she thought that it might have been for somepletely different reason that the criminal police took him away.

    "Teacher Lin, you shouldn''t be so anxious. Just a moment, I will make a call to my mother"

    As Qin Yanran said that, she took the cell phone from Lin Qingxue''s hands and dialled her mother''s number.

    "Hello! Mother, it is me, Yanran. Mother, today, criminal police officers came to the school and took Su Lin away with them. Do you know what the matter is, Mother? Ah! Su Lin shouldn''t havemitted any crime, right"

    Although she tried vigorously to control herself and put on a calm front, Qin Yanran still ended up revealing her worry for Su Lin as she spoke on the phone.

    "Yanran, there''s no need to be anxious; Mother will immediately call the vice squad leader of the criminal police and ask what happened. I will call you back in a few minutes."

    On the other side of the phone, Mayor Fang Liping wasn''t in a good condition either. At noon today, she had received a confidential report from the vice squad leader, Yan Longyong, of the criminal police. Not only did he notify her of the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s extermination at their hands, but also informed her of their achievement in the <b>"Eagle-Hound n."</b> Their goal? Immediately get possession of the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s ounts Book no matter the cost!

    Therefore, Fang Liping had been rying information to and from the <b>Provincial Public Security Department </b>and the <b>Anti-Corruption Commission.</b> If they truly seeded in unearthing the transactions rted to the corrupt officials through this case, then a great sensation, enough to startle all of Jian''an wouldmence. It wasn''t something they could underestimate.

    But right at this time, Fang Liping received a call from her daughter, Qin Yanran, saying that Su Lin had been taken away by the criminal police. In her heart, she immediately connected the matter to the Dragon-Tiger Gang, and their goal of obtaining the ounts Book. However, Fang Liping still called the vice squad leader of the criminal police bureau, Yan Longyong.

    "Hello! Mayor Fang? Yes, it''s me, Yan Longyong. We are currently on the road, hurrying over to Su Lin''s house. It is as we estimated, and the ounts Book really was with Su Lin, but at his house. Moreover, the situation doesn''t look to be too good Su Lin''s house was broken into by some men in ck, and I estimate that it has already been found by them"

    At this time, Yan Longyong was sitting in the front of the police car, while Su Lin was anxiously sitting in the middle of the back seat. They were rushing towards Su Lin''s house at full speed, overtaking multiple vehicles on the way. On the phone, Yan Longyong was exining the matter to Fang Liping as he gave her a brief exnation of the current turn of events.

    "Alright, I understand how it is, Chief Yan. If you can, put in all your efforts to get your hands on the ounts Book, no matter what. I will immediately ry the matter to the <b>Provincial Public Security Bureau </b>and the <b>Anti-Corruption Bureau.</b> I will ask them to immediately send their own investigation personnel to deal with this case. They, too, have attached a great amount of importance to this case. That''s why, Chief Yan, you must do your best to obtain conclusive evidence, or we won''t be able to topple those"

    As Mayor Fang Liping gave orders to Yan Longyong over the phone, she didn''t forget to add, "Also, Chief Yan, you must make sure to protect Student Su Lin. No matter what happens, we can''t make Su Lin miss his College Entrance Examination tomorrow!"

    "Mayor Fang, please rest assured that nothing will happen to Su Lin. He''s someone who can protect and bring our police officer, Han Xiaoxiao, out of the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s underground without getting injured, so when would it be our turn to worry about anything happening to him?"

    Yan Longyong said in a somewhat joking manner to lighten the mood, while looking back towards Su Lin from the corner of his eyes. Su Lin also heard what Yan Longyong said, and replied with embarrassment, "That was just us getting lucky; it was all due to luck!"

    "Good! Since it''s like this, I can feel relieved. I will be waiting at the government office for good news from your side."

    Ending the telephone call, Fang Liping finally rxed somewhat in her Mayor''s office. But still, the matter was far from reaching its conclusion. If they couldn''t obtain the ounts Book, they won''t have any evidence, and she won''t be able to topple that Municipal Party Committee''s Secretary, Liu Jianguo, and those subordinates and partners of his.

    <b><i>Thump! Thump!</i></b>

    At this time, some knocked on the entrance door of Fang Liping''s office.

    "Come in!"

    Straightening herself, Fang Liping saw that unexpectedly, it was the Municipal Committee''s Secretary, Liu Jianguo, who had arrived. Surprised, she asked, "Secretary Liu, what brings you here in person? What kind of matter could it be that you didn''t send your secretary, Xiao Li, over this time?"

    Although Fang Liping clearly knew of Liu Jianguo''s shady dealings and corrupt actions of taking bribes and erasing criminal evidence, she had to maintain face since he was still the Jian''an City''s Municipal Committee''s Secretary. Not only was Liu Jianguo of the same rank as herself, with how the country''s bureaucracy worked, the Municipal Committee''s Secretary possessed slightly more authoritypared to the Mayor.

    Usually, the dealings between Fang Liping and Liu Jianguo weren''t little. However, all of those were restricted to matters of the government they had to cooperate in. What''s more, almost all of the dealings between them were handled through their personal secretaries. The current event of the Municipal Committee''s Secretary personally arriving at her office was quite rare.

    Usually, if Liu Jianguo wanted to discuss any governmental affairs with her, he would issue a notice through the Municipal Committee, and the members of the Committee would then arrange for a discussion in a conference room, with everyone involved present.

    But today, the Municipal Committee''s Secretary, Liu Jianguo, personally arrived at the Mayor''s office without prior notice, and this made Fang Liping raise her vignce towards him.

    "Mayor Fang, ah! Aren''t we good colleagues working together in Jian''an for so many years? Actually, it''s nothing big, and I just came to see you so we could talk about old times."

    Municipal Committee''s Secretary, Liu Jianguo, was a man in his fifties. Although his hair had started to fall, leading to some baldness, his person appeared to be very energetic. Full of smiles, he arrived in front of Fang Liping''s desk and naturally took a seat as if he was truly there to talk about old times with a dear friend of his.

    "True, it''s been a few years. In the beginning, I was the Director of the Education Bureau when I arrived in Jian''an, and Secretary Liu had already been thr Director of the Finance Bureau. It''s already been 10 years since I arrived in Jian''an."

    Liu Jianguo''s words reminded Fang Liping of old times, and the fact that she wasn''t a person of Jian''an city. She was someone who was born and raised in the Capital, but since her husband''s ident after he was appointed in Jian''an for official duties, she had applied for a transfer as well. Year-after-year, she had held onto her position in Jian''an, even rejecting transfer opportunities to other, better locations. Fang Liping had refused to leave Jian''an, even bringing her aged mother who needed care, and young daughter who had then received education in Jian''an since then.

    "If I don''t remember incorrectly, Secretary Qin, Qin Zemin, must have been Mayor Fang''s lover, right?"

    Changing the topic, Liu Jianguo brought up some memories that Fang Liping had been unwilling to recall for a long time, "It was around 11 years ago, if I recall correctly. Mayor Fang, your lover, Qin Zemin was our Jian''an City''s Municipal Committee''s Secretary, right?"

    "Secretary Liu, what is it that you are trying to say? Why are you talking about my husband who has long passed away?"

    Fang Liping''s brows furrowed as her expression became somewhat stiff, clearly conveying her dissatisfaction on Liu Jianguo suddenly bringing up the matter of her husband who had passed away.

    "Oh right! Mayor Fang, I heard that you instructed the vice squad leader of the criminal police bureau and came up with a n called "Eagle-Hound n" that swept through all the gangs in Jian''an over thest few days. If I remember correctly, Secretary Qin had done something very simr 11 years ago. Mayor Fang and Secretary Qin worthily are husband and wife; both of you have such simr style. Ah! However, what a pity! Oh, what a pity! Just when Secretary Qin almost unearthed the corruption and evil in the city, tragedy happened, and he ended up in an unexpected traffic ident, resulting in his untimely death Ah! It was such a pity. Such a pity it was, ah!"

    Li Jianguo was shaking his head while sighing hypocritically. How was it possible for Fang Liping to not know the meaning behind his words. This was a warning from him: if you don''t stop digging into matters you shouldn''t dig into, you will end up the same as your husband!

    Her husband''s death was no idental traffic incident, this was a point Fang Liping was quite clear about after having spent investigating the matter over all these years. Moreover, the biggest suspect with connection to the ident was none other than the then Director of the Finance Bureau, Li Jianguo, who was the current Secretary of the Municipal Committee.

    Fang Liping knew that her husband had been tracing evidence of the underworld gangs and their collusion with the corrupt and hidden government officials. But just when they reached a turning point in the investigation and almost seeded, Qin Zemin, under mysterious circumstances, passed away in a traffic ident. As for the other investigation personnel, either they were bought out by this Liu Jianguo after they lost their pir of support, Qin Zemin, or they slowly disappeared into thin air, just like Qin Zemin before them.

    After she heard of her husband''s death, Fang Liping, who was assigned to a government post in the Capital, tried her best to do something by asking for Qin Family''s help. But contrary to her expectations, the mighty and powerful Qin Familypletely pushed aside the entire matter under the continuous pressure put by Qin Zemin''s elder brothers, who were also the reason Qin Zemin had been sent to serve in a ce like Jian''an City.

    Originally, Fang Liping had wanted to get to the root of the cause of her husband''s death, but Qin Zemin''s elder brothers continuously created difficulties for her, and in the end, nothing came out of the investigation of the ident. This immensely enraged Fang Liping, and she brought her less than 10 years old daughter to Jian''an by herself, and took an official position here. Over all these years, she had stayed in Jian''an and investigated the death of her husband for the sole purpose of avenging him.

    "Liu Jianguo, are you threatening me?"

    Since Liu Jianguo had spoken such, there was no longer a need for Fang Liping to be polite with him, "No matter what happens, I will definitely bring the truth to light. I have already informed the <b>Provincial Public Security Bureau </b>and the <b>Anti-Corruption Bureau,</b> who have formed a special investigation team and will be arriving in Jian''an City today. As long as we get solid evidence, you blood-sucking corrupt officials will have no ce to escape from justice!"

    "Mayor Fang, how can you falsely use me like that? I am the Secrety of Jian''an''s Municipal Committee, so how is it possible for me to be involved in corruption? I am the servant of the people, and everything I do is for the people. I just came to visit you so I could leave you a reminder out of the good will in my heart. Simply to tell you that some things should and some shouldn''t be done."

    A sinister smile appeared on Liu Jianguo''s face as he said, "Do you really think that just because you annihted the Dragon-Tiger Gang you will be able to obtain solid evidence? Haha! The ounts Book you have been attaching innumerable hopes to might have already vanished from the world!"

    Since Liu Jianguo darede to her ce, he definitely had some assurance in getting away unscathed. Those several men in ck who broke into Su Lin''s house weren''t people from the Dragon-Tiger Gang, instead, they were Liu Jianguo''s people. He obviously had insiders in the criminal police bureau, so when he received the news that the ounts Book had been lost, he quickly arrived at the conclusion that it might be somewhere in Su Lin''s home.

    Therefore, without hesitating, Liu Jianguo sent his best men to retrieve the ounts Book. As the matter stood, all evidence of his crimes would vanish as long as the ounts Book was destroyed. Only when he had received news in the Municipal Committee''s Office that his men had found and burned the ounts Book did Liu Jianguo daree to Fang Liping''s office like this to mor.

    <i>''Hehe! You are still too tender to fight against me! Before you, your husband, who had been the Secretary of Municipal Committee couldn''t do jack to me, who was just the Director of the Finance Bureau at the time, so what can you do? Now that I am the Secrety of the Municipal Committee, it''s even easier for me to kill you without causing a ruckus!"</i>

    Liu Jianguo was immensely satisfied in his heart.

    At this time, Su Lin and the criminal police vice squad leader, Yan Longyong, finally arrived outside Su Lin''s house.

    "Mother! Mother, how are you?! Ah?"

    As soon as the police car stopped, Su Lin rushed outside and made his way into his house while shouting.

 Chapter 90: The Accounts Book was Burnt?!

    Chapter 90: The ounts Book was Burnt?!

    Hurriedly getting out of the police car, Su Lin rushed into his house.

    "Mother! Mother how are you? Is it serious?"

    Just as he entered through his gate, Su Lin saw a bunch of their neighbors gathered around his mother in the courtyard. 5-6 criminal police officers were also present at the scene, gathering verbal and photographic evidence of the ce. But the front door of their house had been smashed down, and even in his confusion, Su Lin could see the smashed chests and cupboards, with all of their family''s stuff scattered around.

    "Little Lin, you are back already? Mother is alright; it''s just a small arm injury, and everything will be alright after running some more medicine. But look at everything in our house, everything has been smashed and broken by the intruders Don''t know what those bunch of bastards had been looking for when they smashed about everything. It''s not like our family had any valuables they could have obtained."

    Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, panted in rage as she cursed those bastards in ck who broke into their home and ruined everything.

    "Mother, everything''s well if you are well!"

    To be honest, on the road, the only real worry Su Lin had was the concern for his mother as he had been afraid those intruders might heavily injure her. Now that he saw that his mother only suffered a few scrapes on her arm, his heart felt relieved. But the fact that those bastards dared break into his house was something Su Lin could definitely not forgive! Su Lin clenched his fists as it was hard to swallow his anger now that this enmity had been born.

    "Little Zhao, Old Li, how''s the current situation?"

    Criminal police vice squad leader, Yan Longyong, also caught up and entered the residence. Immediately, he found the nearest two criminal police officers and questioned them about the current situation.

    "Chief, we have basically determined the course of events that transpired. Four men wearing ck suits and sunsses broke into Su Family''s house around 3 in the noon, about an hour ago. With a strong momentum, they rushed in and started smashing around cupboards and chests to look for something. Obviously, it wasn''t for wealth as the Su Family doesn''t have any sort of valuables at home. Moreover, ording to Mother Su and some other eyewitnesses, after rummaging about for a while, those intruders acted as if they had found what they were looking for, and rushed out and away in a hurry."

    As Yan Longyong listened to the officers'' report, he frowned and said, "ording to your report, we can determine without doubt that those men were here for the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s ounts Book. Moreover, there''s also the possibility that they already found the ounts Book. The situation''s not good. Do you know which direction they fled to, and what vehicle they were using?"

    "Chief, as soon as we received the report, we rushed here at our top speed. Moreover, the eye witnesses reported that the intruders escaped in a "Fujian Xiali" model car with the number te listing "A78945" as the registration number. We have already ryed that information to the Traffic Police department and they have blockaded all roads in the city, and are checking every vehicle to catch the criminals"

    "That''s good! The evidence in the ounts Book is far too important, so we must get it back no matter how! Mobilize all police forces under ourmand  we must capture those criminals."

    Yan Longyong nodded. This was all they could do now. What a pity! They were a step toote at figuring everything out, otherwise, they wouldn''t have let those criminals reach this ce so soon.

    "Little Lin! Our home Just who did our family offend? For several days, trouble''s all that''sing to our ce. Couple of days ago, someone smashed the window, then your father and I wereid off from our jobs, and now someone broke into the house and smashed everything, turning our house upside-down"

    Although the words that came out of Mother Su, Liu Aizhen''s mouth were foul, fear had begun welling up in her heart. After all, those four men in ck who broke into their house were just too fierce and evil. After they pushed her aside, making her copse on the ground, she didn''t dare make the slightest movement and quietlyy down on the floor. It was only after they had left did she get up to call the police, but the neighbors had already done that.

    "Mother! Don''t be afraid. We will soon bring those evil people to justice!"

    Because of his own matters, he had brought such a disaster upon his family. In his heart, Su Lin felt a rush of guilt, but this also steeled his resolve in helping the police exterminate that group of Dragon-Tiger Gang and those corrupt officials.

    "Oh right! Mother, didn''t Chief Yan bring me home the day before yesterday? There was something in my clothes they needed. Do you remember where you put that thing? It was the criminal syndicate, Dragon-Tiger Gang''s ounts Book that had details of all their uwful trades, bribes, and records."

    If they really wanted to exterminate those criminals thoroughly, the only way would be to get their hands on the ounts Book that recorded all of their transactions. Su Lin hadn''t yet concluded that the ounts Book might have been already taken away by those intruders, so he asked his mother.

    "I think there was such a thing soaked in blood. I had thought it was your study book or some mock papers, so I ced it on the balcony for it to dry. Ah! Right, those people who broke into our house were also yelling at me, asking for some ount book, but how would this old woman know anything about that at such a time. So, they pushed me aside and"

    Mother Su tried her best to recall and describe.

    "On the balcony? Let me take a look"

    Su Lin immediately rushed towards their balcony in the back of the house, and found it to bepletely empty. It seemed that those intruders had truly taken away the ounts Book

    "How is it, Su Lin? What did your mother say?"

    "Chief Yan, my mother said that the ounts Book really was on me when you delivered me back on that evening. She thought it was my study book and ced it on the balcony to dry off. However, I just looked in the balcony, and the ounts Book was nowhere in sight. It seems like those men in ck really did take it away already."

    Su Lin disappointedly shook his head. He knew that now that they had lost the ounts Book, it would be almost impossible to get it back from the jaws of those criminals.

    "Su Lin, it seems that the situation isn''t very positive with how everything went down. We also estimated that they might have taken away the ounts Book."

    What he said was simr to what the police officers had already described to him, so Yan Longyong nodded. What Su Lin said was also what they concluded.

    "Then what are we going to do now, Chief Yan? Now that they have taken away the ounts Book, we no longer have any conclusive evidence!" Su Lin said worriedly.

    "With how everything has transpired, the ounts Book is temporarily in the hands of the enemy. However, we already have the information about their escape vehicle, and we have already mobilized all of our forces, so it won''t be long before we get results and catch those criminals."

    The importance of the ounts Book was already self-evident. No matter what price they had to pay, they had to obtain the ounts Book.

    And just when Yan Longyong finished his words, the inte in his hands dinged with sound.

    "Chief, we have found a ck Fujian Xiali model car with the license te number of A78945. It''s currently rushing through the city center, along Zhongshan Road, making its escape towards the South Highway entrance. What are your instructions, Chief"

    This was the report Yan Longyong received from the police station''s Traffic Police department. Hearing that they had discovered the escaping vehicle, his spirit shook, and he immediately issued orders through the inte, "All squads, pay attention! Follow the directions from the Traffic Police department. The criminal vehicle is currently passing through the city center along the Zhongshan road, heading towards the South Highway entrance. All police officers with police vehicles must rush after them and capture the criminals at all costs"

    "Chief Yan? Have they found them?"

    Su Lin felt excited inside as he heard the news, and Su Lin''s mother, who had been feeling afraid a while ago, also recovered her guts after hearing the news and rushed towards Yan Longyong while saying, "Chief Yan, it''s the duty of the police to assure the safety of the lives and property of themon people like us! Yet, under broad daylight, those bastards broke into our house and destroyed everything, so you must take responsibility for us!"

    "Ms. Su, you can rest assured. Now that we have found their location, it won''t be long before we bring those criminals to justice ording to thew."

    Yan Longyong spoke to assure Mother Su, and then immediately called Mayor Fang, Fang Liping, to report the matter to her.

    "Hello! Mayor Fang, we have already arrived at Su Lin''s house, but what a pity, their house was broken into, and the ounts Book has already been robbed. But we have pin-pointed the location of the suspects, and ordered all of our police forces to capture them at all costs."

    Fang Liping, who was sitting in a bad mood inside her office, immediately felt good once she heard the news and said to Yan Longyong, "That''s good! Chief Yan, you must retrieve the ounts Book at all costs. If there''s any progress, make sure to report it to me first!"

    Hanging the phone call, Fang Liping angrily looked towards the person sitting opposite to her in her office and said, "Liu Jianguo, just you wait! Once we obtain the ounts Book, all the crimes you havemitted will be brought to light for the world to see!"

    "Oh? I am so-afraid! Ah! Mayor Fang, what gives you so much confidence in being able to retrieve the ounts Book?" Liu Jianguo wasn''t anxious in the least as he smiled satisfactorily and said, "Then I shall wait and see how Mayor Fang makes an ounts Book to convict me!"

    He had received the news a while ago through a phone call that his men had already burnt the ounts Book in the vehicle, so Liu Jianguo wasn''t worried in the least. Even if those few subordinates of his were captured, it wouldn''t be enough to link them to him. And with the ounts Book turned to ashes, there was no longer any evidence left to catch him.

    "Hmph! The Special Investigation Committee will be arriving soon, and with all the crimes you havemitted, you definitely won''t get away unscathed, Secretary Liu!"

    Just when Fang Liping''s words ended, her office phone rang, and her secretary informed her that the people of the Special Investigation Committee had arrived.

    "Alright, I understand. I will immediatelye down to wee them."

    Fang Liping immediately stood up to go downstairs while also ordering the other people in her office toe downstairs to greet the people of the Special Investigation Committee sent by the Provincial authorities. Liu Jianguo, too, smiled and set out to greet the guests, "Mayor Fang, since the <b>Anti-Corruption Bureau</b> and the <b>Provincial Public Security Bureau</b> have sent their people, it''s only natural for me, the Municipal Committee''s Secretary, to wee them Let''s go, we will all wee them together!"

    The Special Investigation Committee had already arrived, yet Yan Longyong was still anxiously waiting for the suspects to be caught by his subordinates.

    After half an hour of chase, the Jian''an Police Department finally seeded in overtaking and busting that ck Xiali model car. Now, even if the suspects wanted to escape, they would have no path for it. With that, the four men in ck were apprehended by the criminal police.

    "Reporting to the Chief! We have intercepted that ck Fujian Xiali model car and taken the four suspects in our custody!"

    As soon as he heard the news over the inte, Yan Longyong happily said, "You did well! What about the ounts Book? Have you found the ounts Book?"

    Su Lin''s was also on alert as he anxiously listened to the conversation. Although the criminals had been apprehended, the most important thing was the ounts Book. Only if they recovered the ounts Book will they have conclusive evidence against the Dragon-Tiger Gang and corrupt officials that they could then present to the authorities.

    "Chief, we have looked everywhere in the vehicle, but the ounts Book is nowhere to be found. But we discovered a bunch of burnt paper and ashes in the backpartment of the vehicle. Perhaps, the ounts Book has already been burnt to ashes by them."

    "What? The ounts Book was burnt?!"

 Chapter 91: The Accounts Book is in My Brain!

    Chapter 91: The ounts Book is in My Brain!

    <b><i>Jian''an City Mayor''s Office.</i></b>

    Two ck Audi A6''s with the license prefix of the Fujian Province stopped in front of the building.

    At this time, Municipal Committee''s Secretary, Liu Jianguo, the Mayor of Jian''an City, Fang Liping, the Deputy Mayor, and many other officials from the building arrived outside to wee the people of the Special Investigation Committee sent by the <b>Provincial Public Security Bureau </b>and the <b>Anti-Corruption Bureau.</b>

    "Hello Old Zhu, it''s you! I was wondering who the Anti-Corruption Bureau might send, and it turns out to be you"

    As soon as the door of the vehicle opened and the personnel sent by the Anti-Corruption Bureau stepped out, the Municipal Committee''s Secretary immediately recognized him and went forward to shake hands with him while wearing a grin on his face. Like that, the two exchanged greetings.

    "Who else could it be? Old Liu, our Chief said that since I was from Jian''an City and have quite some understanding of the happenings around here, it would only be right to send me over for the investigation this time."

    Zhu Li was a high-ranking member of the Anti-Corruption Bureau of Fujian Province, and this time, he had been sent as the leader of the team sent by the Anti-Corruption Bureau to Jian''an City. Zhu Li had previously worked in the Jian''an Anti-Corruption Committee. Back then, he used to be it''s Director, while Liu Jianguo was still the Director of the Finance Bureau. Afterwards, Zhu Li steadily climbed the bureaucraticdder and soon became a high-ranking official in the Fujian Province''s Provincial Anti-Corruption Bureau.

    <i>''This is bad! Why did the Provincial Anti-Corruption Bureau have to send him out here for this time''s investigation?''</i>

    Seeing how chummy Liu Jianguo and Zhu Li were, Fang Liping felt threatened in her heart. She was well aware of the fact that Liu Jianguo had been good friends with the former Director of Jian''an''s Anti-Corruption Bureau.

    "Mayor Fang, we have made you wait; there was a traffic jam on the road that dyed us a bit!"

    From the other car, the Deputy Director of the Provincial Public Security Bureau, Zheng Liangbo alighted. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to greet Fang Liping on his own.

    "Deputy Director Zheng? Howe you have personally arrived?"

    Fang Liping was surprised to see Zheng Liangbo there. She didn''t think the Provincial Public Security Bureau would send their Deputy Director, just like the Anti-Corruption Bureau. But now that Zheng Liangbo was here, Fang Liping felt a little better in her heart. (TL: That Zhu Li is also a Deputy Director of his Bureau.)

    After all, Fang Liping was quite familiar with Deputy Director Zheng Liangbo. Not only was she on good terms with him, but Zheng Liangbo was also someone who had taught herte husband.

    "My old bones had been itching to get some fresh air outside, so when I heard there was some big case in your city, I volunteered toe out here and help with the investigation. I could finally rx from the never-ending work over in the Bureau, and even conveniently got an opportunity toe see you."

    Zheng Liangbo was already over the age of 60. His hair had long started to fall, leaving him half bald. With the appearance of a cheerful old grandfather, he looked as if he couldn''t harm any human or animal alike. But only a few would know that the now Deputy Director of the Provincial Public Security Bureau was once known as the nation''s best police officer.

    The Special Investigation Committee this time consisted of men sent by the <b>Provincial Public Security Bureau</b> and the <b>Provincial Anti-Corruption Bureau. </b>Oftentimes, the work of the two Bureau''s was interlinked, even though the responsibilities they performed were different. Moreover, the reason they sent Zhu Li and Zheng Liangbo this time was simply because the two had good rtionships with Liu Jianguo and Fang Liping respectively.

    "Good! Good! Deputy Director Zheng has also arrived in our city. Wee! The wind outside sure is strong Hurry, let''s all of us go inside the Mayor''s office, and then we can sit down to talk slowly."

    Liu Jianguo said unhurriedly, feeling immensely secure. It was as if the entire case had nothing to do with him. But this wasn''t his domain, so he naturally had to be cordial with the master of the ce (Fang Liping) and wee the two guests of the Special Investigation Committee.

    "How''s everything going, Liping? I listened to the report you submitted Your Public Security Bureau here sure is fierce, they actually uprooted the entire Dragon-Tiger Gang and their old ghosts? I heard you also uncovered the ounts Book that recorded all of their shady transactions! The scope of this case is so great that even the <b>Provincial Public Security Bureau </b>and the <b>Provincial Anti-Corruption Bureau </b>had to get involved and send down a Special Investigation Committee."

    As they all walked inside, Zheng Liangbo naturally walked beside Fang Liping and talked to her in a low voice.

    "That''s right, Uncle Zheng! This time, I am confident we will be able to catch all the involved parties in a single swoop. So long as we recover the ounts Book, we will have conclusive evidence and none of them will be able to escape. Today is the day I have been waiting for all these years. It''s time Liu Jianguo and his cronies paid for the crimes they havemitted. Zemin''s enmity, I shall certainly avenge!"

    When in private, Fang Liping was used to calling Zheng Liangbo as Uncle Zheng. Her jaws were tightly clenched together as she finished her words.

    "That will be difficult! You see how Zhu Li from the Anti-Corruption Bureau has a really good rtionship with Liu Jianguo, so if you don''t provide solid evidence, we won''t be able to do anything. It''s not easy for me to meddle with these matters, and the most I will be able to help you with is pressuring them a bit. You are aware how only the Anti-Corruption Bureau can deal with these politicians-cum-bureaucrats."

    Zheng Liangbo sighed. Over the years, he had seen many simr matters. He was once also full with the sense of justice, and after spending 30-40 years in the Public Security Bureau, he had finally risen to the rank of a Provincial Deputy Director from the position of an ordinary criminal police officer. Over the years, he had seen far too many corrupt officials, but just because they couldn''t produce enough evidence, many had gotten away unscathed.

    "Uncle Zheng, be rxed! I will call our criminal police'' vice squad leader, and he will soon be here with all the evidence and documents."

    Saying that, Fang Liping went to the side, took out her phone, and dialed Yan Longyong''s number.

    "Hello! I am Fang Liping; Chief Yan, how is it going over on your side? The Special Investigation Committee sent by the <b>Provincial Anti-Corruption Bureau </b>and the <b>Provincial Public Security Bureau</b> have already arrived at my office, so please you bring all the evidence and rted documents concerning the case over here so it can be reported to the leadership of the Provincial Committee."

    "Mayor Fang, I have failed in fulfilling my mission. Although we caught the intruders who broke into Su Lin''s house The ounts Book has already been burnt to ash by them. The key evidence We have nothing now"

    As he received Fang Liping''s call, Yan Longyong couldn''t help but report to her awkwardly.

    "What? The ounts Book was burnt?!" Fang Liping''s heart went cold as soon as she heard the news. In her heart, she was 90% sure that this matter was the reason why Liu Jianguo had been so arrogant when threatening her before. It was because he had already gotten his hands on the ounts Book and destroyed all evidence!

    "Chief Yan, no matter what''s happened, please gather all the evidence and remains, take the intruders into your custody, and gather all the oral confessions and other materials and head over to the Mayor''s office. We can talk about everything here!"

    Anxious, Fang Liping tried toe up with some sort of solution to the matter, but first, she had to ask Yan Longyong to arrive here with all the evidence that they still had.

    "Understood! Mayor Fang, our criminal police department has already gathered all the oral confessions from the people involved, and there''s a lot of evidence and people involved in this. But the evidence concerning Liu Jianguo and his other high-ranking cronies isn''t much, and everything was dependent on that ounts Book. But now that ounts Book is gone, it won''t be easy to convict them with the little evidence we do have!"

    "You should get here first, and then we can talk. We can only try our best after that."

    Fang Liping hung the phone with a depressed sigh. She had never thought that even after all the nning they put into the operation, they would have such an ident at thest moment. No wonder Liu Jianguo had been so arrogant today. It was because he already knew the ounts Book had been destroyed. There was a high chance he was the one who sent those intruders to Su Lin''s house.

    "Chief Yan, what will happen now? Now that the ounts Book is gone, what are we going to do?"

    As they stood at the scene, Su Lin couldn''t help but ask worriedly. If they couldn''t thoroughly root out Liu father and son''s influence from Jian''an City, there was no way his family would be able to remain in Jian''an without incident. At that point, Liu father and son will definitely target his family openly and covertly.

    "Su Lin, I am sorry, but I need to hurry over to the Mayor''s office with all the evidence and material we do have left. The Special Investigation Committee sent by the Provincial Authorities is already here, and I need to report to them as soon as possible. s! Now that we don''t have the ounts Book, the rest of the evidence in our hands won''t be enough to convict the bigger corrupt officials who are the root of the entire matter!"

    Yan Longyong''splexion wasn''t very good. They had spent a long time nning for this operation, but now, they were returning without any good results. It was akin to having wasted all of their efforts. And although they had caught a lot of people from the Dragon-Tiger Gang, their Brother Dragon was still out atrge, and it won''t be long before they make another gang like the Dragon-Tiger Gang, with the help of those corrupt officials, like Liu Jianguo, supporting them from the shadows.

    "ounts Book! ounts Book! Chief Yan, will it be enough as long as we have the records of all the transactions listed on that ounts Book? Or do we actually need the original copy of the ounts Book for it to be eptable?"

    Su Lin was also distressed over the loss of the ounts Book and didn''t know what to do. At this time, the pages of the ounts Book were flipping in his mind. Those were the ones recorded by his Eidetic Memory when he had looked inside the ounts Book back in the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s underground base. He had turned every single page of the ounts Book to take a look back then, and now that he tried to recall, he realized that all the records had been imprinted in his mind, page by page.

    "The ounts Book itself doesn''t have much significance; what we want are the transactions recorded in it! It''s because those transaction details are very thorough, and record the amount of bribe, ount number, and the time of transaction. There''s even information about the shipment of matters, vehicles used, and the other important details. As long as we have that information, we can easily investigate and verify it. That would then be conclusive evidence, making it impossible for them to get away from the grasp of justice!"

    Yan Longyong answered him while ordering his men to gather everything and prepare to head out, "But now, the original ounts Book with all that information has been destroyed. It''s not hard to verify all the evidence and trades, and even a copy of the ounts Book would be enough as evidence. Su Lin, I must now hurry over to the Mayor''s office as we need toe up with a contingency n for unseen events. I will ask two policemen of our criminal police squad to assure the safety of your family and you."

    "Chief Yan, bring me along with you!"

    As he heard Yan Longyong''s words, a confident smile appeared on Su Lin''s face as he said, "Chief Yan, bring me along! I am confident I can help you topple those corrupt officials."

    "What? Su Lin, you want toe along? But what use would it be even if I brought you along?"

    Yan Longyong said doubtfully, "At that time, we will be dealing with the Provincial leadership, and you won''t have any opportunity to even speak there. And even though you are someone who has seen the ounts Book and can go there as witness, just your testimony alone won''t have much persuasive power there. Now that the ounts Book is lost"

    "Chief Yan, just bring me along! Believe me, the ounts Book ispletely in my brain!"

    A confident smile appeared on Su Lin''s face as he said, "At that time, when I obtained the ounts Book, I had curiously flipped through the entire thing, and I clearly remember the entire book, with all its records."

    "You remember the entire contents of the ounts Book?" Yan Longyong didn''t believe his words and questioned, "Impossible! The situation back then had been so urgent, so how much of the ounts Book could you have looked at? How much could you have remembered? That''s impossible!"

    "Chief Yan, we don''t have the time to get into the details of how I remember. We should hurry up and board the car. If you don''t believe me, you can give me a pen and a notebook, and I will make sure to return all the records of the ounts Book to you in their original shape!"

    Saying that, Su Lin led Yan Longyong into boarding the police car they had arrived on.

 Chapter 92: Conference Room

    Chapter 92: Conference Room

    <b><i>Around 5 in the evening, in the middle of the conference room of Jian''an City''s Mayor''s Office.</i></b>

    The aura inside the conference room was quite constrained, with a single war going on between multiple parties, daggers drawn. With tightened fists, Fang Liping stood up to present her report to the two members of the Special Investigation Committee.

    "Since the Special Investigation Committee members are already here, let me present a brief report about our Jian''an''s Public Security Bureau''s aplishments. During a fierce gang fight recently, our criminal police squad was able to root out the criminal syndicate known as the Dragon-Tiger Gang, capturing all of their gangsters on the spot, in one fell swoop. And during this operation, we discovered through some oral confessions and other evidence that many officials of Jian''an were involved with the Dragon-Tiger Gang, and other crime syndicates, giving and taking benefits and bribes. The following are the findings I and vice squad leader of the criminal police have summarized"

    Fang Liping emotions were in a disorder today. For years, she had waited for the day she could bring the prime criminal involved in the case of her husband''s death, Liu Jianguo, to justice. But now, the evidence that was necessary to spell his doom, the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s ounts Book, had actually turned to ash. This resulted in the loss of her only opportunity to give a fatal end to Liu Jianguo, and she had no doubt she would not get another chance.

    Now, Fang Liping could only pray that the criminal police vice squad leader, Yan Longyong, could, somehow,e up with enough evidence that they could use against the enemy.

    "That was a brief overview of the report. There are a lot of government officials involved in the case, and our evidence is also plenty, but first we will need to wait for the criminal police vice squad leader, Yan Longyong''s arrival. He will present a more detailed report, and also submit the oral confessions and other rted evidence."

    Basically, what Fang Liping reported was what they had been told by the arrested gangsters of the Dragon-Tiger Gang. And although they had mentioned the names of many officials, she didn''t name anyone. After all, it would be tantamount to ndering the officials if she couldn''t produce concrete evidence to prove their guilt.

    "Old Zheng, take a look, this case sure is quiteplex"

    Once done listening to Fang Liping''s report, Zhu Li slightly smiled and turned his head towards Zheng Liangbo to inquire about his thoughts on the matter.

    "Indeed! The case is far too broad now that it involves government officials of Jian''an City It will be your Anti-Corruption Bureau''s responsibility to strictly deal with those corrupt officials."

    Zheng Liangbo was not a veteran in name only, and he knew that Zhu Li was just giving him face by first asking for his opinion on the matter. Naturally, Zheng Liangbo also rified his position as someone who had onlye to Jian''an as a deterrence if the case was as they imed it to be. After all, if no solid evidence could be produced against those officials, they wouldn''t be able to do anything anyway.

    "Deputy Director Zhu, Deputy Director Zheng, who would have known there would be so many vermins among the officials of Jian''an. It''s all due to our carelessness. As the Secretary of Jian''an''s Municipal Committee, I am ashamed and can''t be forgiven for such slight. These officials who dared collude with the Dragon-Tiger Gang, took bribes, and are so corrupt can definitely not be forgiven!"

    Those righteous words were flowing out of the Municipal Committee''s Secretary, Liu Jianguo''s mouth, seeming natural. What''s more, he even changed his words and began praising Fang Liping, "This time, it''s all thanks to the coordination between Mayor Fang and vice squad leader Yan that such a massive case could be cracked like such. I would like to represent all 500,000 over citizens of Jian''an and thank Mayor Fang and Vice Squad Leader Yan in everyone''s stead. Meanwhile, I also hope that Mayor Fang can produce enough evidence so we can capture and punish these heretics whopletely disregard thew!"

    As Liu Jianguo said those words, his lips curved up into a slight smile as he was immensely pleased with his ability to act. But even though he said all those words earnestly, how was it possible for Fang Liping to not know Liu Jianguo was taunting her and subliminally saying she wouldn''t be able to produce any evidence.

    Still, Fang Liping couldn''t show any weakness even if the ounts Book had been burnt down. She rubbed her hands with a smile, stood up, and said to Liu Jianguo, "Secretary Liu, this is all thanks to our criminal police and I don''t have much contribution in the matter. I dare not ept your praise. Moreover, I must say that Secretary Liu made an even greater contributionpared to myself! As for the evidence, please rest assured, everyone; we will produce enough evidence that Secretary Liu, and everyone else here, will be convinced by it."

    Yan Longyong had yet to bring the evidence for the case, yet the people in the conference hall could already smell gunpowder in the air through the debate that happened between the two people.

    At this time, Su Lin was sitting in a police car with Yan Longyong, and furiously writing down the records from the ounts Book in his memory inrge characters and digits.

    That''s right! Su Lin was using his exceptional Eidetic Memory to bring the ounts Book back into its original form.

    "Su Lin, you Are you really confident about it?"

    Inside the police car, Yan Longyong had sweat running down his forehead as he asked anxiously. He, too, was working hard to organize all of the evidence and materials connected to the case.

    "Chief Yan, rest assured! I guarantee you there won''t be the slightest difference between the ounts Book I write out and the one that was burnt down!"

    Su Lin kept on writing down, while adding in his heart, <i>''Without the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s Swiss bank ount number and password, obviously!''</i>

    Now that the ounts Book had been burnt down, it was impossible for someone else to find out that ount number and its password. However, all that was unimportant as Su Lin intended to transfer the money inside that anonymous ount to himself. Swiss Banks were the haven for corrupt officials and crime syndicates, and it was through them that the criminalsundered money to foreign countries. Their security was so high that even the FBI couldn''t trace the transactions and identity of the people, so there was no need for Su Lin to worry about it being exposed. (TL: Let''s not talk about the authenticity of these ims and take them to be true in Su Lin''s alternate universe.)

    "Su Lin, this time, all of mine and Mayor Fang''s expectations rest on your shoulders. Whether we canpletely exterminate Liu Jianguo and his gang nowpletely depends on whether you can restore the ounts Book to its original form."

    Yan Longyong was badly exhausted by now. Mayor Fang Liping had already called him multiple times and urged him to hurry up and get to the Mayor''s Office as soon as possible. Moreover, ording to what she said, the situation didn''t seem to be very positive and if they couldn''t bring out the ounts Book, then it would be impossible for them to topple Liu Jianguo.

    "Chief, we have arrived at the Mayor''s office."

    As Xiao Li stopped the police car at the entrance of the Mayor''s Office, they realized that the sky had already turned dark. As Su Lin looked at the time, he saw that it was already around 6 in the evening.

    "Su Lin, have you finished writing down the ounts Book?"

    As he got out with the file containing all evidence in his hands, Yan Longyong asked hurriedly.

    "I am about done, Chief Yan. Let''s go inside first; I will be done in a while."

    "Great! Su Lin, follow me!"

    Yan Longyong immediately walked towards the conference hall with Su Lin in tow.

    "Excuse me for arrivingte, Mayor Fang!"

    Opening the door of the conference room, Yan Longyong walked inside together with Su Lin. The conference room was currently full with the senior officials of Jian''an, and there were two officials from the Special Investigation Committee sitting in the seats of honor. Their prestige and momentum alone was enough to suppress all the other officials inside the conference hall.

    "Chief Yan, you are finally here! Please give a detailed report of the case to the two honorable guests of the Special Investigation Committee sent by the Provincial Authorities."

    Fang Liping rxed once she saw Yan Longyong arriving, but when she remembered the ounts Book had already been burnt, her heart fell once more. As the matter stood, they absolutely had no evidence to convict Liu Jianguo. And when Fang Liping saw Su Lin following behind Yan Longyong, surprise filled her heart as she wondered, <i>''Su Lin? What is he doing here? Moreover, what''s he doing in that notebook? Drawing?''</i>

    "Understood, Mayor Fang! Leaders of the Special Investigation Committee, and my fellow colleagues of Jian''an City, I will now present to you the details of the big case we cracked this time."

    Yan Longyong forced himself to be calm and presented the file containing the case materials and evidence, "As we all know, the Dragon-Tiger Gang is our Jian''an City''s biggest underground force, and has been wreaking havoc for a long while. The leaders of the Dragon-Tiger Gang are their Brother Dragon and Brother Tiger. From dealing in arms to selling drugs, and even bribing many of our Jian''an City''s officials There''s nothing they aren''t involved in. This time, we had a fierce encounter with the Dragon-Tiger Gang, and this resulted in us capturing their entire underground base and everyone inside in one fell swoop. We captured a total of 73 gangsters, and one of the two leaders of the Dragon-Tiger Gang, Brother Tiger. We recovered 780,000 Yuan in ck money, 35 KG of drugs, and many armaments and ammunition"

    Yan Longyong first started by reporting the details of the encounter, and the inventory of the goods they had seized from the possession of the Dragon-Tiger Gang, and the money they recovered. After that, Yan Longyong changed the topic of his conversation and began talking about the corrupt officials who had been colluding with the Dragon-Tiger Gang in Jian''an City, "This time, not only did we sessfully eradicate the Dragon-Tiger Gang and all of their influence, but we also discovered evidence of the collusion between various government officials and the gang."

    Saying this, Yan Longyong took in a deep breath and looked towards Fang Liping for her suggestion over what to do. Fang Liping simply nodded towards him, her meaning clear: <i>''You should say what you need to say without holding back for any reason. No matter what it is, let everyone know!''</i>

    "ording to our investigation, the officials involved in the case are as follows: Secretary of the Municipal Committee, Liu Jianguo. Deputy Secretary of the Municipal Committee, Liu Sunmin. Director of the Finance Bureau, He Jianhui. The Deputy Director of the Traffic Department, Yang Shunyi"

    Yan Longyong listed the names of dozens of officials in high positions, as well as lower leveled officials. From the Secretary of the Municipal Committee to the ordinary officials, none were left out. This was a list he had asked Su Lin to organize beforehand. And now, mentioning all the names of the people involved in the presence of the two officials from the Special Investigation Committee, and the many high ranking officials of Jian''an was no different than dropping a bomb on everyone''s head.

    Immediately, the scene in the conference room turned heated.

    Let alone everything else, just the fact that Yan Longyong had mentioned Liu Jianguo in his report was enough to shock everyone. What''s more? Almost all of the senior officials present in the conference room had their names mentioned, too.

    "Old Yan, you shouldn''t speak anything without basis! That''s no different than framing someone over personal grievances. You said that I, Old Yan, took bribes from the Dragon-Tiger Gang and even colluded with them, so why don''t you take out the evidence for all of us to see?! If you can''t produce any evidence, your words would be nothing short of nder. How dare you do something like that in the presence of the honorable officials of the Special Investigation Committee?"

    "Ah! Old Yan, just because your criminal police solved a major case, it doesn''t mean you can falsely implicate us honest officials! Your courage sure isn''t small for you to dare falsely use so many honest officials like this! Not only did you use Secretary Liu of the Municipal Committee, but you even went ahead and used so many of the senior officials? Do you really believe Secretary Liu is someone who would have any rtionship with that Dragon-Tiger Gang?"

    At once, Yan Longyong became the target of everyone''s criticism. Everybody in the conference office pointed their spears at his head.

    "Everyone, please calm down! Calm down please!"

    The one speaking and pounding on the table was none other than Liu Jianguo, Secretary Liu of the Municipal Committee. Different from everyone else, Liu Jianguo was not only unhurried, he had no anxiety to speak of either. Without getting angry in the least, he smiled and said to Yan Longyong, "Comrade Yan Longyong, your criminal police did a great service and I dare not question your abilities (in catching criminals). Even if I am the Secretary of the Municipal Committee, it''s only right for me to be punished like other criminals if I break anyw. However, Comrade Yan Longyong, this is no food market, nor is this your back garden, so you must produce evidence of the ims you just made. ording to your words, I and many of our other colleagues were colluding with the Dragon-Tiger Gang, so I would like to request that you produce evidence to prove those ims. This time, it''s Deputy Director Zhu and Deputy Director Zheng of the Special Investigation Committee who are in charge of the situation, so I will leave everything up to their great judgement."

    Liu Jianguo magnanimously spoke and turned the spotlight towards Zhu Li and Zheng Liangbo. Not only to gain clout, but also because he believed that now that the ounts Book had been burnt to ash, there was no way Yan Longyong would be able to produce any evidence.

 Chapter 93: The Fall of the Municipal Committees Secretary!

    Chapter 93: The Fall of the Municipal Committee''s Secretary!

    <i>''Since Chief Yan dares name everyone, could it be that he has some solid evidence?''</i>

    Fang Liping''s heart hade to her throat at this moment. She had never thought that Yan Longyong would dare to directly name Liu Jianguo and the other officials so straightforwardly.

    With that, all of their routes for backing off had been cut off. It was either those officials that fell, or them who died. They had to now produce concrete evidence to kill off Liu Jianguo and his cronies.

    "Liping, that officer What''s he doing? Do you really have solid evidence to back those ims? If not, then with how big the issue is, even if I try my best, it would be impossible to shut so many mouths!"

    Zheng Liangbo also frowned and slowly whispered to Fang Liping.

    "Uncle Zheng, this I am not sure either what evidence Chief Yan has gathered on his side, for him to speak like this. Originally, the important evidence he had gone out to retrieve, the ounts Book, had already been taken away and burnt down by Liu Jianguo''s people! Now I am not too sure of the situation over Chief Yan''s side. However, since Chief Yan dares name them, then he must have solid evidence to back his ims!"

    Now, all Fang Liping could do was pin all of her hopes on Yan Longyong and pray that he had found some conclusive evidence recently.

    "Are you the vice squad leader of Jian''an City''s criminal police department, Yan Longyong? The key personnel in charge of this case?"

    At this time, Zhu Li of the Anti-Corruption Bureau spoke up while staring towards Yan Longyong, "You do know the consequences and the scope of the words you just spoke, right? ndering several Director and Deputy Director-level officials is no minor offense. You do know how great the responsibility is for such an offense, right?"

    The tone of Zhu Li''s words was clearly one of condemnation, making it clear that he stood on the side of Liu Jianguo and the officials.

    "Deputy Director Zhu, we might as well ask Chief Yan to take out his evidence. Let''s see how this Secretary has any rtionship with that Dragon-Tiger Gang, ah!"

    Liu Jianguo said with a fearless face. In his opinion, there was nothing they could do against him now that the ounts Book had been burnt down. There was no more evidence left that could threaten him. The other trails he left behind had already been wiped clean by him, so now, it was impossible for anyone to topple him from power.

    "Alright! Chief Yan, I must ask you to present the evidence you have to back your ims. If you fail to do so, I will have to ask for an investigation against you."

    As he said those words, Zhu Li didn''t fail to turn towards Zheng Liangbo and ask for his opinion, while suggesting something through his words, "Old Zheng, what do you say? It should be alright if we do it like this, right?"

    "Since it''s rted to the issue of government officials, then it obviously falls under your jurisdiction, so I will leave it up to you to decide how to deal with the matter. I naturally don''t have any problem doing it your way."

    As Zheng Liangbo said that, he sighed and looked towards Fang Liping, saying in a low voice, "Liping, ah! It seems it won''t be easy for you to win this battle and get out unscathed, ah!"

    "Evidence? Good! Everyone, please take a look at these oral confessions we received after investigation of the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s leadership. They, alone, are rted to 13 officials, and here are the confessions with their signatures. They have inly reported that they were obeying orders from the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s two leaders, Brother Dragon and Brother Tiger, to be at the beck and call of these officials"

    First, Yan Longyong put out ten oral confessions that they had recorded. He presented the records before the Special Investigation Committee''s members for them to scrutinize.

    "Hmph! Chief Yan, these good for nothing oral confessions alone won''t hold much weight in the court of justice. Moreover, these fuzzy recordings alone aren''t enough to prove any rtionship between these officials and the Dragon-Tiger Gang. Who knows if they might be ndering? These oral confessions have no real value as evidence and won''t do anything to convict these people, ah!"

    Zhu Li of the Special Investigation Committee briefly took a look at the recordings and then dismissed them, "Moreover, none of the above records have anything to do with Secretary Liu of the Municipal Committee. So why did you nder Secretary Liu Jianguo and im that he was colluding with the Dragon-Tiger Gang?"

    "In my opinion, you''re not the one to be med for this, Chief Yan! You must have received false instructions and usations from someone else who wanted to nder me under the guise of this case, right?"

    Liu Jianguo immediately took his shot as he wanted to make Yan Longyong put all the me on Fang Liping and im that it was all a treacherous plot of hers. With that, he could shoot Fang Liping in the foot and get rid of her!

    "Secretary Liu, I haven''t received any instructions or usations from anyone else. All the words thate out of my mouth are mine alone, fair and for themon people of Jian''an City. And great, since you want me to produce evidence, evidence I shall produce!"

    Yan Longyong had never been so excited before in his life, and in high spirits, he turned back towards Su Lin and urged, "Su Lin, are you done on your side? Eh? Is it ready?"

    "I am done, almost done! Chief Yan, this is thest one I havepleted it sessfully!"

    Originally, when Su Lin had arrived inside the conference room following behind Yan Longyong, he immediately went to one corner to continue writing down the ounts Book. And with how unremarkable he looked, none of the officials beside Fang Liping spared him a second nce, focusing all of their attention on Yan Longyong.

    But now that everyone saw Yan Longyong turn towards Su Lin and speak with him, they realized that the evidence he wanted to present might be with that unremarkable kid in the corner. With that, everyone''s attention immediately turned towards Su Lin as they focused on him.

    "Since you have seeded Su Lin, why don''t you make the contents of the ounts Book public for all to hear then?"

    Saying that, Yan Longyong acted as if he had given Su Lin a great opportunity, and he even winked towards Su Lin in encouragement. The meaning behind his actions clear: <i>''Kid, look how good of an opportunity I have provided you with!''</i>

    "Me? This Won''t that be a bit inappropriate?" Su Lin timidly asked. There were so many officials in the hall, and even Fang Liping was looking towards him. All the attention he was receiving made Su Lin a little anxious.

    However, he immediately saw Fang Liping give him a look of encouragement, so he also gathered his guts and started to loudly, and clearly announce the contents of the ounts Book, "Everyone, I am currently holding the recovered ounts Book of the Dragon-Tiger Gang that has the records of all the transactions and bribes they did with many senior, middle, and lower-levelled officials of Jian''an City. The records include the amount of bribe each official received, the time of the transaction, the ce where the deal happened, the ount numbers, and everything else rted to the transaction"

    "That''s impossible! How can you have the ounts Book of the Dragon-Tiger Gang in your hands? That has to be a fake! Everyone, take a look at the quality of the material of that ounts Book; that''s clearly an ordinary notebook used by high-schoolers. Will the Dragon-Tiger Gang use such a notebook to record all of their transactions?"

    Liu Jianguo finally became flustered and anxious, and interrupted Su Lin''s words with haste as he brought in question the legitimacy of the ounts Book in Su Lin''s hands. As everyone else in the room looked at the ounts Book, they also thought that it was a regr notebook used by high-schoolers. This was an empty notebook Su Lin had taken from his home on the way to the Mayor''s Office.

    "That''s right! It''s just like what Secretary Liu said; this isn''t the original ounts Book of the Dragon-Tiger Gang. The original ounts Book had been robbed and burnt to ash."

    Su Lin kept speaking while looking towards Liu Jianguo''s face to make out any special expression, "But since I had read the contents of the ounts Book beforehand, I used my memory to recover the entirety of its content in a new notebook. With that The ounts Book is now in my hand, in its original condition!"

    Lifting the ounts Book in his hands, Su Lin fervently said, "Inside this ounts Book are records of the corruptionmitted by Secretary Liu Jianguo, and many other officials of Jian''an City. Each record is trackable with the amount, ounts, goods, and location"

    "Impossible! That''s impossible! How can we believe the words of a brat? Who knows what you have written in that notebook? Just because you call it evidence, you expect us to believe it as such? Howughable!"

    Liu Jianguo began to fluster even more and yelled out, "Security! Security! Someone kick this kid out of this ce! This is a serious gathering of government officials, so how can we allow a brat to ramble nonsense here? Security! Where''s the security?!"

    "What''s the matter, Secretary Liu? Why are you getting so flustered? Since there''s no evil in your heart, let Su Lin read out the contents of the ounts Book for everyone. Whether it''s real or not will be easy for the Special Investigation Committee to verify through their governmental sources. Everything will be clear at that time."

    Fang Liping instantaneously made aeback against Liu Jianguo. Even though she couldn''t believe Su Lin could write out all the contents of the ounts Book from memory after a single look, she still had to back him up at this point. There was nothing else she could do now, except for betting on him.

    "You Young man, you are called Su Lin, right? Hurry up and submit the ounts Book for inspection by us. We will certainly make a thorough investigation effort to verify the records inside!"

    Without giving Zhu Li any chance to open his mouth, Zheng Liangbo asked a person in the vicinity to take the ounts Book from Su Lin''s hands. After that, he immediately made the members of the Special Investigation Committee that had arrived with them verify the authenticity of the records.

    First was to verify the bank ount numbers and the remittance records, and it was pretty easy to verify. The Special Investigation Committee hade prepared, and it was under their jurisdiction to fetch the needed records from the banks on-demand. Hence, the Special Investigation Committee investigators immediately turned on theirputers and began verifying the records.

    Bribes given by the Dragon-Tiger Gang had been transferred to the various officials through different channels. Some were transferred directly to their ounts, some had been given in cold hard cash by hand, some had been transferred through various anonymous bank ounts, but no matter what the method used was, so long as the transactions were very authentic, they would have solid evidence to convict the corrupt officials.

    "Deputy Director Zheng, the transactions and information on this ounts Book We just investigated and almost all of them are authentic. Moreover, we were able to determine that Secretary Liu of the Municipal Committee has received at least 10 Million in bribe from the Dragon-Tiger Gang. Other than that, the Jiaxing Hotel of Jian''an is a joint property with shares held by both the Dragon-Tiger Gang, and Secretary Liu''s son, Liu Yuanfeng. Most of the behind-the-scenes plotting and transactions were conducted by Liu Yuanfeng as well"

    Quickly, in less than one hour, the information in the ounts Book had been thoroughly verified by the Special Investigation Committee members. As Zheng Liangbo and Fang Liping listened to the contents of the report, a subtle smile of victory appeared on their faces. The Secretary of the Municipal Committee, Liu Jianguo, and many of the other officials on the scene had already reached a point of copse.

    <i>''Great! We can finally get rid of Liu father and son''s influence from Jian''an''</i>

    Su Lin had been patiently waiting by the side. Since he knew the records in the ounts Book were authentic, he wasn''t worried in the least. And now that he heard the report made by the Special Investigation Committee members, thest bit of anxiousness in his heart also disappeared.

    "Liu Jianguo, I had never thought you would turn out to be such a corrupt man running amuck like this in Jian''an City! I, Zhu Li, misread you and let you pull the wool over my eyes for so long. Now that there''s solid evidence, I, Zhu Li, formally convict you as a corrupt official, under my authority as the representative of the Fujian Anti-Corruption Bureau and the Special Investigation Committee!"

    In the face of such solid evidence and the presence of Zheng Liangbo, even if the friendship between Zhu Li and Liu Jianguo was quite deep, he had no choice but to give precedence to his official duties and convict Liu Jianguo to be sent for punishment.

    The Municipal Committee Secretary, Liu Jianguo, had been convicted! The Municipal Committee Secretary, Liu Jianguo, had fallen from power just like that!

    All of this happened, and the one to me was none other than a nameless youth Su Lin!

 Chapter 94: Su Lin, You Should Rest at my House!

    Chapter 94: Su Lin, You Should Rest at my House!

    With such conclusive evidence in front of them, dozens of Jian''an officials confessed to their crimes under the lead of Liu Jianguo, confessing their collusion with the Dragon-Tiger Gang, and their heinous acts. The Special Investigation Committee was also well-versed in their methods and made sure to record everyone''s confession in private, to have a better chance at determining lies from the truth.

    "Great! Boy, it''s all thanks to your contribution this time that we were able to seed with our mission. If you hadn''t helped uspletely recover the ounts Book, not only would we have failed in convicting Liu Jianguo and his cronies, he might even reverse the charge and put the me on us!"

    Now that the matter had finallye to an end, the criminal police vice squad leader, Yan Longyong, could finally rest his heart easy. One could say that this was the biggest case he had cracked during all his time in the criminal police department.

    "Chief Yan, it''s what I should have done. Moreover, Liu Jianguo and his son, Liu Yuanfeng, also had enmity with me, so it only helps me if their family gets toppled from power like this. Now, I no longer need to be afraid of Liu Yuanfeng''s retaliation, and my parents won''t have to worry about not finding any work!"

    The previously high and mighty Secretary Liu of the Jian''an Municipal Committee now had his head lowered like a criminal without a shred of arrogance as he confessed to his crimes and awaited a severe penalty; just being able to get this oue was enough to fill Su Lin''s heart with a great sense of achievement

    But the most important fact was that now, with Liu Jianguo''s fall from power, his son, Liu Yuanfeng, wouldn''t be able to escape from justice either. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that Liu father and son''s influence from Jian''an was about topletely disappear. Once that happened, Su Lin wouldn''t have to be worried about his parents being unable to find work.

    Previously, all those ces had refused to hire his parents solely because of Liu Yuanfeng''s threat. But now that Liu father and son were going to get convicted for their crimes, would his parents have to worry about not finding work with their years of experience?

    What''s more? There were now 6 million Yuan in his bank ount, far more than the few thousand his parents made every month. However, what made Su Lin worry was how he would go to his parents and exin the origins of all this money to them.

    "Su Lin, you did really well this time!"

    Su Lin and Yan Longyong had been talking outside the conference hall when they saw Fang Liping unexpectedly walk out and praise Su Lin with a smile.

    <i>''Woah, Aunt Ping actually smiled towards me!''</i>

    As much as Su Lin remembered his encounters with Fang Liping, he had always seen her wearing a serious expression. Although Fang Liping was a woman, the aura she radiated when someone was in her vicinity was enough to make someone lose their guts for half a day. But today, Fang Liping had unexpectedly smiled towards him, Su Lin, on her own volition. And it wasn''t just a smile out of politeness, but a true smile filled with happiness, a smile of sheer joy.

    "Aunt Ping, it was what I should have done. It''s all because I have a really good memory that I was able to remember the contents of the ounts Book. They thought that we wouldn''t be able to do anything to them after they burnt the ounts Book, but how would they know I would be able to recover the ounts Book even if they burnt another 100 of them!"

    Seeing Fang Liping''s expression allowed Su Lin to rx, and he replied in a somewhat boasting manner.

    "You kid!"

    Fang Liping didn''t mind Su Lin''s tone and said with a smile, "I am aware of your great ability. Yanran told me before how she lent you her notebooks for an evening, and you returned them to her the next morning, having remembered all their contents to the T, without a single error. No wonder you rose to the Top 10 of the Grade so suddenly. I don''t know just what kind of pills your mother took when giving birth to you, for you to have such a monstrous memory!"

    "Oh? Yanran told you that?"

    Su Lin was surprised. He had not thought Qin Yanran would actually talk about these matters with her mother. Perhaps, Qin Yanran had only mentioned the matter as something interesting, but now that Su Lin heard about the matter, his heart went a little wild with fantasy. But when he thought about Qin Yanran''s icy demeanor and treatment of him, Su Lin couldn''t help but feel a tad discouraged.

    Didn''t the sages of the old say the heart of women was like a bottomless pit of petty thoughts. (TL: Please don''t grill me!) He wondered just what did they think about all day long? Su Lin couldn''t be bothered to think too much into the matter, and decided to let nature take its course. Although, that''s what he wanted to do, now that the fantasies had sprouted inside his mind, he couldn''t help but feel the itch.

    "That''s not all! I don''t know just what magic you, little devil, have casted upon our family''s Yanran, but before, our Yanran had never mentioned anything about her ssmates, let alone talking only about a male ssmate of hers. But now, for thest half a month, she''s only been talking about you, her handsome and smart ssmate. She''s been going Su Lin this, and Su Lin that"

    As she spoke, Fang Liping suddenly narrowed her eyes to seriously look at Su Lin. She had not forgotten how her beloved daughter had left the hospital in sadness that evening, and how she had locked herself up in her room and cried. So Fang Liping immediately asked Su Lin about his visit to the hospital, "Oh right! Su Lin, what made you visit the hospital the other day?"

    "I Aunt Ping, didn''t I tell you about it that evening? The aunt who lives next door got sick, so I took my parents'' ce to visit her, to see how she was doing. I didn''t know I would meet you, Aunt Ping, right when I left"

    Su Lin blinked and answered with some fear lingering in his heart as he answered her. He didn''t dare let anyone know about his fervent time with Elder Sister Zhu in that hospital ward.

    "Eh? Didn''t youe across Yanran in the hospital? If I remember correctly, Yanran had gone after you when she saw you pass by our hospital ward''s entrance that evening!" Fang Liping asked.

    "Did she? But I didn''t see Yanran anywhere in the hospital that evening!"

    No matter how Su Lin tried to rack his brain, he couldn''t recall seeing Qin Yanran in the hospital that evening. He couldn''t help but wonder if there had been some sort of a misunderstanding? At once, Su Lin stopped thinking about the matter. Since he hadn''t seen her, there was nothing he could do about it.

    "Alright, let''s not talk about these matters. Su Lin, tomorrow''s your College Entrance Examination, so you must be in a severe need of a good night''s rest! If you can score great and get admitted to a good University, your future will be immensely bright. Your talent will also be able to benefit the nation and the people!"

    Fang Liping was worthy of being the Mayor of Jian''an as she immediately changed the subject once she failed to get the answer she was looking for.

    "That''s right! Aunt Ping, you don''t have to worry about it; I guarantee you I will be able to score great and be able to get admission in the best Universities of the country!" As Su Lin said this, he remembered what Li Hao had reminded him in the morning. And now that he had Fang Liping here to answer his questions, he couldn''t not ask her about the University Qin Yanran was aiming for, so he said, "Oh right! Aunt Ping, I wonder if Yanran has already decided on the University she wishes to apply to after the College Entrance Examination? With Yanran''s achievements, it won''t be hard for her to get into any University of her choice!"

    "I am not too worried about Yanran''s studies. I am sure she would either apply to Tsinghua or Peking University! Either way, she will be going to a University in the capital"

    Fang Liping almost became excited when she spoke up, but then immediately calmed herself down, "Moreover, her grandfather, uncles, and rest of her paternal family are in the capital. It''s just that her father had passed away early on, and hence I brought her over her to Jian''an. So she will definitely be going back to the capital for her further studies! What''s more? Her grandmother wants to send Yanran to the Central Academy of Fine Arts to be an artist. In the end, it will be up to Yanran to decide for herself, and I don''t intend to intervene in her decision-making!"

    <i>''What am I going to do if Yanran actually goes to the Central University of Fine Arts?''</i>

    Su Lin already knew of their being a possibility where Qin Yanran might go to either Tsinghua or Peking University, but now, there was an equal chance she might end up going to the Central University of Fine Arts. If it were the former two, everything would be great, but if she chose thetter Su Lin had zero foundation in the ability to draw, and he had never bothered taking any sort of art sses either, so if Qin Yanran really chose to get admission in the Central University of Fine Arts, he probably won''t have a chance to study in the same University as her then.

    "Right! My mother, Yanran''s grandmother, used to teach at the Central University of Fine Arts; she was a professor there. And my mother told me that evening that you were the one who saved her life, and my mother can''t stop talking about you in the hospital. So how about you visit her at the hospital with us after your College Entrance Examinations are over?"

    Fang Liping had a kind expression on her face, and the strict and majestic look of the Mayor was nowhere to be found on her. The look she gave Su Lin was iparably gentle, as if she weren''t looking at an outsider, but someone from her own family.

    As she spoke, Fang Liping herself felt strange and her heart was full of questions about everything that had happened over thest few days. Su Lin, such an ordinary you g man, had be the greatest benefactor of their family. Her mother''s life had been saved by him, she, herself, had been rescued by him back in Jiaxing Hotel, and even her daughter, Qin Yanran, was her ssmate and seemed to have a positive impression of him. To top it off, he helped her avenge her deep-seated hatred over her husband''s death bypletely toppling Liu Jianguo from power. All of this was thanks to none other than him, Su Lin. And her family''s connection to him seemed to be getting stronger and stronger as time passed!

    Moreover, she could clearly see from her daughter''s actions that she had started to get romantically interested in the opposite gender, and that all seemed to be due to him, Su Lin, as well.

    "Oh right! How could I forget about that? I had been thinking of visiting her yesterday, but then the ident happened and everything is as you know. Let''s do it as you say. Once the College Entrance Examinations end, I will definitely pay a visit!"

    Su Lin was in a fantastic mood at the moment, after all, he had finally dealt with the biggest threat to his family. Now, he no longer felt a sense of danger or any pressure, and he had even obtained a great sum of money from the Dragon-Tiger Gang, so there was no economical issue to speak off either. It could be said that his life was going to take a turn for the better now, and he would get to experience a broader world soon, too!

    But just then, the criminal police vice squad leader, Yan Longyong, who had been standing nearby rushed over and interrupted Su Lin while handing him his phone, "Su Lin, take the call it''s from your mother."

    "Hello, mother"

    Su Lin took the phone and answered. Seemed like his mother had been worried about him, so she decided to call Yan Longyong to ask about him.

    "Brat, where did you run off to? It''s almost 9 in the evening! Are you evening back? Tomorrow''s the College Entrance Examinations, you know?"

    Just when Su Lin put the phone next to his ear, his mother''s all-too-familiar voice sounded from the other side.

    "Mother, I am currently at the Mayor''s Office, and will immediatelye back home once the matter here is dealt with. I helped Chief Yan, and now they are capturingrge numbers of corrupt officials! Right! Mother, you and father no longer have to worry about not finding any work. No one will cause any trouble for you anymore!"

    As Su Lin told the news to his mother, he thought she would be excited with joy, but he was disappointed when he heard her next words, "You You can''te back tonight. You should just go to Little Hao''s ce and spend the night over there. Tomorrow morning, you can go to take the College Entrance Examinations together with him. You know those bastards who broke into our house smashed and flipped all the furniture in the house, so the house is uninhabitable right now! Your father and I came over to your little aunt''s ce for the night, and we will go back to settle everything tomorrow. We will let you know when you cane back home!"

    "Mother, you didn''t call because you were worried about me, right? Instead, it was to tell me to note back home for the night!" Su Lin pulled a long face as he spoke. He had thought that once he was done with these matters, he would be able to go back home, take a nice bath, and get a good night''s rest for tomorrow''s College Entrance Examinations!

    "Alright, that was all from me! Remember, tomorrow''s the College Entrance Examination, so you can''t bete no matter what!"

    <b><i>Ding! Beep! Beep! Beep!</i></b>

    Mother Su felt relieved and hung up the phone, leaving Su Lin with a resigned face as he returned the phone to Yan Longyong.

    "What happened? My little hero Su, have you been kicked out of your house andcking a ce to spend the night?"

    Fang Liping, who had been standing by the side, didn''t miss the dialogue between Su Lin and his mother, and couldn''t help but tease him a little.

    "That''s right! Aunt Ping, those men in ck who broke into our house to steal the ounts Book turned our house upside down, and even flipped the beds and furniture. It will probably take a day or two for everything to be reorganized, and I am afraid it''s not habitable as it is now. I must go over to my friend''s ce to spend the night!"

    "Oh! So that''s how it is! Then how about you rest at our house, Su Lin? Both you and Yanran need to attend the College Entrance Examination tomorrow, so I can drive you both to the Examination Center from our ce."

 Chapter 95: Qin Yanrans not Wearing any Clothes?!

    Chapter 95: Qin Yanran''s not Wearing any Clothes?!

    <i>''Woah! Is Aunt Ping really inviting me to spend the night at her house on her own?''</i>

    Su Lin felt mad joy in his heart as he wondered if he would get a chance to further his rtionship with Qin Yanran?

    But then his heart immediately fell when he thought about Qin Yanran''s indifference towards him in the morning. What if he now appeared at her house out of nowhere, and spent the night there, and it led to her disliking him even more?

    With those thoughts in mind, Su Lin couldn''t help but hesitate a bit.

    "What happened? Is our little hero Su feeling afraid after being invited to spend the night at our house? I remember hearing from Chief Yan that you sessfully snuck out of the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s underground base while rescuing one of their officers, yet my invitation made you hesitant? Is my family scarier than the Dragon-Tiger Gang''s underground base?"

    As if she saw through Su Lin''s scruples, Fang Liping, who was in an excellent mood tonight, hurried to assure him, "Su Lin, are you afraid our family''s Yanran won''t ept your spending the night there? Don''t worry, since it''s I who is inviting you over, there won''t be any trouble. What''s more? You and Yanran can even go ahead and discuss tomorrow''s College Entrance Examination together."

    "That Since you put it like that, I might as well ept your invitation!"

    Su Lin was immensely excited inside. After all, it was their school''s ice beauty, Qin Yanran, whose home he was going to spend the night at. Just having the chance to spend the night at her ce was enough to arouse the fantasy of many, let alone him.

    "Let''s go then We will take my car back home. It''s already sote, so we better reach home soon. Tomorrow''s the College Entrance Examination, so you must rest well tonight!"

    As the case here had been dealt with already, there was no need for Fang Liping to personally stay behind. Giving a few instructions to her secretary, Fang Liping made her way towards her car, with Su Lin following behind her.

    "Su Lin, what''s the matter? Are you anxious for tomorrow''s College Entrance Examination?"

    As they boarded the car, Fang Liping personally sat on the driver''s seat to drive. Igniting the engine, she pressed down on the elerator, and the car started to move as she initiated a conversation.

    "Aunt Ping, it would be a lie if I say I am not anxious for the College Entrance Examination, but I am confident I will be able to get a good score if I do my best."

    The reason Su Lin felt anxious was because he was sitting in the car of the Mayor. It was already past 9 in the evening, and the sky had turned very dark already. Jian''an City had already started to bustle with the night-time entertainment establishments. The neon lights glowed everywhere, falling over the car as the red glow covered Fang Liping''s person. As Su Lin sat on the backseat, he could only see Fang Liping''s neck glow under the light. The enticement her current look gave off was no joke, and she radiated a very alluring and mature appearance.

    Su Lin couldn''t help but gawk as he watched her. He didn''t know why, but Fang Liping''s current appearance gave rise to a strange feeling in his heart. Shaking his head, he tried to prevent himself from drowning too deep into his wild fantasies. Even then, he couldn''t help but give himself two mental ps as he thought to himself: <i>''Su Lin, you beast, she''s Yanran''s mother! Just what are you fantasizing about?!''</i>

    "Su Lin! Auntie here isn''t joking, but you might really be our family''s lucky star!"

    As Fang Liping drove the car, she kept on conversing with Su Lin. She was immensely happy today, and the more she looked towards Su Lin, the more pleasing to the eye he seemed.

    "Aunt Ping, you are embarrassing me. I only did what I should have done," Su Lin hurriedly declined her praise out of modesty.

    "What? You don''t believe me? Just think about it yourself: You were the one who saved my mother''s life back in the food market. You were also the one who rescued me back in Jiaxing Hotel. And it was also all thanks to you that we were able to topple that Municipal Committee''s Secretary, Liu Jianguo, from power! Do you know, Su Lin? The reason I and Yanran originally moved to Jian''an from the Capital was all to topple Liu Jianguo, to avenge Yanran''s father!"

    Fang Liping felt relieved mentioning the matter now. The grievance and vengeance that burned in her heart for the past 10 years had thoroughly been vented and extinguished.

    "Yanran''s father? Aunt Ping, this Just what happened?"

    Su Lin couldn''t help but feel doubtful. He couldn''tprehend how exposing Liu Jianguo and toppling him from power could avenge Qin Yanran''s father?

    "Ten years ago, the Secretary of Jian''an''s Municipal Committee had been my husband, Qin Zemin. At that time, he tried to expose Liu Jianguo, who had been the then Director of the Finance Bureau, and other corrupt officials who were colluding with the local gangs But in the end, he had been murdered by people sent by Liu Jianguo, and the entire incident was swept under the rug as an unintentional traffic ident The reason I transferred over to Jian''an as an official was to gather evidence of Liu Jianguo''s crimes so I could send him before the court ofw to be judged and punished for his horrendous acts And now, after 10 years, I have finally avenged Zemin"

    The more Fang Liping spoke, the more excited she felt. She couldn''t describe how happy she felt when she saw extreme punishment being meted out to Liu Jianguo back in the Mayor''s Office. However, there was no one ce she could vent out her feelings, and now, Su Lin had ended up bing the one she opened those bottled thoughts before.

    On the way, Fang Liping kept on speaking, telling Su Lin of her experience and hardships over thest ten years without stop.

    "Aunt Ping, you have suffered much over all these years!"

    How was it possible for Su Lin to not be moved after listening to Fang Liping''sborious days? Fang Liping, a woman, had brought her small family to a different city, all just to avenge her husband''s death and the hand fate dealt her family. She had taken it upon herself to verify the authenticity of the incident, and then bide her time to take her revenge. She had brought her young daughter and aged mother with her, taken an official position in Jian''an, and then climbed the bureaucraticdder step-by-step to be the Mayor of Jian''an! Was it that easy to do this all?

    Before, Su Lin had only seen Fang Liping''s strong, aggressive, and capable side. But today, Su Lin realized that Fang Liping wasn''t a stone-hearted person, instead, she was just like the others, someone with a gentle and kind side, too.

    Hence, the words Su Lin said came directly from the bottom of his heart, and he truly felt Fang Liping had suffered too much. This made him thoroughly admire her.

    "Hehe, Su Lin, I made a fool out of myself just now. It''s just that I have never told everything I just talked about to anyone else before, and you had to listen to my incessant nagging just now."

    Fang Liping actually felt better after telling all that to Su Lin, and if an outsider saw them right now, they would definitely think they were having a heart-to-heart chat in the car. It felt very natural as she exined everything to him.

    "We are here! Su Lin, you can get off now. We have a guest room in our house where you can rest for the night once I tidy it up a bit. Oh right, the guest room happens to be right next to Yanran''s room, too!"

    As they reached their destination, Fang Liping stopped the car, opened the door, and got off. Su Lin, too, hopped off the car, and his gaze immediatelynded on two tear-stains on Fang Liping''s beautiful face. Clearly, she had cried while speaking in the car.

    "Aunt Ping, you You are crying?"

    "It''s nothing! It''s just because I spoke of some sad matters  you must keep everything to yourself. You can''t tell Yanran about this!" Fang Liping wiped off the tear-stains from her face, and thinking of something, she added, "Also, you wouldn''t have revealed the matter of you rescuing me that evening in Jiaxing Hotel to Yanran, right?"

    "I haven''t. Aunt Ping, I swear I haven''t revealed that before anyone else!"

    Su Lin guaranteed and then followed behind Fang Liping up the stairs towards their house.

    Qin Yanran was very angry today. She had ignored Su Lin the entire day today, yet that guy hadn''te up to ask her anything, or exin himself. It was as if he wasn''t worried in the least. Was he not afraid they won''t have an opportunity to see each other after the College Entrance Examination tomorrow?

    In the bathroom, Qin Yanranid in the bathtub with an unhappy expression, staring into the dim mist that spread everywhere.

    However, tomorrow was the College Entrance Examination, and she had to put all of her focus on the College Entrance Examination. She had to hurry up and drive that Su Lin out of her thoughts, and everything would be good!

    "Howe it''s already sote and mother still hasn''t returned? I can''t fall asleep until she is back!"

    As she walked out of her bathroom, Qin Yanran didn''t bother to put on anything, and there was only a light bath towel wrapped around her. In any case, it was her home, and there was no one else there, so she didn''t have to worry about being seen by anyone. And just like that, Qin Yanran walked towards her bedroom.

    Outside the house, Fang Liping was about to take out her keys to open the door of the house when her phone rang. It was a call from someone from the Special Investigation Committee that hade to deal with the case, and it was an important matter, so she gave the key to Su Lin and asked him to open the door himself as she went to the side to take the call.

    <i>''It sure doesn''t seem to be an easy job serving as the Mayor of a City. Aunt Ping sure is busy even at this time!''</i>

    Su Lin sighed. When he was young, he had always thought being a government official was an easy matter with nothing much to do, but it seemed that wasn''t the case. Who knew just how many matters government officials had to deal with?

    <i>''I wonder if Yanran has already gone to bed for rest? Tomorrow''s the College Entrance Examination, and considering it''s her, she must be doing a final sprint-review of the subject matter!'' </i>Su Lin put the key into the door as he wondered that.

    <b><i>Ka Click Ka</i></b>

    As the sound of a key opening the door resounded in the house, Qin Yanran, who only had a thin bath towel bound around her body, became happy and joyfully hopped towards the entrance of the house thinking that her mother had finally arrived home atst. But when the door finally opened and she saw who had arrived, she was left dumbfounded The person standing before her was not her mother, but Su Lin!

    "Ah! Su Lin, you What are you doing here?"

    Startled, Win Yanran lost her grip on the towel bound around her body, and the towel immediately fell downwards, leaving her beautiful, young, and smooth skinpletely bare for Su Lin to ogle at, giving him aplete view of every single part of her alluring body.

 Chapter 96: – You Can Wear This!

    Chapter 96: �C You Can Wear This!

    Qin Yanran wasn''t wearing any clothes! Su Lin gawked as soon as he opened the door and saw Qin Yanran''s smooth and lustrous body.

    Damn! Had Qin Yanran specially prepared herself to give him such an unexpected wee?

    No, that can''t be! Even in his fantasies, Su Lin had never imagined a scene like this woulde true. It was impossible for a situation like this to exist. What''s more? Qin Yanran didn''t know he would be staying the night over at her ce.

    However, no matter what the reason, Su Lin couldn''t prevent his pair of scorching eyes from roaming all over Qin Yanran''s chaste body. He couldn''t help but want to lie down in prostration and worship the beauty in front of him.

    Curvaceous where she should be, with snow-white skin, and a body that seemed to have been carved out of Heavenly snow!

    Breathtaking!

    After racking his brain toe up with a word to describe the absolute beauty in front of him, only one word came up that could describe Qin Yanran''s current appearance.

    As if God had personally decided to carve every inch of her body, there wasn''t the slightest sign of blemish on Qin Yanran''s body. It was as if she had been carved out of the finest jade that existed under the Heavens. Just a single look was enough to bewitch the viewer, making it impossible for them to have any sphemous thoughts about the Goddess in front of them.

    Who, however, was Su Lin? He was a horny young man with raging hormones looking for relief all the time, so his ring eyes that looked like the headlights of a truck immediately took Qin Yanran''s entire figure into their view from head to toe, left to right, missing not a single inch of her snow-white flesh. His gaze especially scrutinized the two drool-inducing, soft steamed buns that lightly jiggled in front of her chest, topped by two red and alluring cherries that resembled the most beautiful flowers in full bloom amidst a world of snow. The enticement they gave off rekindled the fire of hunger inside Su Lin, and as his scorching gazended on them, they suddenly vibrated as if they were about to bloom even further, unable to endure the cold. They seemed to be the queens among all the cherries of the world, the sweetest fruits, standing ripe and ready to be plucked at any time!

    "Su Lin! You What are you doing here?!"

    Frightened by Su Lin''s sudden appearance, Qin Yanran, who had lost her focus, felt the cold wind caress her smooth skin. Realizing what had happened, she did her best to keep calm and immediately crouched down to pick up the towel she had dropped, covering her privates in haste. With a blush covering her face, she questioned Su Lin, "Why do you have our house''s keys? Where''s my mother?"

    "Yanran, I I didn''t do it intentionally I just I swear I didn''t see anything! Aunt Ping had to answer an important phone call, so she asked me to open the door. I didn''t think that just when I would open the door, you You woulde out without any clothes on"

    Su Lin swallowed his saliva as he looked at the devilish beauty in front of him. If, just a moment ago, Qin Yanran resembled a pure angel without any clothes on, then now that she only had her privates covered by a towel, she resembled a devil trying to tempt him towards hell. The thin bath towel could only barely cover Qin Yanran''s privates, and the rest of her snow-white flesh was bare for him to see. Especially the deep valley from where the sun rose gave off a deep allure, nudging at his curiosity to reach out with his hand, uncover it, and take a look and see just what hid down there.

    "My mother''s outside?"

    Qin Yanran was stunned when she heard his exnation. What would she do if her mother found out she hade out and allowed Su Lin to see every inch of her naked skin like that? With her mother''s disposition, even if what happened was an unintentional misunderstanding, she reckoned her mother would never let Su Lin go unscathed.

    "That''s right! She''s on the phone right outside."

    Su Lin had already lost most of his ability to think, and turned around to point towards Fang Liping''s direction.

    "That What are you dawdling out there for then? I will immediately go and put on some clothes, and the matter No matter what happens, my mother mustn''t know of what just happened, or you are dead meat! Understand?"

    By now, Qin Yanran had already forgotten she was supposed to be ignoring Su Lin and treating him coldly, and immediately rushed back to her room after saying a few words to him in a hurry.

    ''Yanran Did Yanran just talk to me? She''s no longer treating me coldly?''

    Su Lin stood on his spot and foolishlyughed to himself, full of joy. He already forgot about going inside the house.

    Finally, Fang Liping ended the phone call and turned around. Seeing Su Lin standing outside the open door and smiling to himself foolishly, she couldn''t help but push him forward while teasing, "Su Lin, what are you thinking about that is making youugh out to yourself like this? Were you waiting outside the door to make your Aunt Pinge and bring you inside by hand? Just what''s making you act like this? Just look at yourself You are drooling and smiling as if you have gone insane!"

    "Aunt Ping that''s not how it is! I I am just a bit happy! Haha"

    Su Lin hurriedly walked inside the house. No matter what happened, he couldn''t tell Fang Liping what had happened just then, how he had feasted upon the mouth-watering body of her daughter. He estimated that if Fang Liping found out about it, she would definitely want to dig his eyes out!

    What''s more? It was great that Fang Liping had been whole-heartedly focused on the phone call just then, and didn''t hear anything from their side, or if she had seen or heard anything, no matter what lies he weaved with his flowery mouth, Su Lin knew he wouldn''t have been able to trick her and get away unscathed.

    "Mother, you are back!"

    At this time, Qin Yanran vivaciously ran out of her bedroom, fully dressed. It was apparent from her choice of clothes and current appearance that she had given quite some thought to the clothes she wore, as if dressed up for some special asion. Her beautiful hair was gripped in a neat ponytail waving around behind her head, just like a willow branch. She looked refreshing.

    And with a snow-white one piece dress covering her body, and a pair of small shoes engulfing her feet, she looked like a lively, cheerful fairy who had walked out of a painting.

    "Eh? Su Lin, what are you doing here? Mother, howe you brought Su Lin along with you?"

    Her acting skills were top notch. It was as if she truly just found out Su Lin was there, too, and hadn''t known about his presence before this. It was as if that moment of her opening the door before, and Su Lin getting a full view of her naked body had never happened as she doubtfully questioned her mother.

    "Yanran, Su Lin''s family suffered a disaster today. A bunch of thugs broke into his house and wrecked everything, making it impossible for them to stay there for the night. That''s why I decided to invite Su Lin to our ce of my own volition, so he had a ce to spend the night. You wouldn''t have an issue with my arrangement, right?"

    Fang Liping exined smilingly. Today, her mood was fantastic. Qin Yanran, on the other hand, felt strange and couldn''tprehend how her mother, who always had a stern expression, could smile like that and be so happy today? Was it because Su Lin was going to spend the night over at their ce?

    No, that couldn''t be! Su Lin and her mother and nothing to do with each other, so there was no way she would be so happy because of him! But what could be the reason for her mother''s sudden joy? Moreover, why was it that she, herself, didn''t feel any grievance in her heart after that smelly bastard had watched every inch of her body from up close like that, and instead, she was filled with a feeling of happiness, too?

    As she recalled how Su Lin had ogled her naked body in its full glory just now, Qin Yanran couldn''t help but feel shy and proud as she chuckled in her heart. In her mind, she didn''t put any me on Su Lin. On the other hand, she was afraid that if her mother found out about the matter, her impression of Su Lin would fall.

    What Qin Yanran didn''t know was that now, in her mother''s heart, Su Lin was iparable to anyone else and no one could match the impression she had of her. After all, it was all thanks to Su Lin that Fang Liping had been able to fulfill her goal of ten years and achieve revenge for herte husband. All because of Su Lin''s help she was able to thoroughly root out Liu Jianguo and his cronies from power. Today was the happiest day of her life!

    "There are no problems Mother, I don''t have any objections to anything. Su Lin is your guest, so what objection will I have if you invite him to spend the night? Hehe Right, Mother, have you had dinner? Or should I make noodles for you?"

    Qin Yanran said while carefully hiding her joy about the matter. By now, it was as if she had already forgotten what she saw back in the hospital.

    "Yanran, now that you mention it, both Su Lin and I haven''t had any food yet! However, you don''t have to do it, and I will do it myself. Tomorrow is your College Entrance Examination so you need to review your subject matter and get good rest. Just help me put water on the stove and I will handle the rest in a moment."

    Today was such a busy day, and with everything that transpired, when had Fang Liping had the time to take a breather. Su Lin, too, was embroiled in everything and hadn''t had any time to have dinner either. They had already forgotten anything about eating food. So now that Qin Yanran brought it up, Fang Liping and Su Lin''s stomachs started to rumble with hunger.

    "Mother, let me handle it. You have been working all day and must be tired, so how about you first take a warm bath and rest"

    Without waiting for Fang Liping''s reply, Qin Yanran rushed into the kitchen, turned on the electric stove and began heating water on it while taking out noodles from one of the cabs.

    "Su Lin, take a look This girl, Yanran, will let you taste her special craftsmanship in a while!"

    As Fang Liping smiled, her gaze fell upon Su Lin''s dirty clothes that looked awful and hurriedly said, "Su Lin, you must have worked really hard today. Look, your clothes are so dirty and you reek of sweat, too. Hurry up and go take a bath and change out of these clothes. Leave them to me and I will wash them for you. The cool night will dry them off by the morning, and you can wear them again in the morning."

    "Ah, I really do smell awful"

    It was a bright summer day and Su Lin had been rushing around all day long before he arrived at the conference room and revealed all the evidence against the corrupt officials. By now, all his sweat had dried up into his clothes, so now that Fang Liping mentioned it, he, too, could smell the rancid odor of sweat on himself.

    Su Lin couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed and ufortable as he hurriedly asked Fang Liping, "That Aunt Ping, are there any spare toiletries that I can use? I will take a bath first"

    "There are spare toiletries for guests in the bathroom cab. You can use a set from there."

    Seeing how Su Lin was behaving cautiously, Fang Liping specially said a few words offort to him, "Su Lin, there''s no need to be so polite; you can treat this ce as your home."

    And as she looked at Su Lin''s dirty shirt and pants, she couldn''t help but say again, "In a while, I will wash your clothes and put them out to dry after you are done bathing."

    "Alright, thank you Aunt Ping! But What would I wear if you wash these clothes?"

    Su Lin was no longer trying to behave cautiously and the more he listened to Fang Liping, the more he felt her kindness. But then, another issue sprung up. If Fang Liping took away his clothes to wash, what would he wear? He couldn''t actually run around the house in just his underwear, right? Even if Fang Liping allowed that, Su Lin didn''t have thick enough skin to go around in front of Qin Yanran like that!

    "That Let me think about it" Fang Liping suddenly had an idea and rushed into her bedroom and soon walked out with a western suit in her hands. Handing the suit to Su Lin, she said, "You can put these on! This suit belonged to my husband, and I had kept it around for thest ten years after his passing. However, as this is a western suit, it has fortunately not be obsolete yet."

    "This is Yanran''s father''s suit?"

    As Su Lin received the suit from Fang Liping''s hands, he didn''t know why, but he felt there were thousands of emotions attached to it.

 Chapter 97: – Fang Lipings Heartbeat

    Chapter 97: �C Fang Liping''s Heartbeat

    Fang Liping''s family consisted only of three women, Fang Liping''s mother, herself, and her daughter, Qin Yanran. Therefore, it wasn''t easy to find a men''s suit in their ce. Originally, this western suit had been the one Qin Yanran''s father, Qin Zemin, wore on the day of his wedding with Fang Liping.

    Qin Zemin had passed away, and Fang Liping had slowly lost everything that belonged to him, and now, this suit was the only thing that remained of him with her. Living a life of vengeance, Fang Liping had never thought that there woulde a day she would take out the suit herte husband wore on the day of their wedding.

    "Aunt Ping! Aunt Ping"

    Su Lin felt that it wouldn''t be right for him to wear the suit that belonged to Qin Yanran''s father, so he called out to Fang Liping, who was lost deeply in her memories of the olden times, to get her attention.

    "What happened? Su Lin"

    Fang Liping focused her attention on Su Lin while pretending to be alright, albeit reluctantly. But Su Lin still didn''t miss theyer of tears that had formed in her eyes, and knew she had been sincerely lost in recalling the old times.

    "Aunt Ping, since these clothes belong to Yanran''s father, I don''t think it would be right for me to wear them?"

    She had taken care of this suit for ten years and it still looked as good as new, so it was obvious that Fang Liping greatly cherished this suit. If Su Lin wore the dress, then he would have to be very cautious when moving around, lest he smear it with some dirt or tear it somewhere

    This suit wasn''t just an ordinary article of clothing, but a token of their love, an object of reminisce and lovesickness. Although the person himself had departed ten long years ago, and their little princess, Qin Yanran, had grown up into a graceful young woman, Su Lin could tell Fang Liping hadn''t forgotten about him. In her heart, he still held his former position

    Su Lin could tell with even greater assurance because Fang Liping had suffered everything for ten years while holding onto her desire to attain revenge for her husband, gathered all necessary evidence, and then sent the criminals, Liu Jianguo and his cronies, to damnation. Even if it meant having to work as colleagues with the prime criminal.

    "Su Lin, do you not like this suit Do you dislike it because it belongs to Yanran''s father? Do you think it might bring upon bad luck?"

    Fang Liping spoke up in disgruntlement. Some of the good memories she had recalled had been broken by Su Lin''s intervention.

    "No! Aunt Ping, it''s because I think these clothes are far too precious, so you should keep them somewhere safe. If you let a kid like me put them on, who knows how I might dirty them or ruin them somewhere"

    Su Lin hurriedly rified.

    It wasn''t that Su Lin had any problem with the suit, it was just that he truly felt the suit was far too precious.

    "Clothes are meant to be worn by someone, so since I am giving these to you, just wear them. I will also get to have a look on how this western suit looks on someone after ten years. I tell you what? You will most certainly look charming in the suit!"

    Without waiting for Su Lin''s reply, Fang Liping hurriedly pushed Su Lin towards the bathroom and urged him inside as she said, "Su Lin, you reek so bad so you better wash yourself thoroughly. Otherwise, my daughter and I might have to shut you outside!"

    Pushed inside the bathroom by Fang Liping, Su Lin discovered that there was already a thinyer of mist inside the bathroom, vapor covered the mirror, and a faint, fresh fragrance lingered in the air.

    <em>''Someone must have taken a bath recently!''</em>

    <em>''Right! Just then, didn''t Yanrane out with just a bath towel wrapped around her body? She wasn''t wearing any clothes so it must have been her!''</em>

    Su Lin then thought, <em>''Qin Yanran mustn''t have taken the bath too long ago since the mist and vapors throughout the bathroom hadn''t had the time to disperse. Then, wouldn''t that mean the bathroom was still full of Qin Yanran''s fragrance?''</em>

    A fire began raging inside Su Lin as he thought up to this point and started to look around the bathroom. Suddenly, his gazended upon the clothes Qin Yanran had taken off and hung on the suspension hook on the wall. Unexpectedly, she hadn''t taken them out to be washed.

    A simple and elegant small skirt, long, white silk stockings, pink C-cup bra, and a pale-green, lovelyced panty.

    As he stared at the various articles of clothing, Su Lin''s blood rushed to his head and he almost spurted blood from his nose out of excitement.

    <em>''Not good! This is not good! Bad matter! This is evil I am simply passing a night at Qin Yanran''s home. I cannot let my imagination run wild. Must not let my imagination run wild!''</em>

    As a bunch of filthy ideas started to bubble inside Su Lin''s mind, he couldn''t help but rebuke himself. But these were the instincts and hormones of youth burning around, so how was it possible for him to suppress them?

    <em>''I will take the bath now!''</em>

    <em>''No, I will just take a cold bath now!''</em>

    <em>''I must calm my head!''</em>

    Su Lin turned on the cold water and kept the warm water off, letting the ice-cold water drench him as it flower down on his body. From his shoulders to his chest, and from his head to his four limbs, the cold water helped him calm himself down somewhat.

    Outside the bathroom, Qin Yanran was still busy cooking the noodles virtuously, while Fang Liping sat on a sofa with her eyes staring in the direction of the bathroom. It was hard to tell whether she was in a daze or waiting for Su Lin toe out.

    Her expression turnedplex, and her innermost feelings were also in a tangle. She didn''t know just why she would bring out herte husband''s suit for someone after such a long time.

    "Mother, you haven''t gone to take a bath? The noodles will be ready in a few minutes."

    In the kitchen, Qin Yanran had cut up a bunch of vegetables and put them in the pot with the noodles. Now, all she had to do was wait for a few minutes and the pot of delicious noodles would be ready to open.

    "Su Lin worked a lot today and his clothes had turned dirty, so Mother let him take a bath first."

    Fang Liping spoke while pointing towards the bathroom, "I will take a bath once he''s done bathing."

    "......"

    Qin Yanran nodded, but suddenly, as if she had remembered something, her small face looked up and turned deep red as she tried to say something but held herself back. Turning her head to the other side, she dared not let her mother know her thoughts. In her heart, she felt immensely shy as she thought, <em>''Ah! I just took a bath and left my dress, bra, and panty hanging on the wall of the bathroom! This Wouldn''t it all be seen by Su Lin?''</em>

    Before today, the only ones living in the house were three women, and no man had ever stayed at their ce. What''s more, it was sote when her mother returned home today that Qin Yanran never thought there would be a man staying at their ce overnight all of a sudden Not only was he going to spend the night, he even went to take a bath at the earliest moment.

    With everything hanging on the wall in open sight, unless Su Lin somehow went blind, it would be impossible for him to not see it all. The more she thought about it, the lessfortable she felt. However, she then recalled how her entire naked body had already been exposed before Su Lin and felt somewhat rxed. After all, what was there for her to be anxious about after something like that?

    <strong><em>Ssh!</em></strong>

    Inside the bathroom, Su Lin was busy taking afortable bath without an ounce of idea about Qin Yanran''s tangled heart.

    After the bath, Su Lin dried himself with a bath towel and then sized up the western suit Fang Liping handed him. It was the suit that belonged to Qin Yanran''s father, and the design was certainly a few years old by now.

    Still, the thick cotton material used to make it must have been of really good quality, and a lot of work must have gone into its care, as there was not a single crease to be seen anywhere on the suit. The unfolded suit had a shirt that looked as white as new and Su Lin had to be very cautious when putting it on.

    Even though the suit was from over ten years ago, the design hadn''t fallen out of style even yet. And now that Su Lin wore it, his entire person looked a lot more charismatic and energetic.

    Opening the door of the bathroom, Su Lin, wearing the clean western suit, walked out under the barrage of water vapors rushing out of the door. Fang Liping and Qin Yanran, who were sitting in the living room, turned around to look towards Su Lin and were immediately stunned.

    "Zemin?"

    Fang Liping felt as if she saw her husband behind the dim vapors. It was as if she had returned to the day he wore the very same western suit, held onto her hand, and married her.

    <strong><em>Peng! Peng! Peng!</em></strong>

    Fang Liping''s heart frantically beat as she fell into the illusion that the one standing in front of her wasn''t Su Lin, but herte husband, Qin Zemin!

 Chapter 98: Memories and Lovesickness

    Chapter 98: Memories and Lovesickness

    Announcement

    Aye! Wassup? <hr>

    Looking at the hazy silhouette behind the water vapors, Fang Liping felt as if she had been brought ten years back to the past, to the time when she was in the prime of her youth, to the time when her high-spirited husband was still alive.

    Back then, her husband was the most promising young talent in the capital  a handsome man from a major family. Back then, no one had imagined that such a bright star would die a violent death after being dispatched to Jianan for a rtively short time.

    Countless memories invaded Fang Lipings mind, bringing her feelings of joy, heartthrobs, and sorrow

    Before she knew it, Fang Lipings eyes had already turned hazy as tears began welling up therein. Even Qin Yanran, who was sitting next to her, could feel the sudden surge of sadness bubbling in her mothers heart. As if their hearts had been linked, tears started falling down the mother-daughter duos cheeks, making Su Lin freeze on his spot.

    <em>This What the heck is going? This young master merely took a bath in your bathroom! Surely, theres no need for you two to cry all of a sudden?</em>

    Su Lin innocently looked at the tearful mother-daughter duo, unsure of how he shouldfort them.

    It was just that the noodles in the kitchen refused to let this moment continue on as the water suddenly came to a boil and vigorously pushed against the lid of the pot. Upon hearing the steams whistling, Su Lin rushed into the kitchen and opened the lid to lessen the pots internal pressure. The tumbling noodles cooking inside were full of greens and sliced beef.

    Ah! It burns

    As he was too anxious, Su Lin burnt his finger by touching the scalding edge of the lid, and now had his finger in his mouth to cool it down.

    Su Lins sudden yelp, however, drew the attention of Fang Liping and Qin Yanran as they rushed over to his side.

    Aiya! Su Lin, what are you doing? How did you burn your hand?

    Fang Liping was the first to rush to Su Lins side as she took his hand in her hands and carefully examined his blistered finger. In a hurry, Fang Liping pulled out a box of burn cream[1] from a kitchen drawer, carefully squeezed out a little, and applied it to Su Lins burnt finger.

    You mustnt move around for a while. To begin with, whats a kid like you even doing in the kitchen? Just sit over there and wait for the noodles.

    Fang Liping reprimanded Su Lin with a tone full of distress, and there was hint of doting in her eyes that even Qin Yanran felt jealous of.

    Mom, hurry up and take a shower! Leave everything here to me. By the time you are finished with your bath, there will be a pot of piping hot beer noodles waiting for you!

    Qin Yanran had already wiped away her tears, but she had failed topletely get rid of the two dried streaks on her cheeks. At the same time, she also pushed Su Lin out of the kitchen and began stirring the noodles in the pot with a pair of chopsticks, while taking a small spoonful of the soup from time to time to check the taste.

    <em>This pair of mother and daughter sure are weird!</em>

    Su Lin couldnt make sense of what the mother-daughter duo were up to. Qin Yanran was now cooking the noodles in the kitchen, while Fang Liping had went to take a shower. He, on the other hand, had to sit on the sofa in the living room all by himself. Bored, he began looking around.

    Fang Liping had kept their house very tidy. Not only was it clean and bright, but it had a certain warmth to it, too. There were pink curtains, and the table covering was also pink, but no matter how Su Lin looked around, he felt as if something was missing in the house.

    What Su Lin didnt know about this family was that not a single man had entered this house over the many years they had lived here. When Su Lin had put on Qin Yanrans fathers suit and came out of the bathroom, unbeknownst to him, Fang Liping had mistaken him for herte husband, while Qin Yanran had been reminded of herte father.

    To this home and this family, tonight was particrly precious. They had really thought that they had returned to the time when the three of them lived together happily[2]. Qin Yanran worked poured her heart into making the noodles. She couldnt shake off the feeling that the beef wasnt enough and Su Lin might not be full after the meal, so she took all the frozen beef from the refrigerator and put it into the pot of noodles.

    On the other hand, Fang Liping, who was in the bathroom, gently removed all the clothes covering her body and looked at her reflection in the wall mirror that looked inexplicably strange to her today. Tears involuntarily kept flowing down her cheeks.

    Fang Liping couldnt remember thest time she had shed tears like today. Fang Liping had not cried once since her husband passed away, but today, she had already shed tears several times. Soon, she turned on the shower and let the water pour down on her. Under the shower, Fang Liping thought a lot and cried her heart out. In here, no one would be able to see her tears, and she could deceive herself by pretending that the tears she wiped off her face were nothing more than water.

    Crying her heart out, it wasnt long before a smile bloomed on Fang Lipings face.

    She had wept enough, and now she was happy. The joys of life and the sorrows of the past, were not they all a part of the cycle of life?

    Fang Liping stopped crying and started earnestly washing herself. She didnt know how long it had been since she took a bath so seriously. All these years, she had been busy with her official duties while bearing the burden of revenge. Today, she finally emptied her mind and could take a good rest.

    Looking at herself in the blurred mirror, Fang Liping couldnt even see her face clearly. Stretching out her hand, she lightly wiped the mirror and carefully looked at her face. Her reflection stunned her. She couldnt understand why, but when she saw her reflection in the mirror, she felt somewhat strange?

    Thats right! That once innocent and lustrous flower was no more. She had gone from a young girl to a wife, to a widow, to a single mother of a lonely daughter. The reality had forced her to put on a cold and sullen expression every day. But, if she were to be honest, how many women were there in the world who wished to live alone, strong and independent?

    Getting pampered? Receiving care?

    Those were words that had long disappeared from Fang Lipings dictionary. From the time of her husbands death, she had not experienced a trace of love that other women would receive.

    Damn that Su Lin!

    Thats right! It was all that damned bastard, Su Lins fault.

    Why did he have to resemble her husband so much after wearing his suit? And to make it worse, his gestures were almost simr as well. Even a gentle movement of his arms could make her heart thump! But how was it possible? Su Lin and herte husband didnt resemble each other at all!

    Whats more! He was her daughters ssmate, who could possibly also be her daughters sweetheart.

    For no reason, she had suddenly thought of Su Lin. Fang Liping couldnt tell what was wrong with her? As she thought of Su Lin, she felt both happiness and anger in her heart. As the water fell on her, Fang Liping felt as if her body was unnaturally sensitive today. The water droplets that flowed freely and converged into a stream down her body made her feel as if someone was gently caressing her.

    [Anh]

    Fang Liping felt her entire body tremble. How long had it been since shest felt such palpitations?

    Fang Lipings face burned and she couldnt help but feel ashamed of having such dirty thoughts. She had already lived as a mother for such a long time, so how could she still have such desires? Her husbands soul had already ascended to heaven over a decade ago, and her body and mind were emptied of such desires. But for some reason, her desire of uniting Yin with Yang was iprehensibly intense tonight.

    To make up for that loneliness she felt, she had to somehow fill the sudden void caused by desire.

    Unconsciously, Fang Lipings hands gently crawled up to her chest where the towering peeks stood upright.

    Her body jerked as she gently caressed herself. She couldnt believe the feeling of heat rising from her belly. She felt as if something was soon going to burst out! Just how long had these desires been umting for? And just why were all these feelings and desires suddenly erupting tonight?

    Without realizing, Fang Liping lost herself in her imagination as she realized that she no longer had any idea what she would do in the future? And the fact that Liu Jianguo had already been imprisoned and waiting to be sentenced only made it worse. Her husbands enmity had already been avenged, so what would she do with the rest of her life? What aspiration could be her support to get her through day-by-day?

    She had no idea! Fang Liping was at a loss as she had never considered this issue before. Leaning against the tiled wall, Fang Liping sat on the cold, hard floor. Now it wasnt just her body that felt empty, but her heart, too!

    [TL: Post nut rity?]

    <em>Dang! Not only do I get to spend the night at the Mayors house, but I also get to eat the noodles cooked by the Mayors daughter! I am afraid that in all of Jianan, this young master Su is the first one! Hehe</em>

    Su Lin was no longer as formal as before, and instead leaned back on the sofa,pletely rxed. Looking as if he was taking a nap, he watched the virtuous Qin Yanran busily moving around in the kitchen through his half-open eyes. From time to time, he would also sneak a peek towards the bathroom. Although he couldnt see anything, there was nothing to tone down his vigorous imagination. A fire burned inside Su Lins heart as he imagined Fang Liping taking a bath.

    Su Lin, do you have any dietary restrictions? Can you eat coriander and chopped green onions?

    Qin Yanran casually asked as the beef noodles were soon going to leave the cooking pot.

    No coriander, but I would like to have green onions.

    The smell of coriander made Su Lin feel immensely ufortable. Every time he smelled it, he would feel sick for a while. He really couldnt figure out why people thought the smell of coriander was fragrant? To begin with, who the heck even named it coriander?[3]

    However, the people of the world had all sorts of tastes, and his own tastes were quiet heavy, too, so Su Lin didnt feel like he had any real qualifications to question someone elses tastes. His stomach had already been growling out of hunger for a while now, and he could smell the fragrance of the beef noodles all the way from the sofa. Turning over, he deftly jumped up from the sofa and lept towards the dining table like an agile monkey.

    Sitting still, he swallowed his saliva and took his pair of chopsticks while looking towards the steaming beef noodles on the table that looked to be more beef than noodles. Pitifully looking towards Qin Yanran, Su Lin begged, My great ss Leader, the embodiment of wisdom and beauty, may I dig in now?

    No!

    Contrary to his expectations, Qin Yanrans heart of ice didnt melt even after she saw Su Lins awfully hungry look as she pointed towards the bathroom with a smile, My mothers still taking a bath! Its impolite to eat by yourself before her.

    But look at me! Look how my stomach has ttened down out of hunger.

    Afraid that Qin Yanran wouldnt believe him, Su Lin deliberately un-tucked his shirt to show Qin Yanran his hungry, t belly.

    You wont starve to death. You have to wait for my mother to finish her shower ande here before you can start eating! Hehe

    Qin Yanran couldnt help but giggle as she watched Su Lins tempted-yet-anxious appearance as he looked at the food she had made. Especially, when Qin Yanran saw Su Lin touch his ears and cheeks like a hyperactive child, she couldnt help but want tough. In her heart, she was still reprimanding herself for mistaking Su Lin as her father just then.

    In Qin Yanrans impression, her father was a handsome and suave man who no one couldpare to, let alone Su Lin. At that time, she must have been blinded by the mist. Thats right! It must be the mist. Although thats what Qin Yanran thought in her heart, she still enjoyed all the moments and feelings. With a man in their house after a long time, she felt an inexplicable warmth that she hadnt felt before. She felt as if their family wasplete.

    Whether it was Fang Liping or Qin Yanran, both of them had deep sentiments for thete Qin Zemin. It was to the point that their family had not allowed any man to take a single step inside their home over all these years. Su Lin was the only exception today! His presence had brought out their memories and lovesickness. How would Su Lin know what major honor it was for him to be allowed to stay over as a guest at their home tonight!

    [1] The raws mentioned a Chinese ointment used to treat burns called Jing Wang Hong here, but I reced it with burn cream cause that makes more sense as majority of the readers probably wont be familiar with that name. Whats more, product names dont really matter here. Let me know if theres a problem though, and if I should put the original there, instead of improvising.

    [2] This is referring to Fang Liping, Qin Yanran, and Qin Zemin (Qin Yanrans father, Fang Lipings husband) who had passed away around a decade ago.

    [3] The raw for coriander literally reads Fragrant Herb thats why hes wondering why its called fragrant herb when the smell is so bad to him.

 Chapter 99: Qin Yanran Sneaking In at Midnight

    Chapter 99: Qin Yanran Sneaking In at Midnight

    Announcement

    Y''all, at least say hello in thements. Make me feel like I exist. Gimme that attention and luv!

    Ah, right! I am aiming for two chapters a day for the release rate. <hr>

    Hmph! Is this how your family treats guests? You let your hungry guests starve further

    With his hunger trying to overpower him, Su Lin decided to y the rogue and picked up his chopsticks while ignoring Qin Yanran. But just when he was about to take some noodles, Qin Yanran snickered and hastily took away the beef noodles as if her life depended on them.

    You must wait for my mother toe out. You you arent allowed to move your chopsticks! And you arent our guest! Didnt you listen to what my mother said? You had nowhere to go, so we are letting you stay here for the night. Did you really think you would be treated like a guest?

    Qin Yanran chuckled as she watched Su Lins helpless and pitiful expression.

    Su Lin, theres no use staring at me like that. This is your punishment.

    A satisfied expression adorned Qin Yanrans face as she secretly thought in her mind,<em>To catch a mans heart, you must first have control over his stomach!</em>

    Punishment? For what?

    Su Lin knew there was no way he could forcefully take the fragrant beef noodles clutched tightly by Qin Yanran, so he could only hope to evoke Qin Yanrans sympathy by acting pitiful. If this didnt seed, then he would really have to wait for Fang Liping to finish her bath before he would be able to use his chopsticks.

    <em>Why is that woman so slow at taking a bath? Us, men, have one more thing than you yet I finished far faster than you!</em>

    Unable to eat the beef noodles, Su Lin could only starve and drool over the nice scent wafting around. Not only was heining about Qin Yanran in his heart, but he was also ming Fang Liping for being so slow in the bath.

    [Achoo!]

    It was probably because of theints going on in Su Lins heart, but when Fang Liping finally left the bathroom, she sneezed. Wearing ck, tight-fitting pajamas, Fang Liping sat on the sofa in the living room and began blow-drying her wet hair while saying to Su Lin, Su Lin, werent you starving? Howe you havent eaten already? Were you waiting to eat together with Aunt? Thats really good! This Aunts affection wasnt wasted

    <em>My dear Aunt Ping! Its not that I didnt want to eat first, but your baby girl here kept insisting that I wait for you to finish the bath before I got to eat anything.</em>

    In his heart, Su Lin relentlesslyined, but the words that left his mouth as he squeezed out a smile werepletely different, Aunt Ping, you must be hungry, too! Hurry up, lets dig in!

    On the other hand, Qin Yanran winked towards Su Lin instead of bringing out the truth of the matter. It was as if she was telling Su Lin to be thankful to her for letting him deepen the good impression her mother had of him.

    My great-aunt Yanran! Can we finally stop these small games? Your young master Su cant hold back anymore! I want to eat a big piece of beef, bite into mouthfuls of noodles, and drink a lot of soup

    Now that Fang Liping hade out of the bath, Su Lin didnt care about what Qin Yanran said. He snatched the beef noodles from Qin Yanrans hands and immediately took his chopsticks to gobble them up. If an outsider who didnt know better heard the sounds of Su Lin devouring the beef noodles, they would have mistaken him for a pig eating!

    Fang Liping couldnt help but smile as she saw Su Lins messy table manners. It seemed that Su Lin was quite starved. She felt some feelings of affection bubbling up as she smiled.

    Qin Yanran was also amused by Su Lins actions as a beautiful smile bloomed on her face, making her look like an strikingly attractive flower. It was just that Su Lin had no time to enjoy the view near him. In his eyes, the chewy chunks of beef in the bowl were the most beautiful things in the world.

    Su Lin, eat slowly! Dont choke.

    Fang Liping also swallowed her saliva and got up withoutpletely drying up her hair. Watching Su Lin gobble up the noodles like there was no tomorrow, she felt immensely hungry as well and hurriedly took a big bite out of her bowl. Sitting next to Su Lin, she gluttonously butchered the beef noodles that were more beef than noodles, not even caring for the taste.

    Mom, you are no different from Su Lin! You should also slow down

    Joy and warmth burst inside Qin Yanrans heart as she watched the continuously moving chopsticks in Su Lin and her mothers hands,<em>This was the kind of feeling a family should have!</em>

    Huu So full! So full I dare say these were the best beef noodles I have ever eaten. They were too delicious!

    From the big pot of beef noodles, a third had been destroyed by Su Lin alone and were now resting inside his round belly. Like an old man who was keen on preserving his energy, Su Lin went toy down on the sofa. He was so full that he couldnt even open his eyes. With his eyes half-opened, he licked his lips from time to time, savoring the aftertaste and aroma of the beef noodles. It was simply too enjoyable.

    You brat, no matter how delicious, you shouldnt eat so much in one sitting! Fang Liping, who was on the side, reproached Su Lin, Its already 11 oclock. Now that you have eaten so much, just how are you going to fall asleepter?

    Aunt Ping, havent you heard the saying: a full stomach leads to a fine sleep? Thats the state I have reached. Now that I am full, I dont wanna move in the least. I think theres no need for me to sleep in the guest room anymore, just let me sleep here on the sofa. I think this sofa is quitefortable!

    Su Lin yawned as he stretched his body. He was treating this their home more and more like his own ce.

    Aiya! Alright, brat, go brush your teeth and go to bed since you are that full, Fang Liping said while picking up the dishes. At the same time, she said the same to Qin Yanran, Yanran, you too! Tomorrows the College Entrance Examination, so you must rest well tonight. I will clean up the bowls, so you can go back to your room and sleep.

    Rushed to the guest room by Fang Liping and made to lie down on the strange bed [read: strange to him], Su Lins brain suddenly awakened and he no longer felt sleepy.

    The College Entrance Exam will be held tomorrow. It was an exam that determined the destiny of countless people. There was a time when just thinking about the Examination would make Su Lin shiver, but now, Su Lin felt not a trace of fear or anxiety.

    On the contrary, Su Lin looked forward to the College Entrance Examination results. It will be the day Su Lin will rise to the top andpletely change his destiny.

    [Night!]

    It wasnt known whether the moon was afraid of disturbing the sleep of others, or if it were just sleepy itself, but it had hidden itself behind a nket of thick clouds.

    The cries of the summer cicadas, on the other hand, were unavoidable no matter where one went. Before, Su Lin had always felt upset because of the insects cries, but today, for some reason, listening to it delighted him instead.

    As the symphony of the insects continued, Su Lin, who was lost in his thoughts nning his own future, felt his eyelids get heavier and heavier and realized that it wont be long before he entered dreand.

    But just then, Su Lin heard gentle knocksing from the door of the guestroom.

    Who?

    Su Lin, who had almost fallen asleep, immediately sobered up.

    Su Lin, its me! I couldnt fall asleep, so I thought I will go speak with you.

    Qin Yanrans timid and shy voice broke through the silence of the night. Su Lin had never thought that Qin Yanran would unexpectedlye knocking at his door in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 100: Fang Liping Sneaked In, Too

    Chapter 100: Fang Liping Sneaked In, Too

    Yanran? Its sote and instead of sleeping, you are sneaking over to my room?

    Su Lin was exhausted. Today was such a tiring day that even though he had temporarily sobered up a while ago, he still wished to get some rest. Whats more, it was already nearing 1 oclock, so anyone would wish to sleep at this time.

    Removing the quilt covering him, Su Lin realized that he was only wearing his boxers like always, so he decided not to turn on the lights. Walking towards the door, he opened it slowly and saw that it really was the little beauty, Qin Yanran. Currently, she was wearing a cute, pink nightgown and a pair of green slippers as she timidly stood at the entrance.

    Su Lin, II cant sleep. Can Ie in and talk to you for a while?

    Qin Yanran was a little nervous and timid even though she was currently in her own home. She squinted her eyes to focus better, but there was no light in the room, neither was their any moonlighting through the windows. It was a truly dark night. After squinting her eyes for a while, Qin Yanran finally realized that Su Lin, in front of her, was standing almost naked with just his boxers covering his lower body. Quickly, she covered her eyes with her hands and said, Su Lin, you! Why arent you wearing anything? Wheres your sleepwear?

    Sleepwear? Arent I wearing my underwear?

    Su Lin replied with a yawn. He felt that Qin Yanran was making a fuss over nothing.

    Dont you wear pajamas when you sleep?

    I always sleep like this. Besides, even if I want to wear those, does your family have anything that I can use? You wouldnt be thinking I would go to sleep in your fathers suit, right?

    As these words left his mouth, Su Lins memories of the nights he spent at Teacher Lins house surfaced. Both times, wasnt he forced to wear Lin Qingxues pajamas to sleep? Although those pajamas were quite tight, they definitely exuded the faint smell belonging to their owners. But it was apparent that he wouldnt have the chance for something like that here. Otherwise, whose pajamas will he be wearing? Qin Yanrans or Fang Lipings?

    Stumped by Su Lins words, Qin Yanran couldnt think of anything to refute him. To avoid seeing Su Lins naked body even more, Qin Yanran stomped her foot and stepped into the room. This sudden event helped Qin Yanran regain her mentality as the owner of the house. She pointed towards the quilt on the bed and said, Su Lin, goy down on the bed and cover yourself with the quilt!

    Whats the big deal about this? Yanran, I saw you when I just came over, and now you have seen me like this, so we should be even now, right?

    As he crawled back into the bed, Su Lin didnt forget to smile and make a joke that immediately made Qin Yanran flush. Sitting on the side of the bed, Qin Yanran pped Su Lin twice to vent her indignation.

    And Su Lin, who saw Qin Yanran acting like this, immediately regained his spirit and was no longer sleepy. Turning to his side, he leaned back on the bed and cheerfully watched Qin Yanran who was sitting on the side of the bed.

    Su Lin, what are you grinning so happily for? Can you stop smiling like a rogue, and whats with that weird gaze of yours?

    Qin Yanran, who had originally been an umunicative icy flower, unexpectedly ridiculed Su Lin for the first time today. Perhaps, it was her way of taking revenge on Su Lin who made her speechless just before.

    Im just happy, no reason! What about you? Yanran, you wouldnt havee to me sote just to taunt me, right?

    Obviously not! I couldnt fall asleep and just wanted to talk to someone. Do you really think I am such a free person that I would go out of my way to ridicule someone in the middle of the night?

    Qin Yanran snickered while Su Lin rolled his eyes at her response. Leaning against the bed, he didnt stop looking at Qin Yanran. Behind her was the window sill and the window hadnt been closed shut as the cool night breeze made the curtains lightly flutter. Simrly, the breeze from the window sill also blew on Qin Yanrans hair.

    There were no lights except the slight moonlight that made its way into the room through the open window, turning the moment into a precious and magical view. The faint moonlight shone on the floor of the room and scattered a dim radiance everywhere, making it so that Su Lin could see a faint outline of Qin Yanrans face. Qin Yanrans big, smart eyes, on the other hands, shone brightly as she watched him as if she had discovered some kind of treasure.

    Yanran, why are you staring at me so intensely?

    No matter how thick Su Lins skin might be, he still felt a bit embarrassed after being stared at like by Qin Yanran. Wishing to escape Qin Yanrans gaze, he slightly turned his head.

    Su Lin, did you know? When you wore my fathers suit today, you resembled him a lot.

    Qin Yanran replied in a daze once he asked his question. As Su Lin looked into her eyes, he realized that they had already turned hazy. Those otherwise bright and intelligent eyes looked somewhat hollow and lusterless. It was as if Qin Yanran was trying to recall some very old memories.

    Although it was just a single nce, for a moment, Su Lin felt as if he had seen Qin Yanrans memory of her father and the memories of their once warm family of three.

    The eyes are the window to ones soul. Even if one was a clever liar, if one kept staring into their eyes, they would be able to bring out the liars guilty conscience. The person will be timid and you will be able to see through their mind.

    Whats more, Qin Yanran had already teared up and was forcefully preventing the tears in her eyes from falling out. She looked pitiful, preventing Su Lin from making any noise. He could see Qin Yanran bloom into a faint smile.

    He was afraid of saying anything at this point, he was afraid of interrupting Qin Yanran who was lost in her memories of the past. It was said that the most beautiful time one spent was time spent recalling the happiness of the past. Or at least, thats what Su Lin thought.

    The happiness of the past  the warmth that had passed away  although you could never reim it, you could still feel joy if you went deep down the memoryne.

    As he watched the genuine smile slowly bloom in front of him, Su Lin felt as if it were the most attractive smile he had seen in his life. That pure and natural smile that came from the bottom of her heart made Su Lin develop a deep affection for Qin Yanran in that moment.

    The midnight breeze brought a hint of midsummer chill with it, decreasing the temperature of the room. Qin Yanran, who only had her thin pajamas covering her, couldnt help but shiver under the effects of the cool breeze.

    Yanran! Its getting cold, you should go back to sleep

    Afraid that Qin Yanran might catch a cold, Su Lin had no choice but to interrupt Qin Yanran and bring her out of her own world.

    No! Su Lin, I wont be able to fall asleep even if I go back right now. I still need to tell you something

    At a loss for words, Qin Yanran rubbed her eyes and said in a whisper, but I dont know where to start.

    Qin Yanran herself couldnt understand what was happening with her. She couldnt understand how Su Lin had so suddenly and so easily entered her world. Moreover, just as easily he kept reaching further and further, making it so that she couldnt drive him out no matter what.

    Silly girl, if you dont know where to start, theres no need to force yourself. Or how about I move back a bit and we can share the quilt so you dont feel cold anymore?

    Saying this, Su Lin moved aside to make room and raised the quilt from one side to beckon Qin Yanran. Qin Yanran didnt stand on ceremony either as she gently kicked off her slippers andy on the bed just like Su Lin, covered in quilt and leaning against the head of the bed. With the quilt and Su Lins body temperature to keep her warm, she naturally didnt feel cold anymore.

    Su Lin, thank you!

    Hiding under the quilt with Su Lin, even though there was still some distance between them, it was the first time Qin Yanran had everid in a bed like this with a boy.

    Thank you for what? The bed and the quilt, both belong to your family, Su Lins heart rate was rising. Qin Yanran, the ice beauty of their school, was lying less than ten centimeters from him. And to top that off, they werent in a random ce but in Qin Yanrans home. If this were to be spread in Jianan First High, he wondered just how many people would be dying out of envy?

    I am not thanking you for this! My mom just told me that thanks to you, my father was avenged. If not for you, I dont know how long my mom would have to wait before she could find concrete evidence to convict Liu Jianguo!

    Qin Yanran exined while leaning towards Su Lin, making Su Lins heart itch as he imagined all sorts of scenarios,<em>Could it be that Qin Yanran came to see me in the middle of the night for this reason? To thank me for helping her family avenge her father? Is she here to repay my kindness? How is she going to repay my debt of gratitude? Is she going to pay me back using her body?!</em>

    Swallowing his saliva, Su Lin did his best to suppress the evil and unrealistic thoughts taking root in his mind. Breathing deeply, he rxed himself and said, In fact, its nothing. Yanran, that Liu Jianguo is a bastard, and his son is no good either. Those who do evil will face retribution sooner orter. As for your familys matters, I believe that your fathers soul in Heaven must be peaceful after seeing that evil Liu Jianguo getting his just deserts.

    Un! Su Lin, thank you! After my father passed away, we havent had a day as great as today. Same for my mother. Do you know? I have never seen my mother cry before, but today, she cried multiple times. But more than that, I have never seen her as happy as she was today. Do you know why? Its all because of you, Su Lin! When my mother was looking at you before, even I felt a little jealous. I dont know why its like this, but Su Lin, your arrival at our home made me feel as if our family was finallyplete again, that the warmth of a home had returned

    Qin Yanran spoke emotionally. Her pink lips parted and closed continually, attracting Su Lin and making him subconsciously lean forward.

    Qin Yanran, too, pretended to not see Su Lins movements and let him slowly get closer to her. It was to the point that Qin Yanran could clearly feel Su Lins warm breath hit her face, evoking a strange itchiness in her heart.

    As the distance between them shortened further, Qin Yanran stopped speaking. Instinctively, Qin Yanran closed her eyes and pursed her lips. Her heart thumped as if a deer trying to leap away, while her little hands under the quilt had already gripped onto the bedsheets.

    Slowly but surely

    As long as Su Lin moved just a few millimeters forward, he would be able to kiss Qin Yanran. Su Lin readied his thick lips and prepared to go forward, but just then, a light knock on the door shocked Su Lin and Qin Yanran out of the moment.

    Who

    Su Lin, who had a guilty conscience, trembled as he asked.

    Su Lin, are you asleep? Auntie couldnt fall asleep, so I wanted to talk with you. Can I?

    Oh God! How could this be? What was Fang Liping doing outside his room at this time? Was she sneaking in, too? Announcement <hr>

    Do let me know if there are any awkward sentences or mistakes in the trantions, and I will get those fixed ASAP! And don''t forget to leave a like and add the book to your reading list if you haven''t already!

 Chapter 101: Devil of the Heart

    Chapter 101: Devil of the Heart

    The one at the door was none other than Fang Liping. Su Lins eyes widened and he looked towards Qin Yanran, who was also stunned. Even though no words were exchanged between them, Su Lin could read her inner thoughts just from the look in her eyes.

    <em>Are all the women in this family like this? If they cant sleep at night, they sneak out to this young master Sus room for a chat?</em>

    Still, Su Lin rejoiced in his heart,<em>Its fortunate that Qin Yanrans grandma is still in the hospital. Otherwise, I am afraid she would have been the next one toe knock at my door!</em>

    Although he wanted to let his imagination run wild, the current situation was anything but good. If it were any other time, there wouldve been no problem even if Fang Liping wanted to drop by for a chat, but the issue right now was Qin Yanran. Her daughter, Qin Yanran, was still in Su Lins room, on his bed. If they let Fang Liping enter at this time, and she saw the two of them under the same quilt like this, just what would she think?

    Su Lin, what are we going to do? My mother is definitely going toe in!

    Qin Yanran was also aware of their predicament. If her mother found out that she ran into Su Lins room in the middle of the night, how would she go about exining to her? Should she tell her mother that she couldnt sleep either, so she came over to chat with Su Lin for a while?

    That excuses sounded far too false right now! Whats more, Fang Liping was already outside the room and she might just enter at any moment. If Qin Yanran really said the same thing as her mother, who knows what Fang Liping would think about her in her heart.

    Um? How about I tell your mother I am already asleep?

    Dumb Su Lin, have you ever heard asleep people telling others that they are asleep? Let me see if theres somewhere I can hide!

    Qin Yanran felt a little helpless. Raising her head, she looked around the room to see if she could hide somewhere, but considering it was a guestroom that was barely used, there was only a vanity mirror in here. There wasnt even a wardrobe for her to hide inside.

    What are we gonna do, Su Lin? Theres nowhere to hide here

    Qin Yanran spoke anxiously. Fang Liping was already getting restless outside the room and couldnt wait to enter. The door wasnt locked, so she easily twisted the knob to open the door from the outside. In just a moment, she will be inside the room and able to see everything.

    You Hide under the quilt!

    In his anxiousness, a light bulb went off in Su Lins head as he lifted the quilt and made Qin Yanran drill closer to him. With Qin Yanran under the quilt, Su Lin hurriedly tried to tten the surface as much as he could and arched his knees, trying his best to not let Fang Liping discover anything. With these preparations, it would be quite hard for someone to tell that there was a person hiding under the quilt.

    Su Lin, you are clearly awake so why didnt you reply even after I called out to you for such a long time? Since you wouldnt open the door for me, I decided to let myself in.

    Fang Liping wasnt polite in the least as she walked in and directly sat at the head-side of Su Lins bed.

    Aunt Ping, I I just woke up and was feeling a bit dazed. Even though I heard you, I thought it was all just a dream! It was only after you opened the door that I realized it was really you!

    Su Lin was sweating buckets watching Fang Liping sitting next to him on the bed. Right now, her daughter, Qin Yanran, was only a few centimeters to her right. If Fang Liping sat just a bit further in, she would have been able to feel Qin Yanran under herself.

    Qin Yanran, on the other hand, was sticking closely to Su Lins naked, burning body under the bed. She dared not move around and when she breathed, she did it carefully by inhaling and exhaling slowly. She was worried that her ample breasts might make the quilt rise and fall, exposing her to her mother!

    Dream? Is that so? Have you dreamed about me before as well?

    Fang Liping hadnt noticed the situation under the quilt as her eyes werepletely glued to Su Lin. With eyes that resembled torches, it was as if she wanted to burn through Su Lins skin and see if he was telling the truth or not. Although her eyes were a bit different from Qin Yanrans, there were still some simrities. Her re made Su Lins hair stand on end as he felt scared and ufortable all over his body.

    NoI have only dreamed about you once or twice.

    Arge bead of sweat flowed down Su Lins face as he answered. He was quite nervous. Speaking of which, he had indeed dreamed about Fang Liping many times. But the dreams were different from reality. In the dream, even though the both of them had been on the bed just like now, Su Lin had always been the one on top while Fang Liping was on the bottom

    The College Entrance Examination starts tomorrow, so I know its not right for me toe and disturb your rest at this time, but I couldnt stop feeling ufortable in my heart unless I came to talk to you. I have been tossing and turning in my room for a while now, and just couldnt fall asleep. Su Lin, is it alright if I talk to you for a bit?

    Fang Liping decided not to pursue the details of his dreams. In her heart, she didnt think Su Lin would do anything unbing to her in his dreams.

    Aunt Ping, do tell me whatever you need to; I am all ears.

    Su Lin immediatelyplied on the surface, but in his heart, he couldnt stopining about her. Not just her, but even Qin Yanran hidden under the quilt felt more ufortable the longer her mother stayed in the room.

    She couldnt move an inch. Lying next to Su Lin, Qin Yanran realized that she was in quite an embarrassing position as of now. Her barely hidden head was stered right against Su Lins waist.

    It was hot!

    Qin Yanran couldnt tell why, but Su Lins body felt as if were about to catch on fire. Even though they were going through summer season, it was already midnight, so no matter how high the temperature in the morning, he should have cooled down by this time. Whats more, he was even trembling as he sat on the bed[1].

    Su Lin, did you know? You and our family are really fated. Not only are you Yanrans ssmate, but you are also the one who saved Yanrans grandmother. More than that, it was you who saved me At that time, in Jiaxing Hotel[2], I had this feeling that I would be able to see you again in the future

    As Su Lin observed Fang Liping, he realized that her eyes shone brighter as she said those words. But he wasnt the only one observing and Fang Lipings eyes were still glued to him. Su Lin had no idea how he should deal with her, especially when her daughter was still hiding under the quilt right next to her!

    Did you know, Su Lin? I was very excited when you walked out of the bathroom wearing Qin Zemins suit! Although you dont resemble Zemin, I dont know why that happened to me? At that moment, in my eyes, you were none other than Zemin, you were my husband. If you werent the same age as Yanran, I would have really thought Zemin reincarnated and came back to me

    The more Fang Liping spoke, the more emotional she got. She didnt even realize just how excessive her words sounded right now. At first, she had just felt grateful towards Su Lin for everything he had done for their family, but slowly, her desire to lean on Su Lins shoulder grew deeper and deeper. Furthermore, the look in her eyes that she gave Su Lin was no longer resembled the pure love of the elders for their younger ones.

    Aunt Ping, you the wind tonight is quite strong, so you might catch a cold. How about how about you go back to your room and sleep?

    Su Lin wasnt dumb in the head. He could obviously tell that right now, Fang Liping waspletely mistaking him for her husband. He might havepletely avenged herte husband and solved one of Fang Lipings devil of the heart, but in the process, he had caused another devil to be birthed in her heart.

    That devil was none other than Su Lin!

    No! Zemin, do you know how lonely I have been all these years? Do you know how hard it had been for me, a woman, to survive by myself over all these years?

    The situation was only getting worse. Fang Liping had already stopped calling Su Lin by his name, and hadpletely taken him as herte husband, Qin Zemin.

    Zemin, ten years, its been ten years! My body my body hasnt felt your touch for ten years

    It didnt stop at just this as Fang Lipings next actions thoroughly stunned Su Lin into freezing on his spot. All of a sudden, Fang Liping pulled off her pajamas as the two bundles of milk on her chest bounced out under the silver moonlight.<hr>

    [1] Since hes trembling, Qin Yanran thought that he should be feeling a chill and have a low body temperature.

    [2] Chapter 20 to Chapter 22 | Minor Summary: There was an event in the earlier chapters where Lin Qingxue (Teacher Lin) got kidnapped and sent to the Jiaxing Hotel. Su Lin went there to rescue her but ended up in the wrong room where another group of kidnappers had brought Fang Liping. At that time, Fang Liping was unconscious and tied down. It was Su Lin who freed her and let her out.

    <strong>Announcement</strong>

    Yay! A new Cover (stolen image from Google) and a cleaned up Synopsis are out for the book.

    Next up: So I have decided on the release schedule for ScribbleHub. From today onwards, there will be a chapter every 12 hours (2 chapters a day) at 07:00 and 19:00 of UTC time. I will time the chapters so you don''t have to worry aboutte releases.

    If there are any suggestions you think will help me, do post them as ament.

    Remember to add the book to your Reading List, if you haven''t already, and remember to leave a like and give a rating for the trantion. That would be all for now.

    Thank you for reading!

 Chapter 102: Caught Under the Quilt

    Chapter 102: Caught Under the Quilt

    What was wrong with this Fang Liping? Was she bewitched? She was really treating him as her dead husband!

    Su Lins gaze waspletely upied by the milky balls of fat in front of him. Fang Liping, on the other hand, was busy touching herself with a smile. Looking at Su Lins gaze, she grabbed onto Su Lins hand and brought it towards her chest.

    Zemin! Do you still want to touch them even though I am much older? Do you how much pain I went through in the past ten years?

    As his hands fell onto the perfectly round, soft mounds of flesh, Su Lin couldnt help but gently dig his fingers into the tender skin.

    Anh! Zemin! I feel hot and ufortable

    Fang Liping twisted her waist around. Her eyes had already closed halfway through, and her lips were hot and fiery red. With lust clouding her judgment, she held both of Su Lins hands and made him feel every inch of her body.

    Her explosive actions made it impossible for Su Lin to bear through the stimtion. Whats more? Fang Lipings mature and hot body kept on exuding an attractive fragrance that further chipped at his reasoning. Her body was like a fruit that had grown for more than ten years and was ready to be picked. She was like a dried up river in the desert that finally met a source of water.

    The burning hot desires and the demanding eyes of Fang Liping made Su Lin lick his lips as a certain part of his body responded to the sudden stimulus.

    Qin Yanran, on the other hand, was burning with impatience right now. Although she was under the quilt and couldnt see anything, she could still hear her mothers flirtatious words full of desires, her heavy breathing, and the asional moans full of raw lust.

    Su Lin was her ssmate! How could her mother do something so shameful?!

    Qin Yanrans heart fell into a mess. She could tell her mother was projecting her dead father on Su Lin, and since she was no longer a child, she knew well of a womans needs in those aspects. Worse was the fact that her mother had been a widow for more than ten years, so once her desires thoroughly burst out, they would be like a tsunami that caused destruction in all directions.

    Qin Yanran couldnt help but feel helpless. There was no way she could expose herself at this moment as that would only worsen the situation. Qin Yanran had no idea what she could do, she couldnt even turn around right now. In the end, unable to do anything, all Qin Yanran could do was divert all of her rage towards Su Lin who was having nasty thoughts in such a situation. As Qin Yanrans face was stered to Su Lins waist, she could clearly see Su Lins dark-blue boxers give rise to a small tent between his legs.

    Suddenly, a strong odor stimted Qin Yanrans senses, making her feel ashamed and enraged as her burning face flushed red. The sudden scent irked her nose. It wasnt fragrant in any way, instead, it was heavy and pungent, but Qin Yanran couldnt understand why she couldnt help but want to inhale even more of it?

    Su Lin, that conscienceless bastard with her mother! Could it be that he was having ideas about her mother? Why else would he have such a reaction at this time?

    No! No!

    Something really bad was going to happen if she let them continue like this.

    Qin Yanrans anxiousness increased. There was no way she could expose herself, nor was there any way for her to stop her mother, so all she could do was give Su Lin a grim reminder of his situation.

    Gently touching Su Lins body with her small hand, Qin Yanran suddenly gave Su Lins waist a malicious pinch.

    Ah

    The sudden pain made Su Lins body bend forward. He, who was already quite close to Fang Liping, immediately had his facepletely buried between Fang Lipings chest as the two soft bunnies wrapped around his head.

    Zemin, whats the matter? Are you anxious for it, too? Dont worry, Pinger will serve you slowly just like before

    Fang Liping said with a smile as her arms directly sped around Su Lins neck, pressing him further against her chest. At the same time, her face tilted upwards as the pain stimted her made her to call out, Zemin, look at how swollen my chest has be! Fondle them, suck them

    This

    Feeling the softness all around him, and taking in the alluring scent exuded by Fang Lipings mature and irresistible body was enough to make Su Lin forget the pain from Qin Yanrans sudden pinch. Pursing his lips, he unceremoniously opened his mouth and took in a hot, bright red cherry, sucking on it with all his might.

    Anh Un This This is it! Anh

    Fang Liping felt a strong current course through her body as Su Lins fierce tongue spread his saliva all over the sweet strawberry. Her hands and feet went numb from the pleasure and she couldnt help but arch her back. Her entire body stiffened due to the extreme stimulus as her arms hooked tighter against Su Lins neck, pressing him harder against her excited body.

    <em>Damned Su Lin! Howe you got hornier instead of calming down?!</em>

    Her mothers moans made Qin Yanrans face turn even hotter. Her attack on Su Lins waist hadnt just failed, it had somehow excited him even more. Qin Yanran could clearly see the tent between Su Lins legs inte in size.

    <em>Ah! Oh my God! Just what is this thing? How can it get so big at once?</em>

    Qin Yanran felt indignant. She couldnt bear to watch Su Lin defile her mother any further than this. With cruelty in her eyes, Qin Yanran remembered that the ce between the legs was the lifeblood for a man. Wouldnt Su Lin sober up if she tightly grabbed onto it.

    As the thought crossed her mind, Qin Yanran couldnt help but hold her breath  she could feel her heart thump wildly. She had never been so close to a boy, so having direct contact with a boys private part was obviously out of the question. But just like any other boy or girl going through puberty, she, too, had a faint curiosity towards the other genders body.

    Albeit shy, the unspeakable curiosity inside Qin Yanrans heart infinitely expanded at this time.

    Qin Yanran couldnt help but feel frightened as she stretched her slender and delicate little hand towards the scary monster that appeared as if it would burst at any time. She wondered if it could bite?

    Gently tracing her hand against Su Lins thigh, she slowly crawled upwards. Su Lin, on the other hand, felt like an emperor at this moment as he enjoyed the blessing of receiving service from two extremely beautiful concubines.

    But this wonderful feeling barelysted for a few seconds as a sudden pain gripped Su Lin from underneath the quilt. Without mercy, Qin Yanrans little hand clutched onto Su Lins lifeblood, evoking a fierce reaction from him.

    Su Lin, who was happily sucking on a sweet strawberry just a moment ago, suddenly bit down hard, making Fang Liping release a loud moan full of pain and pleasure as soon as his teeth dug into her satin skin.

    Su Lin couldnt endure the pain from hisher regions! He immediately woke up and remembered that Qin Yanran was still under the quilt. Just what the heck was he doing? Was he really getting frivolous with Fang Liping in front of her daughter? Although Fang Liping had been blinded and took him as her dead husband, it didnt mean he could take advantage of her like this!

    Guilt and self-me exploded in Su Lins heart as his face burned hotter. Qin Yanran, on the other hand, had still not let go of his little brother under the quilt, so he could clearly feel the pain and suffocation. Quickly pushing Fang Liping away, he put his hands under the quilt and freed himself of Qin Yanrans tight grip. Immediately afterwards, he jumped out of the quilt, picked up Fang Lipings pajamas from the ground and shook her harshly while saying, Aunt Ping, wake up! Its me, Su Lin! I am not your husband, Qin Zemin!

    Su Lin felt immense guilt as he tried to keep his eyes off Fang Lipings bare chest. The ce where he bit just then had a deep-red bite mark.

    You are not Su Lin! You are my husband; you are my Zemin!

    Fang Liping replied obstinately as if she was a three-year-old child. It was apparent that she had lost her reasoning as she disregarded everything. She didnt even wear the pajamas Su Lin handed to her, and instead rushed forward and tightly hugged Su Lin while shouting, Zemin! Dont leave me, alright? Pinger misses you! Pinger misses you a lot!

    Su Lin had no idea how he was supposed to get out of this situation. Fang Liping seemed to have been possessed by some devil, truly believing that Su Lin was her husband, Qin Zemin.

    Su Lin, bring my mother to her room first

    Qin Yanran, who had been hiding all this time, secretly removed the quilt from her head. At this moment, Fang Liping was tightly holding onto Su Lin with her back to the bed, so Qin Yanran winked towards Su Lin and spoke to him in a whisper.

    Alright!

    Su Lin knew that it wasnt the time for him to exin himself before Qin Yanran. First, he had to solve the mess caused by Fang Liping. He had to bring Fang Liping to her room so that Qin Yanran wouldnt be exposed. As for how to wake Fang Lipingter, that should be much easier.

    Okay Im Zemin, Im Zemin! Pinger, this isnt our room. Can you take me to your room?

    Su Lin spoke as if he was coaxing a child. He had never imagined that the female Mayor, Fang Liping, who made all of Jianan tremble under the strong aura, would have such a side to her.

    Great! Zemin,e with me! I took out the best bedding today. Didnt you like the bedding that had been dried under the sun? The ones I put on the bed today were previously dried under sun just like you liked them

    Su Lins words were really effective. Fang Liping immediately loosened her hold around Su Lin, but still tightly gripped his hand as she cheerfully led him towards her room.

    [Bang!]

    The door closed with a loud bang. Qin Yanran knew that it must have been Su Lin deliberately shutting the door behind him to let her know that she was now safe and coulde out from under the quilt.

    As Qin Yanran came out of the quilt, she realized that her body was scorching hot and she was even sweating. Her fragrant sweat made her pajamas tightly stick to her body. She could still feel the remnant heat on her little palm. Her heart itched strangely as she looked at her palm and muttered to herself, Did I just hold onto Su Lins?

    Qin Yanran stiffened on her spot! It took a while before she could calm the chaos in her heart. It was as if her brain hadpletely stopped working.

    Crap! What the hells wrong with Mom today? Why did she mistake Su Lin for Dad? This its over! Su Lin just went to Moms room with her! If its just the two of them, then Oh my God!

    Just when Qin Yanrans heart and mind calmed down, she realized the even bigger predicament ahead of her. Her mother and Su Lin had been so frivolous when she was right next to them, so now that her mother brought Su Lin to her room, something even worse might just happen!

    <strong>Announcement</strong>

    Atta boy! Go! Go! Catch ''em all!

    Don''t forget to add the book to your Reading List, if you haven''t already! Leave a like and any suggestions, too!

    Thank you for reading!

 Chapter 103: Su Lin, You Bastard!

    Chapter 103: Su Lin, You Bastard!

    Inside Fang Lipings room, Su Lin, who was wearing nothing but his boxers, was being pushed towards the bed by a topless Fang Liping.

    Zemin, look! This bed sheet is from the time when we got married, so are the pillow coverings I couldnt bring myself to discard them, so I have been using them all this time. In my heart, I always believed that you would return to me one day. That one day, we will again sleep together in our home

    Fang Liping smiled proudly while pointing towards the bed in front of her.

    This bed

    As Su Lin looked at the bed sheet in front of him, he realized that it was indeed a style from some 20 years ago. The bed sheet had already lost a lot of color after going through multiple washes over the years, but Fang Liping was still unwilling to get rid of it.

    He didnt know why, but when Su Lin saw everything, he felt a little sourness in tingle his nose. Turned out, Fang Liping was extremely infatuated with her husband.

    With that, Su Linpletely suppressed the fire burning in his heart. Now that he had regained his senses, how could he do such frivolous things to Aunt Ping?

    Su Lin felt that Fang Liping, who hadpletely taken him for her husband, must have suppressed the yearning in her heart for a long time. Even in the face of pressure, it was this yearning that kept her going. Now that Qin Zemin had been avenged and Liu Jianguo was behind bars, adding to the fact that Su Lin put on Qin Zemins clothes, it all led to all these abnormal actions by Fang Liping.

    Aunt Ping, wake up! Look clearly, its me, Su Lin! I am Su Lin, not your husband, Qin Zemin!

    Su Lin couldnt let Fang Liping keep going like this, so he began shaking her fiercely to wake her up.

    However, how could Fang Liping, who lost herself down memoryne, be so easily brought back to reality? Smiling sweetly, Fang Liping ignored Su Lins words and took of the rest of her pajamas.

    Oh my God! Fang Liping was now standingpletely naked in front of Su Lin. There was not a single thread of cloth covering her ample physique, and everythingid bare in front of Su Lin.

    Zemin, look at my body; I have always kept it clean, and no one beside you has ever touched it

    Turning around in a circle as if she were dancing, Fang Liping proudly perked up her chest without shying away from Su Lins almost burning gaze.

    Aunt Ping, you please dont do this again! If you do it again I I really wont be able to stop myself

    The evil fire Su Lin had forcefully suppressed re-erupted with even more fury and guts.

    Fang Liping turned in a circle once more and started touching her waste, feeling up her thigh, and then grabbing her jiggling ass as she moved towards Su Lin step by step while saying in a slightly sad tone, Zemin, I have tried my best to maintain my figures over the years, but I dont know why my ass still keeps getting bigger and bigger. Here, you can touch and see for yourself if you dont believe me

    Finally near Su Lin, Fang Liping grabbed onto his hand and brought it towards her plump ass. Su Lins heart ferociously thumped as hepletely lost his ability to resist!

    But right at that moment, Su Lins eyes widened as his gaze fell upon Qin Yanran who was staring daggers at him from the door of the room.

    Aunt Ping, I I will get out now

    At this time, Fang Liping was fully naked and Su Lin was only wearing his boxers. If an outsider saw them right now, they would certainly think something unspeakable happened between the two of them. Although Su Lin tried his best to resist, in his heart, he had been looking forward to that which could have transpired.

    However, Su Lin certainlycked the courage to do something like that now that Qin Yanran stood at the door like the grim reaper. With Qin Yanran in front of him, could he really have an intimate rtionship with her mother? That was something only beasts would do!

    Su Lin dared not meet Qin Yanrans gaze. Lowering his head, he quickly ran out of Fang Lipings room back to his guest room. By now, the evil fire burning in his heart had been thoroughly quenched.

    Zemin, dont leave

    Seeing Su Lin run away, the naked Fang Liping tried to give chase but was hugged to a stop by Qin Yanran at the door.

    Mom, Dad passed away ten years ago!

    As if a roaring thunderp, the words spoken by Qin Yanran directly struck against Fang Lipings heart.

    Yanran, my daughter Yanran What did you say? Zemin is dead No! Zemin isnt dead! I saw him clearly just now! He hugged me and and he kissed me, too

    Fang Liping acted as if she had gone insane. Holding her head in her hands, she madly shook and tried to deny the truth.

    Mom, Dad has really passed away. He is gone! Mom, I am sorry you had to bear so much over all these years! For so many years, you have been suffering all by yourself

    Qin Yanran tightly clung to her mother and cried as tears streamed down her face.

    Before today, Qin Yanran hadnt known of the truth behind her fathers death. She had always naively believed that her father passed away in a car ident. It wasnt until today that Fang Liping told her the truth of the matter, after the enmity had been avenged. Qin Yanran was shocked to find about her mothers ten-year-long n for revenge, and that only made her feel even more distressed for her mother.

    <em>Heavens! Just how had my Mom carried this burden for the past ten years?</em>

    And when her mother mistook Su Lin for her father, it was the first time Qin Yanran had seen such a look in her eyes and a smile that came from the bottom of her heart.

    <em>Later, I must help my mother find a good man!</em>

    Qin Yanran had always been against the idea of a stepfather in her heart. Fortunately, her mother never mentioned anything like that. Just like that, the mother-daughter duo had depended on each other all these years. But after going through todays events, Qin Yanranpletely let go of the opposition in her heart. For her mothers happiness, she will certainly find a great man who will love and take great care of her mother.

    Though, what kind of man would be best for her mother? That was what worried Qin Yanran as she hugged Fang Liping.

    <em>The best man for Mom would be someone who can make her smile like she did today. Someone who could make her eyes shine brightly. Someone who can free her from all worries and be dependable! But where am I going to find someone like that who can make my Mom happy?</em>

    Qin Yanran was at a loss. But suddenly, in the middle of her nning, Su Lins grinning face popped into her mind.

    <em>No! No! It It cant be Su Lin!</em>

    The sudden absurd thought frightened Qin Yanran. Looking at her gradually calming mother, Qin Yanran decided to postpone the matter! She and her mother needed to rest right now. Qin Yanran gently helped her mother to her bed. As she saw the bed sheet that had been washed until it lost color, she couldnt help but feel a soreness in her heart!

    The night was long and the darkness kept creeping in. Qin Yanranid her mother on the bed and covered her with the quilt that she had treasured from the time she got married. Lost in thought, Qin Yanran only felt rxed when she heard her mothers breathing stabilize and get deeper.

    <em>Su Lin, YOU BASTARD!</em>

    Qin Yanran cursed Su Lin in her heart. It was all that rogues fault who couldnt control his lust! But why could she not stop thinking about him? Qin Yanran didnt know, nor could she find an answer.

 Chapter 104: Boisterous and Frivolous

    Chapter 104: Boisterous and Frivolous

    Infinite questions went through Qin Yanrans heart as shey on her bed. Suspicions and worries gued her mind and she couldnt figure out what to do.

    It was the first time Qin Yanran had seen her mother smile with such joy as she put her to sleep.

    <em>Mom has been alone all these years; she must be tired.</em>

    With a sigh, Qin Yanran covered her mother with a quilt and tip-toed out her of her mothers room.

    It was already past two oclock at night, and Qin Yanran couldnt help yawn. Still, it wasnt time for her to go to sleep. Everything that happened today was a bit insane, so she had to have a discussion with Su Lin first.

    Arriving outside the guest room, Qin Yanran gently knocked on the door.

    [Thump! Thump! Thump!]

    The sudden knocks at his door made Su Lin, who had almost fallen asleep afterying in bed, jump up again.

    <em>Who is it this time?</em>

    His door had already been knocked-on twice tonight, once by Qin Yanran, and once by Fang Liping. It couldnt be Qin Yanrans grandmother, Tang Huiqin, this time, right? He really couldnt get a good nights rest in this ce.

    Su Lin, its me!

    As soon as she said those words, Qin Yanran pushed open the door and directly walked in without waiting for Su Lins reply. Arriving beside Su Lins bed, she stared at him as if she was about to eat him.

    Yanran, you Why are you ring at me like that? I I didnt do anything

    Su Lin instinctively shrank back into his quilt as he felt Qin Yanrans fiery gaze. Although he said otherwise, he sure felt guilt in his heart.

    Su Lin! You still dare say you didnt do anything? You think I dont know what you were doing with my Mom just then?

    Qin Yanran, who would normally be in a cheery mood, now looked like an inquisitor as she questioned Su Lin with her hands on her waist. She resembled a shrew as she pointed towards Su Lins nose and cursed.

    Yanran, II was trying my best to stop her! Aunt Ping mistook me for yourte father, and no matter how I exined, she wouldnt listen to me and kept treating me as your father. Didnt you hear everything from under the quilt? Whats more, it was you who told me to take your mother to her room! But who would have expectedHow would I know she would take off everything I what was I supposed to do? I really didnt do anything

    Su Lin resembled a weak wife suffering from an injustice as he exined himself. In his heart, however, he said,<em>Its good that I, a good man of the 21st century, was the one in that situation! If there had been another man, he would have surely lost his mind to his primal desires!</em>

    Hmph!

    Qin Yanrans rage deepened as she heard Su Lin talk about her hiding under the quilt, and she harshly rebuked him, Su Lin, dont you think I dont know everything! If you werent having any ideas, then why did your body react? When I was under the quilt, I saw You Your that That bulge in your boxers!

    My that? My what?

    Su Lin pretended to be ignorant and asked. Of course, Qin Yanran knew of Su Lins evil thoughts and kept ring at him. Left helpless at the situation, she had no choice but to say, Su Lin, you You bad bastard!

    Bastard! Perhaps that was the worst name the gentle Qin Yanran could imagine and say! However, to Su Lin, it had apletely different meaning.

    He didnt think that Qin Yanran was cursing him, instead, he thought that the words, bad bastard, sounded quite badass right now!

    Ah! ss Leader, you are wronging me! You say that I am bad? Take a look at me and say which part of mine went bad?

    <em>Hmph! Since you mother-daughter arent going to let this Uncle Su sleep peacefully, then see how this Uncle Su deals with you. Uncle Su here certainly wont let you go without taking some petty advantage!</em>

    Su Lin had been getting more and more frivoloustely, and his eloquence had worsened in tow. With just a few words, he was able to make Qin Yanran turn red in the face as she dared not argue back.

    Smelly Su Lin, I am not telling you. You You are bullying me!

    In the end, Qin Yanran was still a flower with a thin face. As long as Su Lin said something a bit explicit, it would be enough to leave Qin Yanran speechless. The feeling that came with having no rebuke sure wasnt a good one.

    How can I dare bully you, ss Leader?! Its obviously you, the ss Leader, whos not letting me sleep peacefully!

    Su Lin had a bone to pick with her. Why was it so hard for him to get a good nights rest?! As he watched Qin Yanrans modest chest that rose and fell due to anger, Su Lins mind wandered off to the view of Fang Lipings huge meatballs he had seen recently.

    Hmph! Bastard Su Lin, your eyes are shining so lewdly! You must be thinking of something unheatlhy again.

    Feeling somewhat cold, Qin Yanran sat on the bed and took the initiative to raise the quilt and drill under it in front of Su Lin.

    What what are you talking about? I I was thinking about tomorrows College Entrance Examination!

    Su Lin couldnt help but stutter as he got caught. At the same time, he wondered how Qin Yanran could see through the evil thoughts in his mind?

    Thinking about the College Entrance Examination? Come on! Su Lin, are you now wondering how I saw through your evil thoughts?

    Qin Yanran felt joy as her small scheme seeded. It turned out that grabbing onto Su Lins weakness and embarrassing him was quite an amusing game!

    I was really thinking about the College Entrance Examination, Su Lin would defend himself even if meant dying, but he definitely wanted to know how Qin Yanran figured out his thoughts. She wouldnt suddenly find out about his special ability to suspend time, right? Could it be that Qin Yanran had the ability to read minds? Surely not right? Su Lin couldnt help but be terrified as he timidly asked, Yanran, is it possible Can you read minds?

    Hehe! Su Lin, are you admitting that you were having dirty thoughts just now?

    Qin Yanran couldnt help but be proud as she watched Su Lin essentially admit to his wrongdoing, Where would I get the ability to read minds? Hehe, it was the look in your eyes! You had this squinty eyes and looked like aplete pervert, so I knew that you were thinking about something lewd. Anybody could have seen that much!

    Squinting like a pervert? I did I really look like that?

    Of course! Hmph! Not just when you look at me, you also have those eyes when you see Teacher Lin of the English ss. So say, Su Lin, are you not a big bad wolf, a big bastard! And you still dare say I wronged you?

    Qin Yanran had the posture of a victor as she revealed the evidence and rose to higher grounds. She felt so proud of herself that she had already forgotten that she was under the same quilt as Su Lin, on his bed.

    I call bullshit When have I looked like that? Su Lin felt ashamed after Qin Yanran rubbed everything in his face so bluntly.

    Always! Acknowledge it already, Su Lin! You are a pervert, a big bastard, aplete rogue!

    Is that so Let me show you my true colors then

    Hmph! Come then! Lets see if you have the guts to

    Guts? When have Icked guts?

    After getting teased so incessantly, Su Lins agitation reached a bursting point and he no longer cared about anything as he turned over and pushed Qin Yanran under him.

    Ah! Su Lin, what are you doing? Get away

    Qin Yanran also realized that she had gone a bit far. By now, her entire body was pressed under Su Lins as his burning physique rubbed against her pajamas. Whats more, the way Su Lin stared at her terrified her.

    Werent you bullying me just now? What happened? Are you afraid now?

    Su Lin panted heavily and threateningly lowered his head, slowly but surely getting closer and closer to Qin Yanran.

    Qin Yanran felt an instinctive fear rise in her heart as she watched Su Lin get closer and closer. But when her gaze fell upon Su Lins dark, red lips, she didnt know why, but she couldnt help but purse her lips. There was a strange feeling surging in her heart as she felt Su Lins body pressing down on her.

    [Chu!]

    As Qin Yanran fell into a daze, Su Lin quickly moved and stole a kiss from Qin Yanrans luscious lips.

    This is your punishment for wronging me just now!

    As soon as he kissed Qin Yanran, Su Lin jumped away from her and hid himself under the quilt on the other side of the bed, like a stinky brat who had done something bad.

    Su Lin! You damned pervert!

    Qin Yanran felt shame and rage as she realized what Su Lin had done. Although it was just for a moment, it was still her first kiss! Just like that, it had been stolen by that hateful Su Lin. Worse still, that bastard had stolen it with a momentary peck and she hadnt had a chance to clearly feel the kiss. Her first kiss was gone just like that!

    Since you call me a pervert, its only natural that I do what a pervert would do!

    Su Lin replied with a triumphant smile after finally having the upper hand again.

    Its the truth! Su Lin, you bastard

    Qin Yanrans panted in rage, and without caring for her image, she harshly kicked Su Lin in the ass.

    Ahhhh Gentlmen fight with words not with their hands Ah! Stop kicking me!

    I am not using my hands

    Gentlemen also dont fight with their feet!

    I am a woman, not a gentleman

    Ah Hmph! I wont be polite anymore either! Watch my Milk Grasping Divine Dragon Hands

    Ah! Su Lin, stop tickling me

    Laughter and sounds of quarrel rang in the room, and before they knew, Qin Yanran and Su Lin had fallen asleep. In any case, even the moon had gone into hiding behind the clouds by now. Most of the long night had burned away, but these two had only now went to sleep.

    Exhausted, the two of them fell into a deep sleep. And before she knew it, Qin Yanrans slender legs snaked around Su Lins body, and one of arm crossed against his chest as she tightly grabbed onto him. At the same time, a satisfied smile bloomed on her beautiful face as her sweet fragrance spread around and she slept without a sound.

    Su Lin, on the other hand, was different as he frowned from time to time, appearing as if he were in a nightmare. The past few days hadnt been calm, and he had been forced to go through far more than youth his age would. The greater the power, the greater the responsibility! Su Lin didnt know when so many expectations and responsibilities fell upon his shoulders. It was to the point that he couldnt even rx in a dream.

    <strong>Announcement</strong>

    There were no chapters yesterday due to some unforseen circumstances. Will be posting 4 in total today. This is the first of the four.

    Enjoy, and thank you for reading!

 Chapter 105: Su Lin, Where Did The Bite Mark On My Chest Come From?

    Chapter 105: Su Lin, Where Did The Bite Mark On My Chest Come From?

    The sun in June rose very early, and today, the sunshine fell upon the world like a golden torrent. No matter who saw it, their mood would turn pleasant.

    In Fang Lipings room, the south-facing window happened to be face the sunrise. The sunlight prated through the window and slowly seeped into the room as it made its way through the curtains. From the foot of the bed, it slowly illuminated the bed sheets, and then finally hit Fang Lipings face.

    The sudden brightness dazzled Fang Liping as her chaotic mind slowly sobered up.

    Her head felt heavy and Fang Liping didnt want to get up, but a certain voice from the depths of her heart kept calling to her, trying to remind her of something important.

    Un

    Fang Liping felt immensefort as she woke up. Even though she stillcked sleep, she felt that her body was better than ever.

    As she opened her eyes and got dazzled by the enthusiastic and zing sun, she realized that it was impossible not to have a good mood with such positive energy shining upon her early in the morning.

    Waking up from her deep sleep, Fang Liping spent a few seconds to sort out her thoughts. Where was she? And what happenedst night? Those questions went through her mind.

    Looking around, she realized that she was in her home, on her familiar bed, and under her familiar quilt. Fang Liping felt relieved seeing the familiar room. She wondered why she felt drunk even though she hadnt had any winest night? Her head ached, and when she tried to recall the events ofst night, the pain only got worse and made her dizzy.

    I Why did I fall asleep without wearing my pajamas?

    Fang Liping struggled to sit up, unable to rememberst nights happenings, only to find herselfpletely naked in bed. Looking around, she found that her pajamas had been randomly thrown around on the floor.

    Just what happened?

    Fang Liping couldnt help but frown. She, who was usually a calm and strict Mayor, couldnt have done something unimaginablest night, right?

    Last night Oh right! Su Lin also stayed the night over at our ce. Just what happenedst night?

    The more she thought, the more she felt that something was wrong. Something really bad must have happenedst night, but no matter how she racked her brain, Fang Liping couldnt remember. It appeared as if her memory from when she went back to bed after dinner had beenpletely erased.

    Ah

    As soon as Fang Liping got up to get herself dressed, she felt a sudden pain rise from her chest. Lowering her head to take a look, she saw a red tooth mark on her chest. It was neither too deep nor too shallow, but it was right around one of her strawberry. Against her milky white skin, it made for quite a contrast.

    This how can there be a bite mark on my chest?

    Shame and rage filled Fang Lipings mind! For so many years, she had guarded herself like a jade for herte husband, to the point that she hadnt even allowed another man to visit her home, but now, she had such a conspicuous bite mark on her chest right after she woke up!

    <em>SU LIN! It must be Su Lin! Theres no other man in the house except for Su Lin!</em>

    Even if she thought with her ass, she could tell that the mark must have been left by Su Lin. Enraged, Fang Liping put on her clothes in a hurry and ran towards the guest room. Without wasting her time on knocking, she directly opened the door and rushed.

    Su Lin, you bastard

    Fang Liping opened her mouth to curse, but before she could finish her sentence, the scene in front of her stunned her.

    Fang Liping saw that not only was there Su Lin asleep in the guest room, but even her daughter, Qin Yanran, was present therein. Like a dead dog, Su Liny on the bed with all his limbs spread out as drool fell down his mouth. His appearance made people desire to beat his ass like a filthy rug that needed some dusting.

    Worse still, Fang Liping saw that her daughter, Qin Yanran, was nesting into Su Lins chest like a baby bird. With her legs snaking around Su Lins body, she had one of her hands resting on Su Lins chest, and the other tightly sped onto Su Lins shoulder as she rested her head on Su Lins chest as if listening to his strong heartbeat.

    What What the hell is going on? Why is Yanran sleeping with Su Lin?

    Fang Liping couldnt ept the scene in front of her. But fortunately, her position as a Mayor all these years hadnt been in vain, and she had developed her mind to stay calm even in face of danger. Gloomily, she walked forward and shook her daughter, Qin Yanran, to wake her up. After that, she opened her palm and tightly pped Su Lin in the face!

    Mom? Good morning

    Qin Yanran, who was still in a daze, rubbed her squinted eyes and greeter her mother with a smile as soon as she saw her.

    Su Lin, on the other hand, wasnt as calm. Qin Yanran had only seen her mother andpletely ignored Su Lin, but as soon as Su Lin opened his eyes, he saw Qin Yanran next to him on the bed, and an enraged Fang Liping standing by the head of the bed. Unable to contain his shock, he immediately jumped up.

    Ping Aunt Ping, wha why are you here?

    The sudden fright made Su Lins speech turn incoherent. His brain worked rapidly and he immediately remembered everything that happenedst night.

    Why cant I be here? Good! Good! Su Lin, I was kind to let you spend the night at our home, but who would have thought that you Hmph! You sure work quick! You already tricked Yanran into your bed!

    Fang Liping was bursting with anger as she scolded Su Lin.

    Ah? I why am I in Su Lins bed?

    Qin Yanran looked back and waspletely taken aback when she saw Su Linspletely bare upper body. But after a few seconds, she recalled everything that happenedst night and remembered that she came over on her own. Later, she was tired of fighting with Su Lin and fell asleep with him.

    Aunt Ping, please listen to me! Yanran and I havent We havent done anything!

    Su Lin was aggrieved. It was clearly these two mother and daughter. They were the ones who couldnt sleep in the middle of the night, and decided toe knock at his, Uncle Sus door. Not only had they not thanked him, they had even put the me on his head. It seemed that the women of this family werent kind and loved to put the me on the poor victims.

    You did nothing?! You and Yanrna were sleeping in the same bed! If this spreads, our Yanrans reputation will bepletely destroyed.

    When she woke them up, Fang Liping had already removed the quilt and checked the situation under it. There was obviously no blood on the bed, and Qin Yanrans pajamas were still neat, so she couldnt help but breath a sigh of relief. However, a girls reputation was far too important. It certainly wouldnt be a small matter if word of her daughter sleeping with Su Lin were to spread out!

    This Aunt Ping, I This isnt my fault! Last night, you

    Su Lin! Dont talk nonsense!

    Su Lin was about to say everything that happenedst night, but Qin Yanran immediately silenced him and forcefully covered his mouth.

    Why arent you letting me say it?! Aunt Ping wronged mest night and mistook me for

    Su Lin broke away from Qin Yanrans grasp and continued to speak. Qin Yanran immediately red at him and stopped him as she whispered to him, My Mom might not remember what happenedst night, so dont talk any nonsense!

    <em>Aunt Ping doesnt remember what happenedst night?</em>

    Su Lin looked towards Fang Liping and asked tentatively, Aunt Ping, do you remember what happenedst night?

    What happenedst night? When I woke up, I felt an unbearable pain in my head. I feel like that something significant happenedst night, but I just cant seem to remember! Su Lin, you tell me what happenedst night?

    Qin Yanran and Su Lin breathed a sigh of relief as they heard Fang Lipings words. It appeared that Fang Liping really didnt rememberst nights events. Since Fang Liping didnt remember anything, she could avoid the embarrassment. Qin Yanran and Su Lin naturally knew what happenedst night, but they wished to treat it as if nothing transpired.

    As for how Qin Yanran knew? It was her guess since she knew her mother well. If her mother really remembered what happenedst night, she wouldnt have had the guts toe after Su Lin with such aggression first thing in the morning! Instead, she would have ran as far away from Su Lin as she could, doing her best to hide her face.

    Su Lin, my Mom really forgot what happenedst night. Its much easier to handle everything like this, so dont mention anything, alright?

    Qin Yanran whispered in Su Lins ears, and Su Lin nodded in response.

    What are the two of you whispering about? Su Lin! Tell me about everything that happenedst night!

    Fang Liping couldnt help but feel that her daughter was acting somewhat strange today, so she didnt ask her anything. Instead, she directly extorted Su Lin for the truth of the matter.

    Aunt Ping, nothing happenedst night. After we finished dinner, we all went to our rooms to sleep. Nothing significant happened after that.

    Su Lin hurriedly responded. This time, Su Lin lied with full confidence without blinking once in the process.

    Really?

    Fang Liping kept staring, exhibiting a serious look as she questioned Su Lin.

    Really! Aunt Ping, I assure you that I am telling the truth.

    Su Lin stretched out his hand before his chest and vowed.

    Huh! Is that so? Su Lin, where did the bite mark on my cheste from then?!

    <strong>Announcement</strong>

    Enjoy, and thank you for reading! :)

 Chapter 106: Mom, I Bit You!

    Chapter 106: Mom, I Bit You!

    Aunt Ping, that That That bite mark on your left chest has nothing to do with me!

    Su Lin wished to shoot himself to death! How could he forget something that important? The bite mark he left on Fang Lipings chestst night was conclusive evidence. Even if Fang Liping had no recollection of what happenedst night, the bite mark on her chest was proof of something transpiring.

    So it has nothing to do with you just because you said so? I havent even mentioned the position, so how did you know the mark is on my left chest?

    Fang Liping was even more sure that the bite mark was left by Su Lin. She had guarded herself like a jade for so many years, yet today, she had been defiled by a stinkyd who hadnt even grown out hair. Fang Liping really wished to kill someone right now.

    Su Lin, on the other hand, had an even greater desire to p his damned mouth. Why was his memory so good? What use was opening his mouth? Not like he was getting some bounty for telling the damned truth!

    Mom, you cant me Su Lin for this! That that bite mark I bit you!

    Seeing Su Lin had nothing to counter with, Qin Yanran stood up and tried to relieve the situation.

    You bit me? Yanran, since when did you learn to shield others? Hmph! You grew up drinking my milk, so do you think I cant tell if the one who bit me was you or someone else?

    She usually loved her daughter, but this time, Fang Liping was truly angry with Qin Yanran. She was enraged. Her reason for her rage hadpletely changed now. Instead of the bite mark on her chest, she was now furious over the fact that her daughter was siding with and shielding Su Lin against her.

    True enough, a daughter was someone who would one day be married off and be someone elses family. Thisss, Qin Yanran had nothing to do with Su Lin, yet she was defending him like this. Wont she defend him even more vehemently in the future?

    Mom! Its not what you think! I I will exin to you slowly, alright?

    Qin Yanran was no less upset in her heart! She couldnt tell her mother what happenedst night, or she couldnt foresee what her mother might do. Even more hateful was the fact that she, Qin Yanran, had to put even more effort to protect Su Lin and help him avoid any responsibility.

    Su Lin, the College Entrance Examination is today. Although they say the exam starts at nine oclock, dont you have to go home and prepare your admission ticket and stationary?

    When Su Lin arrived yesterday, Qin Yanran had seen that he brought nothing with him. Not only that, he hadter exined to her that he would get his stuff from his home early in the morning. At this time, Qin Yanran decided to bring up this matter. The College Entrance Examination was their greatest priority right now. She believed that her mother, Fang Liping, would certainly agree to wait until after the College Entrance Examination to have this discussion!

    She will first use this excuse to get Su Lin out of the house, and once he was gone, she will definitely have a way to talk her mother out of the matter.

    Yes, yes, yes Aunt Ping, its already past seven oclock, so I must hurry back home. My admission ticket, ID card, and everything else is in my schoolbag at home. The exam starts at nine oclock, so I will go back first!

    Su Lin wasnt dumb. If he still couldnt tell that Qin Yanran was helping him find an excuse to get away, then shouldnt he drown himself in a puddle of his own piss?

    Su Lin, I know you are trying to run away, but how is possible to shirk away responsibility aftermitting evil? However, since todays the College Entrance Examination and theres nothing more important than that, I will let you off for the time being. As for your great deeds, I will make sure to discuss those with you after the College Entrance Examinations are over. I will go make breakfast for you, and after that, I will drive you home to get your admission ticket and whatnot

    Fang Liping was the Mayor of Jianan, so how was it possible to trick her with such petty excuses? However, the College Entrance Examination was indeed their priority right now, so Fang Liping had to suppress her rage for the time being. After their College Entrance Examinations were over, she would make sure to settle the ounts with Su Lin.

    Aunt Ping, its already gettingte so Ill rush home first! It will be bad if I amte for the College Entrance Examinations! As for food I will eat a few buns from the roadside vendors. I will be going first

    Looking into Fang Lipings zing eyes, Su Lin felt a storm approach and certainly didnt have the guts to stay for breakfast! Hurrying out of the bedroom, he took the clothes Fang Liping had washed and dried outside yesterday.

    Although the jeans and the t-shirt had beenpletely dried in the dryer and hung over a windowsill all night, Su Lin could still feel some wetness from them. Though, not caring about such issues, he hurriedly put them on and rushed out of the house as fast as he could.

    Damn! Women really are troublesome!

    It was only after he came out of Fang Lipings house that Su Lins tense nerves rxed, and he could breath a sigh of relief. At the same time, Su Lin realized that he had worn his shoes in the wrong order.

    Hurriedly correcting the blunder while no one saw him, Su Lin rushed downstairs. It was only a little over 7:30 in the morning, and the streets already had pedestrians and aunties who were returning from their grocery shopping. Everything was as usual, just like it would be in a small town early in the morning. Still, Su Lin felt like a man who had escaped a natural disaster.

    <em>I would better not provoke the women in this family!</em>

    Su Lin warned himself in his heart, and then shifted his focus on the uing College Entrance Examination.

    <em>Aye! Why didnt I bring my admission ticket with me yesterday? If I had, I wouldnt need to go home right now, and could have directly gone to the Examination site.</em>

    Getting a taxi early in the morning was quite hard in Jianan, especially at a time this early.

    Anxiety crawled in Su Lins heart as he stood by the road and watched for a taxi to pass. Qin Yanrans house was about half an hour away from Jianan First High, and it took another 20 minutes to get to Su Lins home from Jianan First High. If Su Lin ran over, he will certainly end upte, so he had to take a taxi.

    Taxi

    After he waited for a while, a ride finally passed by but it already had passengers.

    Seeing that it was already eight oclock, there was only an hour left to the start of the College Entrance Examination. Taking in ount the final time for entrance to the Examination room, he realized that he was running out of time.

    <em>I cant let this go on! This Uncle Su has endured great hardship to prepare his foolproof n to ace the College Entrance Examination, so how can I fail just because I waste?!</em>

    Su Lin came up with an idea. Since he couldnt get a taxi, he will just hitch a ride in someones car! Wouldnt that be easier?

    Seeing a dark Audi in the distance, Su Lin decided to not to waste time and rushed towards the Audi while waving his hards. The Audi, however, didnt slow down nor did look like it was going to stop at all.

    Why arent you stopping?! Uncle Su here is going to bete for the College Entrance Examinations, so why arent you stopping?

    There werent many cars out so early in the morning, so if he missed this Audi, Su Lin had no idea when he will see another car. Time waits for none, so Su Lin disregarded all road safety rules and jumped in front of the Audi to block it. He didnt believe it still wouldnt sleep. Worst situation, he will just pay them some money for the ride. After all, Uncle Sus bank card had enough money right now to buy a few of such cars!

 Chapter 107: Beautiful Celebrity

    Chapter 107: Beautiful Celebrity

    There were few cars on the road so early in the morning, so the Audi was driving rtively fast. The driver, Old Wang, was an old driver with decades of experience under his belt. This time, he had gone to pick up his youngdy from the airport and was now returning to Jianan. Heading out at five oclock in the morning, he had rushed all way to the airport and now back to Jianan at high speed.

    But who would have known there was a boy in Jianan City who didnt know of the immensity of the Heavens, and started waving towards them to stop. Naturally, Old Wang ignored him, but the stinky brat suddenly rushed in front of him on the road, giving no heed to any traffic regtions.

    Brat, get out of the way

    The Audi was moving at great speed, and when Su Lin had rushed out on the road, it was already quite close to him. The driver, Old Wang, activated the emergency brake as soon as he could, but it was already toote considering how little distance there was between them to begin with. Even if the car slowed down now, he would still hit Su Lin without a doubt.

    [Screech!]

    The sound of tires screeching against the road echoed in the surroundings, awakening Yun Yiyi who had been resting with her eyes closed under the big, dark sunsses. Due to the effects of inertia, her body kept moving forward and she nearly hit the back-cushion of the front seat.

    Old Wang, what happened?

    Yun Yiyi had been feeling unwell after overnight flight. So, it couldnt be helped that she questioned Old Wang with a very annoyed expression after experience such a violent shake.

    Little miss, I I just I think I crashed into someone!

    Old Wangs face turned pale. At this time, the emergency brakes had finally brought the Audi to a stop after it slid around ten meters further, and he couldnt help but be afraid. Old Wang dared not look at his youngdys pitiful condition through the rear-view mirror. That brat had suddenly rushed in the middle of the road, and there was nothing to shelter him from the iing Audi. With how fast the car had been going, he must have been knocked into the air and leftpletely bloody.

    What? You hit someone?

    Yun Yiyis heart tightened as she heard Old Wangs words. Although she was the hottest celebrity in the Chinese entertainment industry at the moment, this was a matter concerning the life and death of someone, so it was impossible for her to not be concerned. The slight displeasure she felt after the car came to such a sudden halt had already vanished in thin air.

    What are gawking at then? Old Wang, get out of the car and have a look! Check how injured the victim is! Immediately call 120 for rescue personnel!

    Panic-stricken, Yun Yiyi took off her sses and sternlymanded to her driver. Hearing that they had hit someone, Yun Yiyis first thoughts werent to tell her driver to just drive away without concern, or to go out and get rid of the nuisance by giving them some money No! She, instead, asked him to rush in saving the victim.

    Understood Little miss, I will call rescue immediately

    Getting out of the car, Old Wang immediately took out his phone and was about to dial 120 when he saw that there was no injured person on the road in front of him. There wasnt even a trace of blood.

    Eh? Where did he go? Impossible! With the little distance and the cars speed, that boy shouldve been smashed without doubt! Or could he have already been taken away by someone else?

    Old Wang was horrified as he looked around and found no abnormalities. The situation confused Old Wang, while Su Lin walked from the side of the as if nothing happened, and unceremoniously opened the rear door of the Audi to take a seat.

    Who are you?

    Yun Yiyi, who was sitting at the back, had been waiting Old Wangs return when she saw someone suddenly break into the car. Seeing Su Lin unceremoniously get into the car, she vigntly backed up in her seat and questioned him.

    I am Su Lin. Huh? Wheres your driver? Hurry up and call him back to drive!

    Just when he sat inside, Su Lin was taken aback as he realized that there was no one in the drivers seat.

    Su Lin? Are you one of my fan? Do you want my signature?

    Yun Yiyi had met many fans in the past two years, so she wasnt too surprised.

    Fan? Is that a kind of food? Big sis, can I sell your signature for money? What am I even going to do with your signature?

    Su Lin asked several questions in a row, sending Yun Yiyi on the verge of having an ear bleed as she wondered how there could be someone so infuriating? How many fans rushed to ask for an autograph from her? Just the auction price on Taobao had reached nearly one thousand Yuan. But this Su Lin in front of her didnt recognize her at all! How could Yun Yiyi not be enraged after seeing Su Lins nonchnt expression?

    What are you doing in my car if you arent here for a signature?

    Taught good manners from childhood, Yun Yiyi sessfully endured her anger and pretended to be calm as she questioned.

    Oh! The issue is that I am going to be sitting for the College Entrance Examination today, but I left my admission ticket at home; the exam starts at nine oclock. I have been waiting by the side of the road for a long while but havent been able to find a taxi, and its already past eight oclock now! I had no choice but to try getting a ride in a passing car. Can you give me a lift back to my home? I can give you money

    Saying this, Su Lin naturally pulled out the money in his pocket but realized that he only had a few small notes and some coins left after squandering around over thest few days.

    Ah Um? I didnt bring enough money with me today. Later, you stop at a bank and I will withdraw more money to repay you.

    There were more than six million in his bank, but his pockets had only a bit of money so Su Lin couldnt help but feel embarrassed.

    He had been arrogant just a moment ago, and now he looked a little tame and poverty-stricket. Yun Yiyi was amused as she watched the sudden contrast in Su Lins expressions.

    So you are a high-schooler about to take his College Entrance Examinations? How can you be so careless to forget your admission ticket at home?

    Yun Yiyis attitude eased as she realized the cause of the matter. Adding to that the scene she saw just now, Yun Yiyi said with a smile, Alright! Anyway, I am fine and nothing bad happened. So, wheres your home? I will ask Old Wang to drive to your home first, and then we will drop you off at the Examination site. How about it?

    Although Yun Yiyi was a popr celebrity now, she was still a College student in her sophomore. She was also an examinee, and had made it through the College Entrance Examination dependingpletely on her own genius, and was now studying at Qingbei University in Beijing. In fact,she had been invited by her alma mater, Jianan First High, toe back and do a show for the students to boost their morale after the College Entrance Examinations.

    Hence, Yun Yiyi was extremely cordial after she learned Su Lin was a College Entrance Examination candidate.

    Thats great, hehe Thank you! But rest assured, I wont take a ride in your car for nothing.

    Su Lin was somewhat curious as he watched the beauty dressed in a ck Seqin dress and wearing ultrarge sunsses. She looked young. At most, she would be a year or two older than him, so why was she dressed so mboyantly?

    As Yun Yiyi was wearing an oversized tinted sunsses, Su Lin couldnt really see her real appearance. But from her fair skin and exquisite figure, he could tell that she must be a beauty.

    Little miss, its strange. I obviously saw a brat run into our car, but when I went to take a look, I couldnt even see the shadow of a person! Could it be that I hit some evil spirit?

    The driver, Old Wang, had carefully looked everywhere outside and finally determined that he had not hit anyone. With that, he returned to the car. But as soon as he did, he saw Su Lin sitting next to Yun Yiyi in the cars backseat. Horrified, he couldnt help but point towards him and say, Little miss, its this brat. Hes the guy who rushed in front of our car. But he should have definitely been hit, so why is he alright? When did he get into the car?

    It was all too weird! Old Wangs decades of experience told him that there was no possibility of Su Lin escaping unscathed at such a short distance when the car was going o fast. But the fact was in front of him, and Su Lin was now sitting in the backseat of their car without a scratch. Whats more, he seemed to be having a goodugh with his youngdy.

    Hehe! Uncle driver, you must have made a mistake! I was obviously just waving towards the car from the side of the road. Who would be dumb enough to run into car head-on?

    Su Linughed and teased the driver, I say, Uncle driver, you wouldnt be hallucinating, right? Are you too fatigued to drive, or are you drunk? Our Jianan City has very strict traffic checks, so you better be careful!

    Was I really hallucinating?

    Old Wang, its alright! Dont worry too much about it. This is Su Lin, a College Entrance Examination candidate; he forgot to bring his admission ticket and needs to go back home for it. He had been unable to find a taxi, so we will be good Samaritans and send him home.

    Yun Yiyi steadily spoke. It was the kind of steadiness that didnt match her age, and that made Su Lin feel a bit weird. Still, Su Lin didnt really care about a minor matter like this. What mattered to him was that they let him take a ride and were willing to bring him to his home. Whats more? Having such a beauty apany him on the way sure felt pleasant!

    Su Lin, tell Old Wang your address. We will get you to your home as soon as possible.

    Okay. Thank you very much!

    Su Lin nodded and gave his detailed address to the driver, Old Wang. Immediately, the Audi revved up and hurried to Su Lins house.

    You are wee. Although my home is in the Capital, I grew up in Jianan. Ah! By the way, Su Lin, which high school are you a student of? Are you from Jianan First High?

    Facing towards Su Lin, Yun Yiyi was obviously more cordial when she talked to him now. After all, they were around the same age. Moreover, Su Lin was still a high-schooler, so seeing him reminded Yun Yiyi of her time back in high school.

    Yeah, I am from Jianan First High. You wouldnt be a senior sister who already graduated?

    As Su Lin carefully looked at Yun Yiyi, and observed her temperament and the way the driver called her Little miss, he felt that she must be from a respected family. Someone like her would receive education befitting her familys status,pletely different from ordinary people like him who came from an ordinary family.

    What a coincidence! I also graduated from Jianan First High, but that was two years ago. I am now a sophomore this year. My name is Yun Yiyi, but you can call me Senior Sister Yun or Senior Sister Yiyi!

 Chapter 108: I Will Sing for You!

    Chapter 108: I Will Sing for You!

    Yun Yiyi?

    Su Lin found her name to be somewhat familiar, but he couldnt remember where he had heard it before?

    Actually, it wasnt that strange if one looked into the matter. Su Lin had spent thest three years in high school mostly on video games, and had no time to concern himself with these celebrities in the entertainment industry. The most entertainment he had were some ssical movies and songs from the 80s and 90s his parents would put on every now and then.

    However, if he were to be reced by another student from Jianan First High right now, they would have immediately recognized Yun Yiyi even through herrge sunsses.

    Not talking about anything else, just the fact that Yun Yiyi was ranked No. 1 among the contemporary singers, and had graduated from Jianan First High, was enough to send all the teenagers of Jianan First Highbe it the girls or the boysinto a frenzy.

    Naturally, Su Lin was a strange exception among them.

    Whats the matter? Have you heard of me?

    Yun Yiyi squinted her eyes with a smile. Now that she had given out her name like this, she didnt believe that Su Lin still wouldnt recognize her. In the past two years, since Yun Yiyis initial debut, her poprity had soared to unimaginable heights. Thanks to her familys influence, she had formed work contracts with various majorpanies. Adding to that the hype generated by the media, she had jumped to the top position among the contemporary singers in one fell swoop.

    Half of the songs that echoed through the streets and alleys nowadays were sung by Yun Yiyi.

    Yun Yiyi was the eldest daughter of the Yun Family in the Capital, but she had, for some unknown reason, lived with her mother in her hometown, Jianan, from the age of ten. It was because of this that Yun Yiyi had gone to school in Jianan from Elementary to High School, and she considered Jianan to be her second hometown. Yun Yiyi had great affection for this small city located at the foot of hill, near a stream of fresh water.

    Whats more? She had even written andposed a song about her feelings towards Jianan City. Although the song, [Beautiful Zhicheng], wasnt as popr as Yun Yiyis other hits, it was definitely known to everyone living in Jianan City.

    Jianan City was also known by its other name, Zhicheng. In that song, Yun Yiyi had brought out the heart and soul of Jianans beauty with her sweet, elusive voice.

    Even Su Lin was no stranger to [Beautiful Zhicheng] as he had been called up by his music teacher, back in the second year of high school, to sing it in front of the ss. However, over an year had already passed since that event, and even though Su Lin remembered the lovely melody of the song, he had long forgotten about the artists name.

    Therefore, when Yun Yiyi looked towards him with great expectations, looking forward to his surprised expression as he realized the absurdity of his luck, all Su Lin responded with was a foolish smile as he said, Your names very pleasant to the ears, however, I havent heard about you before.

    As soon as Su Lins words fell into Yun Yiyis ears, she felt as if she would spit blood. Usually, she would wear a hat,rge sunsses, and even a scarf when she went out just to hide her identity by any means. But now, she wasnt recognized even when she had given out her name.

    Could it be that she had to lower herself and give him a formal introduction? Tell him with her own tongue that she was a famous singer?

    Su Lins response left Yun Yiyi feeling helpless. But as she watched such behaviour from Su Lin, she felt a certain feeling well up inside her heart. Ever since she entered University, Yun Yiyi hade into contact with many seniors from the entertainment industry due to her familys connections. After setting foot in the music world, she had been unstoppable after her debut song, [Is It Alright for Me to Be Loved by You?], became a massive hit.

    Her ethereal voice and sweet appearance further helped Yun Yiyis position in the music scene soar. In thest two years, she had won many awards in the music industry, and her public exposure had been at an all-time high. As a result of such fame, Yun Yiyi felt as if she had lost the life and freedom of an ordinary person.

    Be it on the streets, or in the campus, Yun Yiyi had to be on guard at all times to make sure she wouldnt be recognized. Worse still? Her best friends and the guys she had been friends with during high school hadpletely changed how they treated her, and stopped getting along with her like before. This had distressed Yun Yiyi to no end, and she wondered if she had left the normal circle of life after bing a star?

    However, Yun Yiyi loved to sing, and wished for her songs to bring happiness and hope to others, so it was impossible for her to give up on her career.

    The reason she had returned to Jianan was because her alma mater, Jianan First High, had invited her to host a performance for the students going through their College Entrance Examinations. The performance, though, was arranged to be after the College Entrance Examinations so as to not affect the students before the College Entrance Examinations.

    It was aplete coincidence that she ran into Su Lin, a student from Jianan First High, as soon as she returned. She hadnt expected she would end up talking so much with Su Lin. So, although Yun Yiyi felt a bit helpless, there was still joy bubbling inside her. Su Lin had no idea she was some bigshot, so he had been speaking very naturally with her all this time.

    It wasnt hard for Yun Yiyi to discover that Su Lin spoke with her without the humility and caution of the others, without a shred of admiration for her in his eyes. At most, there was only a little wretched light that shed past Su Lins eyes every now and then.

    Su Lin, the College Entrance Examination is here, so why dont I feel any nervousness from you?

    As she watched Su Lins current appearance, Yun Yiyi recalled how anxious she had been on the day of her College Entrance Examinations to the point that her hands were covered in sweat. On the other hand, Su Lin, who had even forgotten his admission ticket at home and had less than an hour before the exam, looked so calm andposed that one would believe he had nothing better to do.

    What good wille out of nervousness? Will it help me score more points? If that happens, I dont mind being a bit nervous

    Su Lin opened his mouth and yfully replied in a cheerful mood. Yun Yiyi, however, seemed to like Su Lins answer a lot and said to him with a smile, Your words are quite interesting! Anxiety before the exams will only cause you to perform poorly. Instead of helping you score higher, it will lead you to make mistakes as it chipped away at your confidence!

    Exactly! Its useless to be nervous, anyways. The College Entrance Exams were meant toe, and now they are herenothing much. As for the final score? I will do my best to answer all the questions I can, and if the Heavens will it, I will certainly not be disappointed after all the hard work I put into preparations.

    Su Lin was quite open-minded, so it wasnt a wonder that he wasnt nervous at all. His preparations wereplete, so there was nothing for him to worry about. Moreover, he got his hands on a copy of the real College Entrance Examinations, so what would he be afraid of?

    I like your mentality, Su Lin? Should I sing you a song to wish you a smooth time through the College Entrance Examinations?

    There were still five to six minutes before they arrived at Su Lins house, so Yun Yiyi took the initiative to sing a song for Su Lin. Since a beauty wished to sing a song for him, Su Lin obviously had no objections to make and he hurriedly pped and praised Yun Yiyi as he listened to her song.

    <em><strong>Like a pearl from the depths of the sea,</strong></em>

    <em><strong>Shining bright like a peerless jade,</strong></em>

    <em><strong>The blessednd surrounded by rivers and mountains,</strong></em>

    <em><strong>That is our beautiful Zhicheng</strong></em>

    Although Yun Yiyi was going<em>a cappe</em>as their were no instruments of background music, her ethereal voice didnt fail to intoxicate the listeners. One could hear the most sincere feelings, love, and gratitude from Yun Yiyis voice as she sang [Beautiful Zhicheng]. Her melodious voice could make people tear up as the song brought out their yearning for their home.

    How is it? How was my singing? You should now know my identity, right?

    After she finished the song, Yun Yiyi expectantly watched Su Lin, who had his eyes closed and was lost in the aftertaste of the song. Satisfaction burst in Yun Yiyis heart as she saw his content expression; it was her greatest pleasure to bring happiness and serenity to others through her songs. Whats more? It was a song that everyone in Jianan knew, and now that she sang it so authentically, she believed that Su Lin must have realized her identity by now. If he still didnt, though, then she had no other means left.

    Just then, the car finally arrived before Su Lins house. The driver, Old Wang, stopped the car, and Su Lin also recovered from the wonderful immersion he had lost himself to. Looking at Yun Yiyi, who was watching him with a slight smile, he grinned and turned around to open the door as he leftughing, We arrived so quickly! Great, great! Senior sister Yiyi, you sing very well. However, I have sung this song before, and I think I sang it much better than you!

 Chapter 109: Here for a Fight?

    Chapter 109: Here for a Fight?

    Su Lin thoroughly enjoyed Yun Yiyis singing, but still uttered such shameless words at the end to toot his own horn. What kind of song could he sing? He had just been forced by his music teacher to sing [Beautiful Zhicheng] back then.

    Hmph! Su Lin, since you say you sang it better than me, why dont you let me hear you sing it once?

    Yun Yiyi knew that Su Lin was merely bragging, instead, what angered her was the fact that he still hadnt recognized her. Could it be that this brat, Su Lin, didnt even know of her existence in the music world?

    Hehe! Senior sister Yiyi, lets do that another day! I am in a hurry to get my admission ticket from home right now! Thank you for giving me a ride back home. Goodbye!

    Su Lin full-well knew that boasting before others had a chance of getting him a punch in the face, so he immediately rushed out of the car as soon as it stopped. Cheerfully waving goodbye to Yun Yiyi, he turned around and slipped into his home without looking back.

    Hehe! You sure run fast

    It had been a long time since someone had acted so shamelessly in front of her, but, for some reason, joy burst inside Yun Yiyis heart as she watched Su Lin joyfully hopping away. Su Lin knew nothing of her status, whether it was her identity as the eldest daughter of the Yun family, or her identity as a famous singer. In Su Lins eyes, she was just a pretty senior sister. It was because of this that Su Lin talked to her without scruples, and said whatever came to his mind. Yun Yiyi hadnt experienced a feeling like this in a long time.

    Ever since Yun Yiyi returned to the Yun family in the capital, she felt that everyone around her, and every word that they spoke, had a purpose. Even in the campus, everyones attitude towards her had changed ever since she became a famous singer.

    Yun Yiyi disliked living like an aloof goddess who had nothing to do with the happiness and hardships of the world. A life like that had no pleasure; it was as if life itself had lost its charm.

    The driver, Old Wang, was stunned to see his young miss happily grinning to herself through the rear view mirror. In his impression, Yun Yiyi had always been a respectabledy of a major family who always had a serious and dignified expression even when she talked to people from her own family, let alone outsiders. Even when Yun Yiyi smiled asionally, it was a smile out of politeness. There hadnt been a time he ever saw her smile so carelessly!

    And all of this had been due to a few words said by that stinky brat, Su Lin, just now. The driver, Old Wang, followed Su Lins back through his window as he left, and then rubbed his eyes. He hadnt stopped thinking about the previous matter still. He couldnt have been wrong: his car should have smashed into that brat! But why was he so well, as if nothing had happened?

    Young miss, where should we go now?

    Burying the questions in his heart, Old Wang returned to proper business.

    Go to my maternal grandmothers residence! I received a short message from Principal Li saying that the concert will be held after the College Entrance Examination, so we need not be in a hurry. I have also been wishing to stay at my grandmothers ce for a while now its been a long time since I ate food cooked by my grandmother!

    Once her words stopped, the Audi started and slowly drove away. Yun Yiyi also closed her eyes and fell back in a resting position, but still, her mind was lost in thought about Su Lin, who she had found really interesting just then.

    As Su Lin entered his houses courtyard, he took a look at his watch and realized that it was already 08:27 am, but he didnt have to worry about beingte now. If he hadnt used his ability to stop time when he stood in front of the Audi, and then hide before resuming it, he wouldnt have been able to get into the car so easily.

    <em>Yun Yiyi the names quite pleasant to the ears, but its a pity she was wearing suchrge sunsses to cover her face. Why was she even wearing those sunsses? To hide something on her face? Tsk, tsk what a pity! Her figure and skin were quite great, so it would be a great disappointment if there really was a blemish on her face. Ah! I should have suspended the time and secretly taken off her sses to have a look</em>

    As Su Lin walked towards the houses entrance, Yun Yiyis voice kept reverberating in his head,<em>She sure sang well, but whenpared to Lord Sus singing back in the music ss, it was only so-so. Hehe!</em>

    Unlocking the door, Su Lin realized that his parents hadnt returned after they also went to stay overnight at someones ce. His homes appearance was still the same as yesterday. Smashed stuff was everywhere as they hadnt had the time to clean up. Su Lin flipped over his schoolbag that was still on the sofa where he threw it yesterday. After making sure that his admission ticket and required stationary and material were in it, he took the bag and walked out of his house.

    <em>College Entrance Examinations! I, Su Lin, aming!</em>

    After so many years of school, Su Lin had finally reached this point. Just like many other people of his age, he must also go through these College Entrance Examinations that determined ones destiny.

    What Su Lin didnt know was that two shadows had been lurking near his house since six in the morning, prepared to ambush him.

    Brother Liu, although young master Peng asked us to do anything to stop that kid, Su Lin, from getting to the College Entrance Examinations, was it really necessary for us to get here so early in the morning? Its already past eight oclock, yet that kid hasnte out at all! Could there be another exit in their house?

    Lil Xing, dont worry! I checked it already and theres only one exit in this house, so that Su Lin will definitelye out through this door. Since this boy dares offend young master Peng, lets see how he will sit for his College Entrance Examinations. When young master Peng is happy, wont it be easy for us to get a promotion by the end of the year once Chief Peng puts in a few good words for us?

    It turned out that the two were ordinary clerks at the Department of Education. Peng Shendas father, Peng Jinhua, was the Director of the Education Bureau in Jianan, so Peng Shenda had specifically instructed Liu Jinlong and Qi Xing to rush to Su Lins ce and stop him from getting to the College Entrance Examination.

    As long as Su Lin couldnt get to the examination centre on time, what kind of score will he be able to get after he missed the first section of the exam?

    However, even after Liu Jinlong and Qi Xing waited all morning, they didnt see Su Lin exit his house. Just when they were getting impatient, they saw a ck Audi stop at the houses entrance. Seeing Su Linughingly hop out of it, they finally realized that Su Lin hadnt even been homest night.

    But no matter what, now that Su Lin was back, they could finally go through with their task. As long as they could stop Su Lin, their goal would be achieved. As a matter of fact, once Peng Shenda was happy and told his father of their deeds, they will certainly be getting a promotion in the Department of Education!

    Before long, Su Lin came out of his house with his schoolbag. Liu Jinlong and Qi Xing immediately rushed out of hiding, and without saying a word, leapt forward and closely followed behind Su Lin.

    Who are these people? Are they also here for a fight?

    As soon as Su Lin came out of his house, he discovered the shady-looking Liu Jinlong and Qin Xing. He wondered why there were more peopleing for a fight now that he had already helped Fang Liping get rid of the Dragon-Tiger Gang?

 Chapter Minor Announcement

    Chapter Minor Announcement

    I would like to make a few matters clear for the readers and for myself.

    As I had to do overtime at work thest week due to an ident with a co-worker, I couldn''t make time for the trantions of this book. It takes me about 60-90 minutes to do a chapter depending on the length that is either approximately 1500, 2000, 2000+ words. As I hadn''t done any trantions in almost an year, my skills aren''t up to par. It used to take 45-60 minutes before, and I hope to reach that speed as I get used to the trantions again. By the time I finish work normally and get home, I have about 5-6 hours of free time for myself, and that''s the time I am cutting down for the trantions. The overtime chewed that time out so I couldn''t make any for myself, let alone this trantion project. I hope everyone can understand my difficulty. Though, the release will be back on track as I don''t have to put in extra time at work thising week.

    ---------------------------------------

    Now, about the chapters that have been missedst week.

    I have decided that I will not make up for missed chapters, be it the missed chapters for a day or an entire week. Just thinking about having to do those chapters puts a burden on my small brain. So... <em>yeah.</em>If a day is missed from now on, I won''t be making up for the missed chapters. Of course, if I have promised bonus chapters or something, then I will surely publish those.

    I will do my best to keep a steady release of 2 chapters a day, 14 chapters a week, but as I am also human, there are many matters that pop up in real life that are out of my control.

    I hope everyone can understand my difficulty. That would be all!

    Enjoy, and thank you for reading!

 Chapter 110: Director’s Fall from Power!

    Chapter 110: Director��s Fall from Power!

    Aftering out of his house, Su Lin briskly walked towards his school. And, without surprise, the two people hiding in the shadows followed after him step-by-step.

    However, when Su Lin sneakily took a better look at the two behind him, he realized that the two were different from the thugs of the Dragon-Tiger Gang. These two seemed more civilized and quite a bit weaker, too!

    Big bro Liu, what should we do? Lets rush out and stop him now! There shouldnt be a problem with the two of us working together  its already 8:30, and as long as we hold him here and drag out the time, he definitely wont be able to get to the Examination site on time.

    Qi Xing wore jeans and a white shirt, towering barely above a meter in height. He looked rather emaciated.

    Alright! In any case, we just gotta drag out the time, and dont really have to get in a skirmish with him. We Lets do this

    Liu Jinlong was on the taller side at 1.75 meters high, but with beady eyes that, when he squinted them further, made him look like a wicked guy thinking of strange things. The two of them quickly followed up with the n he whispered to Qi Xing.

    That boy in the front, wait a moment!

    You! Thats right, its you! Do you think you can escape after stealing my wallet?

    Liu Jinlong and Qi Xing rushed up, and each of them took Su Lin by his arms and shouted at him.

    I stole your wallet?

    Su Lin frowned. He was already mentally prepared to deal with their attack, but who would have thought that instead of assaulting him directly, these two decided to y tricks on him.

    Thats right! Its you! Everyone! Everyone! Come and take a look at this brat! Not only is he shady-looking, he also stole our wallets, but thank god we caught him before he could escape. Brat! You cant run away;e to the police station with us

    Liu Jinlong shouted at the top of his lungs while pulling Su Lin in the opposite direction, acting as if he was really taking him to the Police Station.

    Remove your dirty paws off me! Since you im I stole your wallet, why dont you take out evidence?

    Su Lin never expected they would resort to such filthy tricks. Their ruckus had started to attract the nearby people who came closer to watch the show, unconcerned with the truth of the matter.

    Evidence? How would we know where you hid the wallet after stealing? Anyways, after we bring you to the Police Station, therades from there will certainly be able to tell right from wrong. If we are really in the wrong, we will not only apologize, but alsopensate you with all the money we have! How about it?

    Liu Jinlong put on the appearance of a righteous man, while Qi Xing also smiled and moured from the side, Move on! Arent we just taking you to the Police Station? Could it be that you truly have a guilty conscience, and dont dare to go to the Police Station with us?

    I get it! Tell me who sent you bastards here to stop me from getting to the Examination site on time!

    Seeing the confident appearance of the two, Su Lin immediately understood their purpose in framing him. They were trying to waste his time here so that he would miss the College Entrance Examination. It was all because of this that they were framing him as someone who stole their wallet.

    Who sent us? Its us who should be asking that question! WHO sent YOU to steal our wallets?

    With so many people watching Su Lin, Liu Jinlong insisted with greater intensity that he had really lost his wallet. No matter what kind of logic someone used right now, he wouldnt be convinced until he brought Su Lin to the Police Station.

    Boy, what are you afraid of if you really havent stolen our wallets? Just go to the Police Station with us!

    Qi Xing also blocked Su Lins path, while also trying to gain support from any justice-conscious citizens in the vicinity. The people around also started to think that Su Lin had a guilty conscience, so they started to jeer at him, making it even harder for Su Lin to get away.

    Hmph! Boy, how dare you go against our young master Peng? We are intentionally stalling you here this time, to make sure you bomb your College Entrance Examinations!

    Liu Jinlong cackled and whispered to Su Lin.

    Peng Shenda! So it was him who asked you to stop me here!

    Su Lin immediately recalled that when he had been hiding in the Conference Room yesterday, he had heard Peng Shenda talking about how he had arranged someone to deal with him. Who would have known he had asked someone to stall him on his way to the College Entrance Examinations.

    <em>Goddammit! If I cant get away from them right now, I will have to stop time to leave</em>

    Su Lin absolutely couldnt bete for the College Entrance Examinations as there definitely wont be a second chance for him. If he missed the Literature exam, he would have to say goodbye to one hundred and fifty points! Even if he got a perfect score in all the other subjects, he will only achieve a total of six hundred points. As ast resort, Su Lin reckoned that he would have to make use of his ability to stop time to get to the Examination site on time.

    What can you do even if you know? Young master Pengs father is the Director of the Department of Education! Arent you just asking for death by going against

    Before Liu Jinlong could finish his words, his cell phone rang. Liu Jinlong didnt want to answer the call right now, but when he saw the name of the caller, he realized that it was the Manager of Human Resources at their Department, so he quickly took the call.

    Hello! Sister Wu, its me, Lil Liu! Is there something I can do for you?

    Why didnt you and Qi Xinge to work today? Do you even know what day it is today? Todays the day of the College Entrance Examinations!

    Sister Wu, I I Qi Xing and I have some matters to take care of! It was young master Peng who asked us to do something for him; we will be there as soon as we finish this task

    Liu Jinlong hurriedly exined.

    Young master Peng? Why are you still being that Peng brats dog Director Peng has already been put under investigation, and will soon be convicted and sentenced. Many other officials have also been taken away by the Department of Disciplinary Inspection! Theres a shortage of staff in the Department right now, so you two better get your asses here right now!

    Sister Wu of the Human Resources was almost roaring by the end. Today was the College Entrance Examination, the busiest day for the Department of Education, yet they were having a shortage of staff at such a crucial time.

    Ah! What?! The Director is under investigation by the Disciplinary Inspection Department? Just Whats going on?

    Liu Jinlong was stunned. How did something so big happen to their Department of Education overnight? They had still been looking forward to Director Peng promoting the two of them after they helped Peng Shenda with this matter, but now, all that was gone in smoke!

    [TL: these dumb-asses should be happy over this matter. Now that theres a shortage and higher-level stuff got rekt, they have a chance to get raised to higher position. But then again, with how dumb these two are, I doubt they will make it far in life.]

    You dont need to worry about whats going on! You and Qi Xing better hurry back to the Department within twenty minutes, or I am going topletely dock all your bonuses at the end of this month.

    Finishing her words, Sister Wu immediately hung up the phone, leaving Liu Jinlong in a daze. Su Lin, on the other hand, wore an expression full of happiness as he listened to their conversation from the side. He immediately remembered that Peng Shendas father, Peng Jinhua, happened to be on the list of corrupt officials that he had given to the authorities yesterday.

    This was great! Peng Jinhua fell from power, and now, Peng Shenda had no one to back him up. Wouldnt these two from the Department of Education have no more reason to make things difficult for him?

    Big bro Liu, what happened? What did Sister Wu say?

    Although Qi Xing was also standing nearby, he hadnt clearly heard what they two said to each other, so he asked the dazed Liu Jinlong.

    Director Peng got axed. Our Department of Education is in a mess right now, so Sister Wu told us to get back within twenty minutes.

    What?! How did Director Peng get axed? Then What are we going to do now? Do we still stall this guy?

    Stall? Stall your mum! Director Peng is gone, so who are we gonna ask for credit? Hurry up and get a taxi, we are going back

    Where would Liu Jinlong have any energy to spare on Su Lin right now? He only wished to get to the Department of Education as soon as possible, so as to keep his bonus for this month. Different from before, he was now afraid of Su Lin stalling them now.

    Yo! What happened? Didnt you want to go to the Police Station? I am ready How about we go to the Police Station right now?

    Sure enough, it was exactly as Liu Jinlong feared. Su Lin had heard everything, and was now the one pulling Liu Jinlong towards the Police Station.

    No, no I am sorry, brother! We made a mistake, you didnt steal our wallet! It was our bad!

    Liu Jinlong was more than willing to bow his head and apologize to Su Lin. Pulling Qi Xing along, he hurried to the Department of Education.

    Su Lin chuckled as he watched the two of them rushing away like defeated dogs. He didnt have the time to care about them right now, so he took a taxi and hurried to Jianan First High. This enmity, however, had been recorded by him in his heart. Once he found an opportunity, he will surely strike Peng Shenda with all his might.

    EVILATIONS

    Heart it, Rate it, and Leave a Comment if there''s anything you would like to share with everyone! :)

    Enjoy, and thank you for reading!

 Chapter 111: College Entrance Examinations and Gunpowder!

    Chapter 111: College Entrance Examinations and Gunpowder!

    [7th June]

    The most important event of the year was underway all over the country  the College Entrance Examinations. Ever since the establishment of the Imperial Examination System[1], there have been this kind of examinations to determine the future and destiny of the people, attracting the attention of people all over the nation.

    After ten years of hard work, who didnt wish to see their name go down in the list of top scorers?

    Unfortunately, though, the College Entrance Examination was a one-way bridge that not just everyone could cross to arrive at the Golden Road on the other side. Whether one could flip their fortune and get admitted to a reputable University depended on ones performance in the examination room today.

    Jianan First High was the best high school in Jianan City, so it naturally had the biggest examination hall in Jianan, too! In addition, the students of Jianan Second High, Third High, Sixth High, and the private Zhihua High School were also assigned to Jianan First High. The students were assigned topletely random seats through aputer program, but, fortunately for the Jianan First High students, most of them would be assigned to their own school.

    The scorching heat spread everywhere, and even though it wasnt even nine oclock in the morning, the sun was already high in the sky. Innumerable parents were standing outside Jianan First Highs main entrance, apanying their children. Their expressions were full of hope, as if an ancient Emperor seeing off his General on a grand expedition, looking forward to the war drums that would be yed on the dawn of a victory.

    At half past eight, Qin Yanran stepped down from her mothers car at the schools gate. After listening to her mothers final words of encouragement, she entered the school and headed towards the examination room she had been assigned to.

    <em>I will be in Room 23 for the exam, and Su Lin was assigned to room 24 which is right next to me. Although we arent in the same room, it can still be considered luck for us to be in rooms next to each other.</em>

    Qin Yanran quickly found her examination room. Entering, she realized that there were already many students inside. They were going to take the College Entrance Examination, after all, so who would dare bete for such an event? Everyone had probably rushed to school in fear of missing the first exam.

    But when she looked inside Room 24 next door, Qin Yanran didnt find Su Lin. Su Lins seat was still empty, so she felt a little worried in her heart,<em>Its already half-past eight, so why is Su Lin still not here? They wont let you enter the examination room if you arete, Su Lin! Ah! Dont bete today, too!</em>

    Qin Yanran felt as if something clutched her heart as she recalled Su Lins special trait of alwaysingte to ss.

    With concern filling her heart, Qin Yanran returned to her examination room and took seat while looking towards the entrance from time to time. When Su Lin arrived, he would definitely walk past Room 23 to get to his examination room, after all.

    At the same time, Peng Shenda, who was in another room, was bursting with pride. He hadnt gone back homest night, spending all night to remember the answers to the question paper he thought was the College Entrance Examinations. Of course, he hadnt heard of his familys fall from power and the investigation that got opened against his father.

    <em>Liu Qingyang just went to see and said that Su Lin still hasnt arrived, so I reckon the two from my fathers Department really stalled Su Lin on his way to the school!</em>

    Peng Shenda had ruthlessly nned to make Su Lin miss the College Entrance Examinations. For that purpose, he had specially arranged for two of his men to go out and stall Su Lins time, to prevent him from getting to the examinations site on time.

    Unfortunately for him, though, his wishes would never be achieved. Just when the clock struck 8:40, Su Lin hurriedly stepped out of a taxi some distance away from the school. Fortunately, he had some money sitting at home which he grabbed before leaving, or he was afraid he wouldnt have had enough to pay for the taxi ride.

    The entrance of Jianan First High was basically blocked by private cars of parents apanying their children to the examination site, and it made it impossible for any taxis to get in. Due to this, Su Lin had to get off some distance away from the school and then wildly dash.

    Su Lin! Why are youte again? Its the College Entrance Examination today! Its its already past 8:40 now. Are you doing this to irritate your teacher?!

    Su Lin had just dashed into the school when he ran into Lin Qingxue. Lin Qingxue couldnt help but re up as she saw Su Lins hurried appearance. It was such a significant day, yet he was still acting as if he were going to ss normally and there wouldnt be an issue in beingte. Did he even want to take the College Entrance Examinations?

    Teacher Lin, I am sorry! Forgive me! I got up on time today, but just I forgot my admission ticket at home, so I had to go back for it. Its already gettingte, so I will be rushing to the exam room now  you can scold me after the exam is over

    Su Lin, of course, knew that Lin Qingxue would be scolding him because she cared about him, but he still had to get away from Lin Qingxue and rush to the exam room right now.

    By 8:50, the invigtors in all exam rooms had already put the question papers for the exam on the podium and were preparing them for distribution. Qin Yanran, who had been staring towards the rooms entrance, felt her anxiousness rise as she didnt see Su Lin familiar figure appear even now.

    <em>Su Lin, what the hell are you doing? Why havent youe yet? They will soon close the doors and stop all entrance!</em>

    Qin Yanrans heart burned with impatience as sweat covered her dainty hands that tightly gripped onto her ck signature pen.

    [Thump! Thump! Thump!]

    The loud sound of footsteps spread from the corridor, breaking the silence of the Examination site. Su Lin had just climbed up the stairs and was still a distance away, but Qin Yanran didnt fail to recognize the sound of Su Lins steps.

    [TL: this is next level. Sometimes, I get scared by my own footsteps when I am out in a secluded area at night or very early in the morning like 4-5 am, yet this chick can recognize someones stomps without issue.]

    Her eyebrows jumped in joy, and the worry that had been guing her disappeared in a puff of smoke now that Su Lin had finally arrived.

    Surely, after a few seconds, Su Lins breathless and hurried figure passed by the rooms entrance, relieving Qin Yanran. Seeing Su Lins shing figure, Qin Yanran couldnt help but think of how she felt when she fell asleep in Su Lins embracest night.

    The warmth, the dependence, and the scent that belonged solely to Su Lin Qin Yanran gently sniffed as if Su Lin was right by her side.

    [TL: her lies anotherrade of ours, taken down by the one and only: Daddy Su.]

    <em>Fuck! I am finally here!</em>

    Su Lin took out his admission ticket and ID card for the examiner while panting, and then walked into the examination room and sat down on his seat. In less than two minutes after Su Lin took his seat, the bells signifying the start of the Exam loudly rang.

    Most of the candidates in the examination were students from Jianan First High. They had long heard of the King of Lates, Su Lin, and seeing that he hadnt broken his streak even on the day of College Entrance Examination, they couldnt help but give him a thumbs up in their hearts.

    Alright! Students, please pay attention to your actions once the question papers are distributed. I will repeat this only once more: if you brought a mobile phone or anything else unrted to the exam, please put it on the table outside. You wont have another chance! Now, we will be distributing the question papers

    The invigtor who spoke just now was a middle-aged man with ck-rimmed sses and barely any hair on his head. There was another rtively young female invigtor who seemed to be around the same age as Lin Qingxue. She was pretending to be mature, and had deliberately put on a stern look to scare the students.

    Right now, the same scene yed out in hundreds of different ssrooms in Jianan: two invigtors were present in each examination room, distributing question papers to the students. The first subject to be tested was Literature, and the time allotted was two hours.

    One by one, all the students in the examination room received the question paper, and although the question paper was the same for everyone, every student wore a different expression.

    Most students frowned as they flipped through the question paper, after all, this was the real College Entrance Examination. Just looking at all those questions jumbled together gave them a headache. The more they looked at the question paper, the harder they felt it got.

    Su Lin, on the other hand, remainedpletely calm and rxed after he got the question paper. His heavy breathing had already calmed down after he rested for a while. Seeing that the question paper was exactly like the one he siphoned yesterday, he was sure it would be easy for him to get at least 130-140 points, even if he didnt get a perfect score.

    Simrly, in another examination room, when the anxious Li Hao got his hands on the question paper, his heart burst with joy.

    <em>Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Its really the same question paper from yesterday, and I have already prepared for all these questions! Hahaha</em>

    Li Hao almostughed out loud and had to cover his mouth.

    Just like there were peopleughing, there were those who cried. In different examination rooms, Peng Shenda, and his bunch of cronies were dumbfounded as they read through the question paper.

    <em>How could it be different? Why is it different? I obviously copied the question paper that was going to be distributed in the College Entrance Examination today, so why is it different?!</em>

    Peng Shenda violently roared in his heart as he helplessly watched the different questions. He had personally copied the question paper of the College Entrance Examination, and then kept the photocopy close to himself without letting it leave his person for even a moment, so had the questions changed? Even if he smashed his head against something, he would never imagine that the real question paper had been switched by Su Lin yesterday.

    As Peng Shenda read the unfamiliar questions on the question paper, he had the urge to tear the paper into pieces.

    On the other hand, Su Lin calmly sat in his examination room and steadily answered the questions using his ck fountain pen. Every stroke he made was full of vigour, and he didnt even need to look at the question twice.

    ssical Literature, Poetry, Modern Literature, Essays

    There wasnt a single question that could stump Su Lin as he had already gone over these questions yesterday. Of course, he still had to make some adjustments to the answers of some subjective questions. After all, he had giving the answers to Li Hao, so he had to make sure there were differences between what they wrote.

    There was alsoposition. Su Lins literary talent wasnt too bad, so once he saw the topic, he immediately made use of the ssical [A Gentleman is not a Weapon].

    In hisposition, he not only gave examples and allusions, but also drew out the heart of Confuciuss [A Gentleman is not a Weapon], which described how a person should be versatile and open-minded, not limited to fixed thoughts and devices. Furthermore, Su Lin didnt forget to satirize the shorings of exam-oriented education.

    His literary talent was brilliant, and it also carried the sourness of a schr. Even if the examiners gave him a low score for hisposition, Su Lin wouldnt care, and will ept it. Anyway, he would be getting a perfect score in the other questions, so why would he be bothered over theposition?

    [A Gentleman is not a Weapon] written in entirely ssical Chinese came to life on the answer sheet, and Su Lin felt immensely satisfied with his work. It was indeed a beautiful piece. The only w was Su Lins somewhat ugly handwriting, which could be considered as a mortal w when considered in the context of the College Entrance Examinationsposition-writing section!

    The College Entrance Examinations raged on like a war doused in gunpowder and mes. There were people from all walks of life in the various examination halls: some were crying, someughed, and others didnt know whether they shouldugh or cry<hr>

    [1] it was a past system to choose civil servants for the government.

 Chapter 112: Because I Knew You Were Waiting for Me!

    Chapter 112: Because I Knew You Were Waiting for Me!

    [Write! Write! Write!]

    Since Su Lin had already done the questions yesterday, it took him less than an hour to finish the Literature exam of the College Entrance Examinations.

    Finished with his answers, Su Lin, who was feeling sleepy, put his head on the table and closed his eyes for rest. It was all Qin Yanran and Fang Lipings fault  that mother-daughter duo hadnt let him get a good nights sleepst night. But after a while of rest, Su Lin found the examination room to be quite stuffy, so he simply decided to hand in his answer sheet in advance, and go out to get some air.

    Someone is handing their answer sheet in already? It hasnt even been an hour, and someones already done with the exam?

    The invigtor surprise was one thing, but Su Lins act of handing in his answer sheet so fast had put even more pressure on the remaining students. All of them were busy answering all those hard questions, and the second fastest in the room had just arrived at the Composition, and hadnt had the time to look through the rest of the question paper yet Su Lin was already done.

    Tapping the dust from his pants, Su Lin handed in his answer sheet to the invigtor. Nothing else matter to Su Lin right now! He had already finished answering everything, and he, Grandpa Su, needed not to check his answers for mistakes, so what was he even gonna do in that oven-like ssroom?

    Sweat rained down his body. There was no air conditioner in the ssroom, and with how many students were sweating in their under the mental strain, the stuffy ssroom had made it so that even his palms were covered in sweat as he had held onto the pen.

    Student, are you sure you want to submit your answer sheet?

    Ye Yyjing, the young female invigtor, couldnt help but ask Su Lin again as she held onto his answer sheet. This was the College Entrance Examination! Even those otherwise rowdy students treated it with utmost seriousness, and wished with all their heart for one more minute of extension in the allotted time. But the guy in front of her was handing in his answer sheet when they exam hadnt even progressed halfway through.

    Yeah! Teacher, I have already answered everything, and I dont need to recheck anything, so I would like to submit my answer sheet.

    Looking at Ye Yujing, Su Lin nodded in affirmation and then carried on with his own matters as he left the ssroom.

    Ye Yujing, on the other hand, flipped Su Lins answer sheet and realized that he had truly answered everything. Just a quick nce was enough for her to tell that he had answered everything seriously. As she turned over the sheets to look at Su Linsposition, she was surprised to see that it was actually in ssical Chinese.

    All of the eight hundred-plus words were written in eloquent, ssical Chinese. Although the writing wasnt as good as those found in ancient Chinese texts, Ye Yujing couldnt imagine how a high school student had been able toe up with such aposition.

    Ye Yujing majored in Chinese Language and Literature. Although she usually had a ssical poem or two at her fingertips at all times, that was just a hobby. Even though she had asionally written lengthy theories, even she couldnte up with such gorgeous ssical Chinese on the spot!

    <em>Even Professor Li will praise thisposition if he saw it. He might even think that it was written by some ancient schr!</em>

    Closing the answer sheets, Ye Yujing ced them on the table upside-down to cover the answers. Ye Yujing couldnt help but look towards Su Lins back as he left, and wondered in curiosity about what kind of student he was? Just how could he write such a beautifulposition in ssical Chinese?

    [TL: thest paragraph stopped at the 666th word for this chapter. Satan is pulling some strings here. Thispletely came outta left field.]

    How would Su Lin know that his simple act of handing in his answer sheet early would cause such an impact. After leaving the examination room, he wiped the sweat from his forehead. Taking his schoolbag from the table next to the ssroom, he went downstairs.

    Room No. 23 was where Qin Yanran was supposed to be taking her exam. Su Lin had missed her when he had rushed to his own room, but now that he was going back, Su Lin made sure to walk slowly when he passed by Room No. 23. Tilting his head to look through the ss-opening in the door, he smiled.

    In Examination Room No. 23, all of the students were diligently answering the questions  some frowned, while others bit on their pens. Qin Yanran was no exception as she sat their upright. Today, she wore a ponytail and had her forehead exposed. Under the attack of the heat inside the ssroom, there were visible beads of sweat covering her forehead. Su Lin wanted to rush in and help her wipe her sweat.

    Student, please do not dawdle around if you have finished the exam, and take a leave already

    There was an examiner patrolling the hallways. Su Lin had been quietly looking into Room No. 23, so the students hadnt noticed him, but after the examiner shouted at him to leave, all the students momentarily lost their focus and turned to look towards the rooms entrance.

    <em>Su Lin? Has he finished the exam already?</em>

    Qin Yanran also raised her head to look forward, and saw Su Lin, whom she hadnt expected to see there. Su Lin, too, saw Qin Yanran staring at him, and grinned towards her while making a movement as if he were trying to cheer for her.

    However, before Qin Yanran could form any response for him, he was chased away by the patrolling examiner.

    <em>It looks like Su Lin is quite confident this time. Hehe, I cant lost to him then. I am cheered up now, Su Lin! This time, I must see the true extent of your strength; lets see if you can get a score higher than mine!</em>

    All-in-all, Qin Yanran was still Fang Lipings daughter, and just like her mother, she, too, was a strong and independent woman. Seeing how Su Lin handed in his answers so early, she couldnt help but speed up as well. She had only finished half of theposition at that time, but it only took her another ten minutes to finish her piece.

    Teacher, I want to submit my paper!

    It was something unexpected! Qin Yanran, who had always been cautious, and earnestly went over her answers until thest minute of exams, had turned in her answers so early There were still fifty minutes before the end of the exam!

    The hecks going on? Where did these two lunaticse from? This is the College Entrance Examination for gods sake! They already handed in their answers, yet here I am, afraid that I wont be able to answer all the questions before timeout

    Su Lin handed in his answers, and Qin Yanran followed! These two Could it be that these two are already official?

    Oh God! I havent even started theposition yet, and those two are already done with the exam

    The examination room, which would have been quiet with the only sounding from it belonging to the pens moving against paper, actually turned morous as the candidates whispered out their thoughts. The invigtors hurriedly moved to contain the mour, and barely calmed the students down.

    Qin Yanran pretended not to hear what the students spoke behind her, and ran downstairs with a smile after getting her floret schoolbag. She knew that Su Lin must be waiting for her downstairs.

    Yanran, how did you run out ahead of time?

    Su Lin asked with a smile as he watched Qin Yanran hop down the stairs.

    Forget about me! Su Lin, why did you hand in your answer sheet so early? Did you even answer everything?

    Qin Yanran asked with a grin. Her appearance right now had nothing to do with an ice beauty right now. Her eyes narrowed cheekily, and her eyebrows jumped high as she smiled brightly. Like the sunshine in June, she looked iprehensibly dazzling.

    Indeed! She dazzled like the sun.

    Su Lin really believed that Qin Yanran was girl who radiated like the sun at high noon. She had a halo of superiority around her, and the blood that flowed through her veins was outstanding, too! Su Lin wondered just what kind of virtue he cultivated for him to be liked by such a girl.

    I missed you! So I answered everything as fast as I could to see you as early as I could.

    Su Lin, of course, couldnt say that he had already prepared for the questions yesterday, so he decided to sweet-talk Qin Yanran as he approached her.

    You silver-tongued baddie! I dont believe you!

    Although those words came out of Qin Yanrans mouth, in her heart, she felt an immense burst of sweetness.

    When was I silver-tongued? People nowadays just dont believe the truth.

    Su Lin yelled unfair, and walked a few steps forward, reaching for Qin Yanrans hand. Taking her hand in his hands without her permission, Su Lin grinned and asked, Yanran, why did<em>you</em>finish the exam so fast?

    Thats because Qin Yanran gently shook off Su Lins hand. Shifting her gaze away from Su Lin, she finally whispered, I knew you were waiting for me downstairs!

    After saying those words, Qin Yanran ran off with a blush and a sweet smile.

    EVILATIONS

    Heart it, Rate it, and Leave a Comment if there''s anything you would like to share with everyone! :)

    Enjoy, and thank you for reading!

 Chapter 114: Elder Sister Zhu Came, Too!

    Chapter 114: Elder Sister Zhu Came, Too!

    Lin Qingxue red at him from one side, and from the other side, Qin Yanran tightly clutched onto his arms. Both of them felt like swords to Su Lin, who was stuck between the two, and gave him a headache. Wouldnt he not be human this way?

    Su Lin, exin to me why you spent the night at Yanrans house yesterday? What did you two do?

    Lin Qingxue felt really ufortable in her heart as she questioned him like a tigress. How could Su Lin even spend the night at another womans house?

    Teacher Lin, long story short, our house was smashed by a bunch of gangsters yesterday. My parents went to stay at a rtives house, and I had nowhere to go, so Yanrans mother invited me to spend the night over at their ce. Please dont think anything strange! We didnt do anything

    Su Lin hastily exined.

    Qin Yanran, on the other hand, wasnt satisfied by Su Lins answer. What did he mean that they did nothing? With a snort, she quickly expanded his exnation, Teacher Lin, Su Lin and I only cuddled and slept together all night! Nothing else happened.

    What? Cuddled and slept together all night? And you say nothing happened?

    Lin Qingxue jumped with a start. They two had slept together, so how could it be anything good?

    Ah! Teacher Lin, its not what you are thinking! Yanran and I didnt do anything. And you, too, Yanran! Why are you saying all this?

    Su Lin felt his head was about to explode. He couldntprehend what was going on? Didnt all girls cherish their name and chastity? How could Qin Yanran so casually talk about sleeping together with him in front of Lin Qingxue?

    Su Lin, do you think I am foolish? Yanran and you slept together in the same bed all night, and nothing else happened between you two? I dont believe you!

    By now, Lin Qingxues rage had peeked as one could easily see her puffed cheeks. Her chest rose and fell sharply, and she was no longer holding onto Su Lins arm gently. Instead, she pointed a finger at him as she spoke.

    Teacher Lin, just because we slept together in the same bed, it mean something definitely happened between us?

    Su Lin was aggrieved, so he quietly whispered to Lin Qingxue, Didnt we sleep in the same bed, too? What happened between us then?

    Su Lin said this quite vaguely, so Qin Yanran couldnt clearly hear his words, but Lin Qingxue immediately knew what Su Lin meant. Her anxiety rose further, and she said, How could that bepared to this? Su Lin, you must give me an exnation!

    Exnation? I What kind of exnation do you want?

    Su Lins face drooped as he carefully chose his words. This woman was nothing but trouble!

    Teacher Lin, please dont embarrass Su Lin anymore. We were talking at night, and then fell asleep together. Thats all! Nothing else happened between us!

    Seeing Lin Qingxues breathless appearance, and Su Lins aggrieved expression, Qin Yanran started speaking up for Su Lin. Although she still showed respect to Lin Qingxue, that was all just on the surface now. In the depths of her eyes, the hostility she felt towards Lin Qingxue kept rising with every passing moment. Adding to that Su Lins vague whispers, she felt that there was something going on between the two of them. Su Lin and Lin Qingxues rtionship was definitely not shallow.

    Yanran, what about you? Girls should be self-respecting and conscious of themselves. You are about to reach adulthood, so how can you so casually sleep in the same bed as another boy? What about your mother? Wasnt your mother at home? Why didnt she stop you two?

    Lin Qingxue had always carried herself as an elder in front of Qin Yanran, who was her most pleasing student. Her academic records were excellent, she was the ss Leader, and no matter what Qin Yanran was asked to do, she always fulfilled her role properly.

    But today, after Lin Qingxue finished her words, she realized that Qin Yanran was a little different from usual. The way Qin Yanran looked at her wasnt the way a student looked at their teacher, instead it was as if she was ring at a thief that took something precious from her. And the cold eyes she showed her made Lin Qingxue shudder.

    Im sorry, Teacher Lin, but my mother also agreed that Su Lin and I should discuss the College Entrance Examinations together at night, so there was no problem sleeping together!

    Qin Yanrans tone and expressions changed as she put on her Frost Beauty mask, and icily confronted Lin Qingxue.

    How could your mother be like that? Lin Qingxue refused to backdown, and retorted, Is this how a mother should educate her daughter?

    Teacher Lin, how my mother educates me has nothing to do with you!

    Her mother was the Mayor of Jianan, so how could she let a high school teacher say such words about her mother? Qin Yanran had her own pride. Although she usually respected Lin Qingxue, but at this time, she had decided topletely suppress her with her imposing aura and pride. She will refute whatever Lin Qingxue said, and not yield to her no matter what happened.

    Yanran, you

    Lin Qingxue also thought that she had said something excessive. But what surprised her even more was that Qin Yanran, who was usually a sensible and respectful girl, was acting so emotionally right now, with her chest rising and falling sharply in defiance. Lin Qingxue was immediately discouraged, and red at the other person standing next to her. It was because of Su Lin! It was all this bastards fault! Hence, Lin Qingxue turned the spear of her rage towards Su Lin, and angrily rebuked him, Its all because of you, you brat! You are having an adverse effect on Yanran!

    Teacher Lin, how is it all my fault now?

    Su Lin had quietly been watching the thrilling battle between the two. The atmosphere around them was quite scary, and put even more pressure on his shoulders than the College Entrance Examinations. He could smell gunpowder and mes around him, so Su Lin had no desire to join in on the confrontation. But how was it possible for him to avoid something that was started over him?

    At this time, many parents were waiting for their children to finish the exam outside the gate of Jianan First High. Although the sun scorched everything around, and there was still more than half an hour left before the exam finished, the parents had long turned impatient. They were eagerly waiting to see their daughters and sonse out of the exam room with a smile.

    However, what appeared before them at this moment was a very different picture from what they had imagined. There was still a lot of time before the exam finished, but they saw three people walk out of the school. There were two women and a guy. Most of the parents waiting outside were those whose children went to Jianan First High, so some of them immediately recognized one of the women to be Teacher Lin, Lin Qingxue, from Jianan First High.

    And the other two were obviously students who had already finished the exam, a boy and a girl. They wondered how they had finished the exam so soon? Were the questions this year not difficult? What topic were they asked to write about? All of the parents standing outside turned even more impatient as various questions ran through their minds. They wished to immediately go forward and ask these two students who had already finished their exam!

    But the scene in front of thempletely made them freeze on their spots.

    What was going on? They wondered. Why was Teacher Lin Qingxue and that girl holding onto that boys arms as they walked out? Why were they happily chatting andughing among themselves? Just what were they talking about?

    These people might not be able to hear what Su Lin and others were specifically talking about, but Lin Qingxue and Qin Yanrans expressions were more than enough for them figure one thing out:<em>the two of them were fighting over a mans love!</em>

    Lil Lin!

    Just when Su Lin wondered how he would get out of this situation, he heard a familiar voice call out to him from the distance.

    Looking towards the school gate, where the sound hade from, Su Lin turned joyous to see his parents.

    Mom! Dad! You are here, too!

    Su Lin felt immense gratefulness towards his parents now that he saw them here. Now, he had an excuse to get the heck away from Lin Qingxue and Qin Yanrans clutches. Hurrying out of the school gate, he immediately arrived before his parents who were standing among the crowd.

    Little bastard, why wont your father and mother be here when you are going through something as major as the College Entrance Examinations? There really was no way to clean up the mess at home, and we were afraid that it might affect your performance today if you didnt get a good rest, so that was why we asked you to sleep at Lil Haos ce!

    Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, stared at Su Lin and asked, The College Entrance Examination hasnt finished yet, right? Howe you ran out so early?

    Mom! The exam was very simple, so I finished it pretty fast! I was getting bored inside, so I handed in my answers ahead of time toe out.

    Su Lin answered with a smirk. But he soon discovered that the eyes of all the surrounding parents were glued to him. It wasnt strange, though. After all, he had finished the exam ande out far too early!

    Tooting your own horn! How could the College Entrance Examination be so simple? Also whats going on? Who is this little beauty? And that homeroom teacher of yours You stinky brat, has this old woman not taught you any manners?

    Father Su, Su Guorong was standing quietly by the side, and it was, once again, Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, who questioned Su Lin. She had recognized Lin Qingxue since she was Su Lins teacher, but it was her first time seeing Qin Yanran.

    When they first saw the scene, Father Su and Mother Su were quite worried in their hearts. Especially when they saw Lin Qingxue holding onto Su Lins arm, they recalled that Su Lin had spent two nights at Lin Qingxues ce.

    Mom! I cant exin to you about this matter its a mess right now. Anyway, its nothing you need to worry about.

    Just when Su Lin finished his words, he saw Ye Xingzhu jump out from behind his father as she spoke encouraging words, Lil Lin, you must do your best in the College Entrance Examinations! Hmph! Big Sis Zhu also came over to cheer for you, so if you dont get a good score, I, your Big Sis Zhu, am going to spank your butt!

    Big Sis Zhu, why are you here, too? Dont you have to look after Aunt Liang in the hospital? Aunt Liang just underwent her surgery, and still needs you to look after her.

    Seeing Ye Xingzhu current appearance distressed Su Lin. He hadnt seen her for a few days, and she had turned haggard and pale after spending her days and nights in the hospital, taking care of her mother who had recently undergone a surgery. Still, even though her spirits were quite exhausted, Ye Xingzhu had dressed up beautifully for todays asion. He didnt know if it was intentional or just a coincidence, but he realized that his Big Sis Zhu was wearing his favorite dress today.

    Su Lin hadnt seen Ye Xingzhu wear this dress much as it waspletely white, and could get dirty pretty easily. Although it wasnt a famous brand, Ye Xingzu was still very reluctant to wear it, and would only take it out once or twice a year. Every time Su Lin asked her to put on this dress, she would refuse. But today, Ye Xingzhu had specially worn the dress to cheer on Su Lin for his College Entrance Examination.

    Big Sis Zhu, you look gorgeous!

    Su Lin gave Ye Xingzhu a thumbs up. His Big Sis Zhu looked like a goddess in that spotless, white dress, with her long hair freely flowing down her back, and the somewhat tired and pale expression on her face. Her current appearance made anyone feel tenderness and pity for her, who looked like the Fairy ChangE who was locked in the Moon Pce all year round with only the Jade Rabbitspany.

    Hmph! Lil Lin, I know you are just ttering me! Tell me, is your big sis more gorgeous, or the two beauties who were holding onto you just now?

    EVILATIONS

    Heart it, Rate it, and Leave a Comment if there''s anything you would like to share with everyone! :)

    Enjoy, and thank you for reading!

 Chapter 115: Three Women in a Play

    Chapter 115: Three Women in a y

    This is bad!

    Su Lin''s heart sank now that he knew his Big Sis Zhu had definitely watched the show with Qin Yanran and Teacher Lin just now.

    "Li''l Lin, it seems you are having a great spring in the school, seeing how you have a beautiful teacher and a gorgeous ssmate all over you!"

    Ye Xingzhu wasn''t stupid, so it only took her a moment to guess Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue''s identity.

    "Little bastard! Your Big Sis Zhu has been looking after your Aunt in the hospital over thest few days, and especially came here to cheer you on, yet you have so many moths flying around you..."

    Mother Su''s words hadn''t finished when both Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue came over to further the Soap Opera.

    "Su Lin,e, I will treat you to lunch today..."

    "Su Lin, wait a minute, I will call my Mom. My Mom said she will pick us up for lunch..."

    Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue refused to give each other any leeway, appearing as if they would jump each other at any time. But when they looked towards Su Lin, they saw visible hostility stered on Ye Xingzhu''s face as she stood beside him.

    Ye Xingzhu''s stood tall and proud with her white dress, long, lustrous hair, and exquisite figure that etuated her charm, but her face had turned paler with annoyance. Seeing Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue invite Su Lin out for a meal, to the point that the two looked as if they were going to break out into a brawl, Ye Xingzhu wrapped her arms around Su Lin''s, and said with a charming-yet-annoyed tone, "Li''l Lin, Big Sis Zhu will take you out to eat delicious food since it''s the College Entrance Examination today!"

    <em>''Who the heck is she?''</em>

    Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue echoed the same thought.

    "Ah... Teacher Lin, thank you a lot for patiently teaching our family''s Su Lin over thest three years  his grades wouldn''t be so good without your effort. After all that, how can we still impose on you and have you treat him to lunch? Instead, it''s us who should be inviting you..."

    Mother Su recognized Lin Qingxue. She knew Lin Qingxue was Su Lin''s homeroom teacher, and seeing the current debacle in front of them worried her to no end as she wondered just what had transpired between her son, Su Lin, and Lin Qingxue? The matters of the family, however, were to be kept inside the family, so she could only be polite and reserved as they were out in the public right now.

    "Aunt Liu, you don''t have to worry about that. Su Lin and I might be student and teacher, but I am only a few years older than Su Lin, so our rtionship is more like that of elder sister and younger brother; I hope you won''t mind if I call you Aunt. Moreover, Su Lin and our Mayor Fang''s daughter, Qin Yanran, handed their exam papers quite early, so I was asking them a few questions. Since it''s almost noon now, I thought I should treat them to lunch since they might be hungry."

    Lin Qingxue had quite some experience under her belt when facing the parents of her students over thest three years. However, the one standing in front of her right now were Su Lin''s parents, and for some reason unbeknownst to Lin Qingxue, she felt nervous  afraid of leaving a bad impression on Su Lin''s parents.

    Qin Yanran, on the other hand, took out her mobile phone from her schoolbag. She had turned it off for the exam, but now she turned it on and dialed her mother, Fang Liping''s number.

    [Beep! Beep! Beep!]

    After a few rings, Fang Liping finally answered her call.

    "Hello! Mom, Su Lin and I have finished our exam already. Didn''t you say you would pick us up for lunch ones we were done?"

    "Yanran, I am sorry! I have been busy all morning due to the on-going investigation, so I am afraid I won''t be able to make it there. How about you and Su Lin go eat at a nearby restaurant? Or should I send Secretary Liu to arrange something?"

    Fang Liping was quite busy on the other side. It wasn''t wrong to say that the entirety of Jian''an City''s officials had been swept from their feet, and more than one-tenth were under investigation right now. The Secretary of the Municipal Committee was removed, so Fang Liping had to shoulder the burden of the Secretary of Municipal Committe and the Mayor at the same time, so she didn''t even have the time to have lunch by herself.

    "Mom, how can you be like that? Didn''t you promise there won''t be a problem?"

    Qin Yanran felt aggrieved. It had always been like this all throughout her childhood. Whether they were out on a lunch or visiting an amusement park, their outing would immediately end as soon as her mother received a call regarding her government affairs. Qin Yanran had always been a sensible child, and understood her mother''s difficulty, but she couldn''t take the rejection this time. Couldn''t her mother aodate her even once?

    Qin Yanran''s grievance was so great that tears welled up in her eyes, but she resisted her urge to cry, and lowered her head so Su Lin wouldn''t see her current appearance.

    "Yanran? What''s wrong?"

    Su Lin was very sensitive, and immediately discovered Qin Yanran''s unusual behavior since she wasn''t standing too far away from him.

    "Could it be that Aunt Ping has no time? That''s not unexpected, though. She''s the Mayor of Jian''an City, so where would she much have free time?"

    "But, Mom promised me!"

    Qin Yanran forcibly held back her tears and raised her head, showing Su Lin her aggrieved appearance. Su Lin couldn''t help but feel distressed seeing her like that.

    "Since Yanran''s mother doesn''t have time, then I will treat you all both to lunch, Su Lin! Yanran, don''t be sad, you can always do it againter..."

    Lin Qingxue added after seeing Qin Yanran put back her phone.

    "Li''l Lin, Big Sis here specially came to cheer for you, so you must have a meal with me..."

    Ye Xingzhu refused to be outdone by the others. Moreover, she regarded Lin Qingxue, a woman around her own age, to be a great threat to herself.

    With these two turning against each other, too, Su Lin felt an even greater headacheing towards him. Worse still, his parents were standing right next to them. Su Lin could feel visible anger from his father, Su Guorong, as he saw him quietly re at him.

    "Don''t fight! Don''t fight... Mom, Dad, what do you think? How about we treat Big Sis Zhu, Yanran, and Teacher Lin to lunch in a nearby restaurant? The six of us will only need one table, after all. What''s more? Today''s the College Entrance Examination, so we should eat well and refuel ourselves for the rest, right?"

    Su Lin pulled on her mother''s sleeve, pitifully hinting to her for help in breaking out of this deadlock.

    "Alright! Since the College Entrance Examination is a major event for you, Mom will listen to you. If you don''t exin yourself after the College Entrance Examination, see if I won''t peel off your skin, brat!"

    Su Lin knew full-well that his mother had the biggest say in all matters inside their family, after all. Once she said those words, his father, Su Guorong, nodded in agreement, too, and invited Ye Xingzhu, Qin Yanran, and Lin Qingxue, "Teacher Lin, Xingzhu, and Li''l Lin''s ssmate, Yanran, let''s have lunch together! This way, there won''t be a need to have any argument among ourselves. All of us will have lunch together and cheer for the childrens'' sess in the College Entrance Examination!"

    "Okay! We will do as uncle says."

    Ye Xingzhu was the first to respond once Father Su proposed his ns. Lin Qingxue and Qin Yanran naturally had no objection.

    Su Lin was relived to see the three women, who were vehemently opposing each other just now, calm down. Sure enough, three women in a y [show, drama, etc.] would only bicker and give one a headache.

    Su Lin, however, was getting happy a bit too early as he would still need to deal with the messter on.

    The group of six arrived at a restaurant that was close to Jian''an First High. As the other candidates had yet to finish the exam, there weren''t many customers in the restaurant.

    Taking in ount that Su Lin and Qin Yanran would still have to take their exam in the afternoon, they kept everything simple with an order of some everyday dishes. Everyone sat quietly as they waited for the dishes to be served.

    Qin Yanran and Ye Xingzhu scrambled to sit next to Su Lin, while the huffing and puffing Lin Qingxue was dragged to the other side by Mother Su.

    "Teacher Lin! Our family''s Li''l Lin has caused you a lot of trouble over thest three years. After Li''l Lin is done with the College Entrance Examination, I will make sure to host a Teacher Appreciation Banquet for you. You can think of today''s lunch as an appetizer for that, hehe..."

    The dishes arrived, and Mother Su happily gave Lin Qingxue a piece of fish-vored eggnt. Lin Qingxue, on the other hand, sourly watched Su Lin and his bowl that kept getting filled with.

    "Come on, Li''l Lin, try this Pig Brain Soup I specially ordered for you. It will help freshen up your brain for your next exam in the afternoon! Look how fresh and fragrant this Pig Brain Soup looks. You should eat more of it..."

    [TL: No wonder this guy is as dumb as a pig! It''s all this Ye Xingzhu''s fault. She keeps forching him to cannibalize!]

    "Su Lin, try these chicken legs, and this, that, and that... All of these are very delicious..."

    Ye Xingzhu took a bowl of hot Pig Brain Soup and brought it in front of Su Lin. Qin Yanran, too, kept filling Su Lin''s bown with various dishes such as Braised Pork, Fish-vored Pork, Shredded Chicken Drumstick, and whatnot...

    Looking at the pile of food in front of Su Lin, Lin Qingxue, who was sitting opposite to him, had fire rage in her eyes that could burn someone to death if looks could kill. Su Lin felt a shiver go down his spine, so he awkwardly stopped the actions of the two, "It''s enough! It''s enough! Yanran, Big Sis Zhu, I can eat what I want. You two should hurry up and eat, too! How am I going to finish all of this food you put in front of me? I don''t even know where I am supposed to put my chopsticks..."

    "No! You must finish it all!"

    Ye Xingzhu and Qin Yanran spoke in unison, so Su Lin had no choice but to move his chopsticks and annihte all the bowls one by one.

    Su Lin''s nervousness was at an all-time high as he sat through this meal. He had to act very cautiously with the three women focusing their attention on him. He dared not open his mouth casually, either. He feared he might start another war and burn himself if he uttered one wrong word right now.

    By the time they finished their meal, sweat had covered Su Lin from head to toe. Fortunately for him, though, his parents didn''t question him. Had they decided to pry into the matters, Su Lin had no idea how he would answer anything in front of the three women.

    Su Lin expended all of his energy by the time they finished their meal. Fathre Su and Mother Su asked Su Lin to cheer up and perform well in the next exam, and then hurried back home to clean up the mess. Ye Xingzhu, too, was worried about her mother. The doctor had said her mother was recovering quickly, and could be discharged from the hospital in the afternoon to be brought home for recuperation. Hence, she had to head to the hospital to fulfill the formalities to go through the discharge.

    Soon, the Literature exam came to an end, and all the candidates came out and were brought by their parents for lunch. Some were happy, others were sad  it was just how the College Entrance Examinations rolled. Peng Shenda''s fury towered to the sky, and so did the fury of his cronies. The Literature exam didn''t have a single question from the <em>''leaked''</em> College Entrance Examination question paper they received.

    Worse still? When Peng Shenda angrily called his father to ask him if he was going to get screwed in the other exams, too, he heard the news of his father''s arrest by the Department of Civil Investigation. The sudden news made him copse in his seat. Same was the case for his cronies. Their fathers were involved in the corruption, and got arrested by the Department of Civil Investigation, too!

    By the time Su Lin''s group got to the gate of Jian''an First High, there were only three of them left: Su Lin, Qin Yanran, and Lin Qingxue. When they were eating, Lin Qingxue had to hold back her rage because of Father Su and Mother Su, forcing herself to maintain her image as a respectable teacher.

    But now that Father Su and Mother Su had left, not just Lin Qingxue, but Qin Yanran, too, opened her mouth and angrily questioned Su Lin, "Who was that girl just now?!"

    EVILATIONS

    Heart it, Rate it, and Leave a Comment if there''s anything you would like to share with everyone! :)

    Enjoy, and thank you for reading!

 Chapter 116: Is Big Sis Zhu Taking a Bath Again?

    Chapter 116: Is Big Sis Zhu Taking a Bath Again?

    "Big Sis Zhu is my elder sister!"

    Hearing the hateful tone of the two women, Su Lin decided it would be better to give an ambiguous reply.

    "Your elder sister? Su Lin, aren''t you an only child, so where did this elder sistere from? Or is she a cousin?"

    Lin Qingxue didn''t wait for Su Lin''s reply as she answered her own question. Without giving Su Lin any room to defend himself, she spoke further, "That''s not right! She wouldn''t be watching you so affectionately if she were your cousin, right? Su Lin, answer me honestly! Who was she?"

    "Teacher Lin, Big Sis Zhu is our neighbor who lives next door. We grew up together, and we are as close as real siblings."

    As Su Lin said those words, he recalled the incident in the hospital and felt guilt rise in his heart. If Mother Ye hadn''t woken up that day, he would have surely cooked the rice with his Big Sis Zhu in the hospital''s bathroom.

    "Ah! So you two are neighbors who grew up together? Wouldn''t that make you childhood sweethearts? Su Lin, you perverted little wolf, I never thought your fortune in romance would be so great! I, your teacher, shouldn''t have looked down on you all this time."

    Jealous oozed from every word Lin Qingxue sarcastically spoke. Turning to Qin Yanran, who was standing right next to her, she said, "Yanran, did you see Su Lin''s elder sister just now? <em>Big Sis Zhu?</em> Wasn''t she quite attractive? And her figure was top-notch, too! It''s just that she seemed a bit tired for some reason!"

    As Lin Qingxue''s words made their way into her ears, Qin Yanran immediately recalled what she saw in the hospital that day. Didn''t she see a nurse intimately hug Su Lin in a ward that day? Wasn''t that nurse exactly this Big Sis Zhu whom Su Lin had just introduced to them?

    "Su Lin, you... You are too much!"

    All of a sudden, Qin Yanran felt as if she had suffered a great grievance. She had thoroughly rejected the advances of so many boys who pursued her love, yet this Su Lin was getting frivolous with other women behind her back, hugging Teacher Lin on the left, and that Big Sis Zhu on the right. Why was she even lowering herself for a bastard like him?

    Qin Yanran had her own arrogance. Although she had been blinded by her jealousy just now, and was doing her best to win Su Lin''s favor, she had calmed down now. She recalled her mother, Fang Liping''s words that a woman should strive to be self-respecting and independent. She immediately felt that Su Lin had gone too far, so yelling a few words to him, she ran away, aggrieved.

    "Yanran..."

    Just when Su Lin prepared to chase after her, Lin Qingxue grabbed onto his arm and stopped him in his tracks.

    "Su Lin, you are really good! You have a Big Sis Zhu at home, and you still went ahead and deceived our pure Yanran at school! I won''t let you deceive our Yanran anymore..."

    Lin Qingxue''s eyes shone with shrewdness as she held Su Lin back.

    "Teacher Lin, you did this intentionally, right? You deliberately said all that to make Yanran leave in rage!"

    Su Lin indignantly watched Qin Yanran run away, as he watched Lin Qingxue''s victorious expression.

    "Su Lin, you are so unfair. I was simply speaking the truth. Besides, aren''t you embarrassed to me me like that, when it''s I who should be questioning you right now?"

    Lin Qingxue''s lips arched up into a faint smile as she said, "Su Lin, answer me honestly! How many other elder sisters do you have beside that Big Sis Zhu? There wouldn''t be some Sister Lan, Sister Wan, and whatnot, right?"

    "There really aren''t any! Teacher Lin, please don''t make anymore trouble; I have to take another exam in the afternoon! Now that you have created this mess for me, how do you expect me to do well in Mathematics? To begin with, although I don''t have anymore elder sisters, even if I did have a dozen more elders sisters like that, it shouldn''t have anything to do with you!"

    Su Lin''s anxiety made him drop all politeness as he spoke harshly. But Lin Qingxue still had a confident and righteous expression as she held onto Su Lin''s arm, and said, "How does it have nothing to do with me? Su Lin, you are my boyfriend now, so how can I not be concerned if I see you getting into affairs with all these women?"

    "Ah! That was all an act! We were just pretending to be in a rtionship to deceive your mother, no?"

    "A fake rtionship is still a rtionship! No matter what, Su Lin, you must tell me honestly how many other women you are having an affair with?! Is it true that nothing happened between you and Yanran when you slept with herst night?"

    Lin Qingxue looked charming even when angry, and leaned against Su Lin like a little girl. It was fortunate, though, that it was noon, and everyone had gone to have lunch, so there was no one to watch them around right now.

    Otherwise, if someone saw Lin Qingxue pulling on a boy from her ss like that, Su Lin reckoned that the scandal would make a headline at the front page of Jian''an First High''s newspaper.

    "Nothing happened! Teacher Lin, didn''t I sleep with you twice at your ce? Did something happen between us? Don''t you know how morally upright I am?"

    Although Su Lin said those words, in his heart, he said somethingpletely different with a lecherous smile.

    <em>''Teacher Lin, now that I have seen you act like a jealous woman, I will definitely not let you go unscathed the next time I get a chance!''</em>

    "Morally upright? You? What a joke! Alright, lets leave this forter. There''s still an hour before the the next exam, so you should go hold onto Buddha''s legs in the meantime! I still have matters to attend to, so I am going back to my office."

    With Qin Yanran gone, Lin Qingxue had achieved her goal, so she harrumphed and left Su Lin alone under the shade of a tree.

    ......

    Su Lin smoothly finished the math exam in the afternoon. Although the questions were rtively difficult, they posed no trouble for Su Lin, who had already done them yesterday.

    This time, though, Su Lin had learned his lesson, and didn''t turn in the paper right after he answered all the questions. Only when the bell signifying the end of the exam rang did hee out of the ssroom, and hurriedly waited for Qin Yanran outside the door of Room No. 23.

    Qin Yanran, however, gave Su Lin no chance to exin himself. With her lips curled down in annoyance, she snorted, and passed by Su Lin without giving him a nce.

    <em>''Doomed! I am doomed! Yanran is angry with me once more, just like thest time. Moreover, it seems like she''s in a worse mood than thest time. Ah! What should I do? What should I do?''</em>

    Su Lin scratched his head, but couldn''t think of a good solution. Thest time Qin Yanran was angry, he was only able to solve the matter because Aunt Ping brought him to their cest night, and he saw Qin Yanran in a awkward situation, without any of her clothes. Could it be that he would need to see Qin Yanran without clothes once more for her to not be angry anymore?

    Today was an extremely thrilling day for him. Not only was it the day of the College Entrance Examinations, but Qin Yanran, Lin Qingxue, and Ye Xingzhu had also had a minor skirmish among themselves. Sweat kept raining down Su Lin''s back all day long. But when he finally returned home, he found that all the mess in the house had already been cleaned up by his parents.

    Su Lin, who was both physically and mentally exhausted, threw his schoolbag to the side and sighed as soon as hey back on the sofa.

    "What happened, Li''l Lin? Did the Mathematics exam this afternoon not go well for you?"

    Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, nervously ran over and asked after she saw Su Lin''s dispirited expression.

    "Mom, I did well in the test  there won''t be any problems there. It''s the other stuff..."

    Su Lin sighed. He realized that having too many ambiguous matters and rtionships wasn''t something good. No matter what, everything will be exposed one day, like what happened today. If something like that repeatedly a few times, he would surely not be able to live long.

    "Why are you sighing like that if the exam went well? Tell you what, Li''l Lin, the ces that refused to give me a job before not only called me today to give me work, but they even promised me a higher wage than before! The same happened with your father! Your father and I are now discussing which ce each of us should work for?"

    Mother Su shared the good news with grin. Her joy was through the room right now. Her son did well in his studies and the College Entrance Examination, and the both of them also found jobs! What else could stump their Su Family now?

    "Really? That''s great! This is a joyous event for our family, and we should celebrate! Mom, Dad, since so many ces are offering you a job, then I suggest you take the one that pays the most without having to work extremely hard."

    Su Lin also felt happy for his parents, but he still had his own doubts. Although Liu Jianguo, the Secretary of the Municipal Committee, fell from power, there was no need for these employers to show such graciousness to his parents after they had been warned by Liu Yuanfeng previously. After thinking for a while, Su Lin guessed that it might be thanks to Qin Yanran''s mother, Fang Liping, helping them out. He estimated that Fang Liping must have had a chat with those people!

    "That''s not the end of joy, Li''l Lin! Your Aunt Liang was also discharged from the hospital today. It''s all thanks to your Aunt Liang umting good karma throughout her life by doing good deeds that she ran into a noble person who helped her out. I don''t know where this kind gentleman came from, but he gave your Big Sis Zhu 200,000 Yuan for her treatment, and it was because of that help that your Aunt Liang''s heart disease could be cured!"

    As he heard those words, Su Lin couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart. Wasn''t he, himself, the noble gentleman his mother was talking about? It was great that Aunt Liang had been safely discharged from the hospital. Su Lin had previously thought that the 200,000 he gave to Ye Xingzhu might not be enough, so he was preparing to use the six million that he still had in his bank ount!

    "In a while, you should go visit your Big Sis Zhu and Aunt Liang. Your Big Sis Zhu might not be very happy with you today. Also, what''s going on between you and Teacher Lin? And what''s the deal with that ssmate of yours? Today, this olddy won''t let you go unless you give me an exnation!"

    As she said those words, Mother Su didn''t forget to clutch onto Su Lin''s ear and twist it to get a confession out of him.

    "Ah! Ah! Mom! It hurts! Didn''t you say you will ask about it after the College Entrance Examinations?"

    Su Lin cried out in pain.

    "No! You must give me an exnation right now! What did you do during the two nights that you spent at Teacher Lin''s ce?"

    Mother Su directly spoke her thoughts and asked him for an exnation. Su Lin hurriedly broke free of her mother''s Catching Dragon ws, and slipped out of the house while saying, "Mom, I will go visit Aunt Liang first..."

    Su Lin couldn''t help but worry for his life. Surely, his fortune hadn''t tumbled down to Hell, so why was he going through all this? First, he was questioned by Lin Qingxue and Qin Yanran back at the school, and now when he came back, it was his mother interrogating him! Was he a criminal now? He wondered.

    ''<em>My Big Sis Zhu is the best!</em>''

    Recalling Ye Xingzhu''s beauty and elegance in that white dress gave rise to a fire in Su Lin''s heart. Since Aunt Liang had been discharged from the hospital, his Big Sis Zhu would certainly be taking care of her at home now.

    It won''t be wrong to say that his rtionship with his Big Sis Zhu had already ripened by a great deal. Su Lin had continuously been worried after he didn''t seed in taking her in the hospitalst time, so now that he had found another chance, there was no way he would be letting her go!

    As he arrived outside the Ye Family''s house, Su Lin realized that the door wasn''t locked, so he lightly pushed it open and entered.

    There was no one in the main hall, but Su Lin heard a faint sound of rushing watering from the bathroom.

    <em>''Is Big Sis Zhu taking a bath again?''</em>

    Su Lin''s heart burst with joy as he sneaked towards the bathroom like a thief.

    EVILATIONS

    Heart it, Rate it, and Leave a Comment if there''s anything you would like to share with everyone! :)

    Enjoy, and thank you for reading!

 Chapter 117: Eat that Meat!

    Chapter 117: Eat that Meat!

    The faint sound of rushing water came from the bathroom.

    At this time, Ye Xingzhu was thoroughly exhausted, both physically and mentally, after finally bringing her mother back home. She had spent thest few days looking after her mother in the hospital, and barely had any time to take a rest.

    It was fortunate, though, that her mother could already move around freely with little difficulty. As long as her mother didnt do anything strenuous, she wont have any problems recovering to good health.

    Lying down in the bathtub filled with hot water, Ye Xingzhu leaned her head against its edge and watched her perfect figure submerged under the water. In her mind however, she recalled the fiery time she had with Su Lin in the hospitals bathroom a few days ago.

    <em>That damned Lil Lin! He must have tricked a lot of girls, or how would he know to kiss that well?!</em>

    The more she thought about it, the faster her heart thumped. Ye Xingzhu could feel her body burn hotter, and her face turned red, too! Good for her that she was in her bathroom and there was no one else to watch her current appearance.

    <em>Those two girls with Su Lin today  one was a beautiful teacher, and the other must be his ssmate; Those two must have confused Lil Lin in the school!</em>

    Bitterness rose in Ye Xingzhus heart as she thought about the events at Su Lins school. When she recalled how Qin Yanran and Lin Qingxue werepeting for Su Lins affection, she couldnt help but p the surface of water, and curse Su Lin with a pout, Su Lin, you damned, little crook! Was your Big Sis Zhu not enough for you?!

    Ye Xingzhu stroked her fair, jade-like legs in the water with sorrow and self-pity. Caressing herself slowly, she closed her eyes, and imagined that it wasnt her, but Su Lin, touching her right now.

    But how could the feeling be the same?

    Her hands were delicate and small, while Su Lins hands were rough andrge. Moreover, Su Lins hands burned as if the fire of passion were lit on them. Thinking back to that day, she recalled Su Lins rough palms fiercely wreaking havoc on her body, gently feeling every part of her body, leaving their mark on every nook and cranny, every up and down. Ye Xingzhu felt an unbearable itch in her heart as the me of desire burned in her heart.

    There was also the kiss Su Lin gave her. He had sealed her mouth without any gentleness, and ravaged her as if he owned her to the point that she had difficulty even breathing.

    As those thoughts swirled inside Ye Xingzhus mind, her hands unconsciously reached her waist, and moved upward until she held her proud pair of pudding tits in each hand. Before she knew it, the two pink berries at the peaks stood upright, looking even more delicate with droplets of water entuating their existence.

    Su Lin, you bastard!

    <em>[Mmph]</em>

    Ye Xingzhus body wreathed in the water as she could no longer stop herself from imagining all sorts of hot scenes. Her bodys temperature slowly rose, and a feeling of numbness spread throughout her body, starting from her chest. At the same time, a feeling of emptiness deepened in another part of her body, dissatisfiedly screaming for something to fill the thirsty void.

    Gently picking up the shower head next to the bathtub, Ye Xingzhu bit on her sulent, red lips. Supporting herself up by cing her elbows on the bathtubs edges, she turned on the shower, and began sprinkling the warm water on her chest, slowly moving downwards.

    <em>[Unh Mmph]</em>

    That was it! The feeling she had been yearning for! Ye Xingzhu felt her entire body lighten up like a feather as the shower head got closer and closer to the unfible void. Just a little more, and Ye Xingzhu wished she could stuff the entire shower head into her empty, moist cave.

    It wasnt enough! It just wasnt enough! She couldnt fill the gap like this.

    <em>[Mmph Anh]</em>

    Su Lin

    That damned Su Lin! It was all his fault. Ever since he yed with her body like that, she had be more and more sensitive, and it had be impossible for her to achieve euphoria all by herself.

    At this time, Su Lin had arrived outside the bathrooms door after tiptoeing all the way. As soon as he put his ear against the bathrooms closed door, he heard Ye Xingzhus muffled voice, and felt as if he heard his Big Sis Zhu call for him. Could it be that his Big Sis Zhu was thinking of him while bathing?

    What was his Big Sis Zhu even doing inside? Su Lins heart itched even harder as his imagination ran wild. He couldnt wait anymore. Rubbing his hands, he gently reached for the bathrooms knob. It was as he had imagined: Big Sis Zhu hadnt locked the bathroom door.

    It was awesome that his Big Sis Zhu had such a great habit! Grinning to himself, Su Lin turned the knob, and with a [click], the bathrooms door slowly opened.

    Mom?

    Ye Xingzhu  who was fully absorbed in her act of self-pleasure  was shocked when she heard the click from the bathrooms door, followed by its opening. She immediately stopped all her movements, thinking that her mother had arrived. With a little fear, she yelped, Mom, didnt I ask you to get a good rest in the bed? Why are walking around like this

    Su Lin silently walked forward while listening to the sound of rushing water inside the bathroom. The hazy water vapors whirling around him further stimted his already-inted desire.

    Due to the curtain separating the bathtub and the rest of the bathroom, and the water vapors that interfered with her vision, Ye Xingzhu failed to see Su Lin sneak in like a mouse. Receiving no answer even after a while, Ye Xingzhu moved the curtain aside, and turned her burning, red face outside to take a look.

    Ah! Lil Lin, what are you doing here?

    As soon as she opened the curtain, Ye Xingzhu was taken aback to see Su Lins fiery eyes that were now glued to her body, I I am taking a bath What are you doing here? Quick Go out Fast.

    With the curtain no longer in the way, Su Lin couldnt help but be stunned at the sight in front of his eyes. Ye Xingzhu looked iprehensibly gorgeous in that moment. Her wless, dainty body appeared to have been carved out from the finest jade. The only part that didnt match the rest had to be her proud pair of D-sized jade rabbits showing off their strawberries.

    They were damn big! And it was good thing!

    Su Lin wished to rush forward and fiercely suck and chew on the reddening strawberries that could destroy the strongest of wills.

    Lil Lin, you Dont stare at me like that You You go out right now

    Ye Xingzhu dared not look into Su Lins fiery eyes  she couldnt bear the burning passion raging inside his eyes. Ye Xingzhu knew that was the fire of desire that burned in the eyes of a man who held a strong feelings of possessiveness towards someone.

    Lil Lin, get out

    Ye Xingzhus heart thumped like a wild fawn. She knew something irreversible would happen if she let the matter go on like this, so she stretched out her arms to push Su Lin away. But even her full-strength push couldnt make Su Lin budge from his spot!

    Big Sis Zhu! I want you

    Su Lin, who already burned with unquenchable thirst and desire  which only raged harder as he recalled the regret of theirst encounter  wasnt one to miss this godsend opportunity. Taking hold of Ye Xingzhus arms and moving them aside, Su Lin went all in on this opportunity. Reaching his hands into the bathtub, he took hold of Ye Xingzhus waist and pulled her towards himself. Bending down further, he grabbed onto Ye Xingzhus naughty feet that tried to ssh the water, and pulled herpletely out of the bathtub.

    Just like that, Ye Xingzhu was princess carried out of the bathtub without a thread to cover her hot, naked body from Su Lins greedy gaze that desired for nothing but to gobble her up then and there.

    Ah! Lil Lin, dont

    Feeling weightless, Ye Xingzhu could no longer process what was going on. Su Lin, on the other hand, cared not for anything as he tightly held onto Ye Xingzhus wet body. Ignoring his wet clothes, and the bath water that sshed onto his pants as he yanked Ye Xingzhu out of the bathtub, he prepared toy im to his belongings.

    Today, even if the Heavens fell, Su Lin would definitely eat this meat!

    EVILATIONS

    ? ? ? < this is supposed to be whistling.

    Fill in the notes for this chapter yourself, please.

 Chapter 118: Oomph! Its So Big!!!

    Chapter 118: Oomph! It''s So Big!!!

    Ye Xingzhu bashfully buried her head in Su Lin''s chest.

    Today, Su Lin wore a thin t-shirt, so Ye Xingzhu could not only feel his burning chest, but also his frantic heartbeat that wasn''t any slower than her own.

    Ye Xingzhu felt as if a wild fawn had been let free inside her chest, crashing here and there. She had lost her ability to form coherent thought, and couldn''t find a reason to stop Su Lin''s advances. Her soft body meeklyy in Su Lin''s arms as she whispered to him, "Li''l Lin, don''t do..."

    However, what could her weak protest achieve now that Su Lin had her in his grasp?

    <em>[Umu...]</em>

    Before she had even finished her words, Su Lin''s thick, fiery lips shut herints as he sealed her lips with his own.

    <em>[Hot! Rough! And overbearing...]</em>

    It was exactly the same as what Ye Xingzhu had just been imagining, so she immediately lost herself to passion under Su Lin''s forceful kiss.

    She felt breathless, but Su Lin''s passionate kiss kept going without a care for her feelings. His tongue unscrupulously invaded further, like a galloping knight on a battlefield, and broke through the barriers as it made its way inside Ye Xingzhu''s mouth.

    There was no pity, nor was there any gentleness. Today, Su Lin had vowed to be domineering! Today, Su Lin had resolved himself topletely own Ye Xingzhu!

    Ye Xingzhu wanted to resist, but her body''s instincts and her sensual desire intertwined, and before she knew it, her mind became muddled.

    Su Lin had no care for the consequences of his actions. His lips fiercely sucked and chewed on Ye Xingzhu''s sulent, red lips, while his hands made their way over her body that had turned as soft as dough.

    Unable to form any resistance, Ye Xingzhu was pressed against the bathroom door by Su Lin. At the same time, Su Lin''s filthy pig trotters got to work and started to demand their own share of meat.

    "Anh... Li''l Lin, don''t..."

    Ye Xingzhu''s shivered all over, and her back arched with pleasure, as she felt a burning, rough palm sneakily climb towards her peak where her most cherished strawberry stood proud.

    It was too sensual!

    Unlike thest time, Su Lin wasn''t gentle in the least, and fiercelyy im to every inch of Ye Xingzhu''s skin.

    Ye Xingzhu wanted to speak up, but Su Lin forced her words back down her throat with his ever-stronger attack on her mouth. The most she could do was whimper and try to push Su Lin away, but her body refused to follow her thought.

    Su Lin, however, wasn''t satisfied with how much meat he held in his hands right now. He wished that he could have had three heads and six arms right now, just like NeZha from the myths.

    The bright, jade-like legs of Ye Xingzhu had long lost any energy to stand on their own as they tightly mped together to calm the itch between them. Her arms, on the other hand, wrapped around Su Lin''s neck, barely helping her main her body''s bnce.

    As her body violently rubbed against Su Lin''s, Ye Xingzhu felt a lustful itch from the very depths of her bones, and her body burned hotter and hotter. Before long, the itch spread all over her body, and Ye Xingzhu felt as if something had electrocuted her.

    The difort that came with the itch rose, and Ye Xingzhu couldn''t help but frown. She wished for someone to open dams so the build-up inside her could be released, but unfortunately for her, there was nowhere for her to release that which recklessly rose inside her.

    Su Lin''s rough palms hadn''t stopped their offense, but by now, his attack had toned down as he moved down her peaks. He caressed Ye Xingzhu''s waist, and kept moving downwards. As soon as he reached her perk ass, Su Lin mischievously pped that bubbly butt a few times.

    "Li''l Lin, I hate you..."

    Ye Xingzhu finally broke free of Su Lin''s lips, and took a few breaths. By now, her twin peaks had turned red due to Su Lin''s malicious treatment, and she looked as weak as a leave that would be blown away with the gentlest gust of autumn wind.

    "Big Sis Zhu, I won''t allow you to hate me! I want you to like me... to love me! I... I want... I WANT TO BE YOUR MAN!"

    Su Lin''s eyes burned with passion, and the passion was contagious as it made Ye Xingzhu''s body burn harder.

    "Li''l Lin, you... do you reall like Big Sis?"

    Ye Xingzhu''s eyes lip up, too, and she gently stroked Su Lin''s face with her hands. The boy in front of her had apanied her for more than ten years. Theughed together, grew up together, and even slept together. She couldn''t articte her feelings for him.

    It was this young man, too, who resolutely took out 200,000 to help her family in their worst time. If it weren''t for Su Lin, Ye Xingzhu was sure she would have ended up as Sui Hongwei''s woman by now! Even though she didn''t like Sui Hongwei in the least! The person she loved was Su Lin! Yes, the same boy whom she had treated as a young brother all these years. He, who she had never imagined would be be able to upy her heart, had now be someone she could never kick out of her heart no matter how hard she tried!

    "I do! Big Sis Zhu, I like you... NO! I LOVE YOU! I will protect you from now on, and I won''t let you suffer the slightest grievance from now on..."

    Su Lin''s firm response and gaze filled Ye Xingzhu with a feeling of security. As a girl born in a single-parent family, what shecked the most since childhood was a sense of security. There were times when Ye Xingzhu had thought no man in the world could give her that sense of security, but now, she had been proven wrong.

    Today, she felt it from Su Lin! She could read it from Su Lin''s eyes!

    "Li''l Lin, Big Sis also loves you!"

    This time, it was Ye Xingzhu who took the initiative. Her arms wrapped around Su Lin''s neck as she tip-toed, and her red, cherry lips took hold of Su Lin''s thick kissers.

    "Mm..."

    Su Lin moaned in surprise. He had never expected that his Big Sis Zhu would take the initiative to kiss him like this.

    The warm and enthusiastic kiss raged on, and Su Lin, who hadn''t acted just now, realized that Ye Xingzhu''s slippery little tongue wasn''t to be taken lightly as it made its way through his lips. Although her movements were clumsy, the fact that Ye Xingzhu took the initiative lit Su Lin''s heart on an even vigorous me.

    [Grrr...]

    The dragon had risen inside his pants as Su Lin''s body fully reacted to the raging stimtion. Before, Ye Xingzhu had been hunched back, and Su Lin had bent down to be able to kiss Ye Xingzhu, but now, Ye Xingzhu''s body was thoroughly stered against his own. When she kissed Su Lip while standing on the tips of her toes, her waist had pushed against Su Lin''s, so the moment Su Lin''s member pushed forward, it directly came in contact with the flesh between Ye Xingzhu''s thighs, shocking her.

    Just like that, a tent had risen between Su Lin''s legs, and it solidly rested against Ye Xingzhu''s inner thighs.

    And how was it possible for Ye Xingzhu to not know what pressed against her flesh? Her face blushed like a ripe tomato, appearing as if blood would ooze out with the faintest touch. Su Lin, on the other hand, didn''t care about such trifles. He gently pushed Ye Xingzhu away, and took off his t-shirt in one fell swoop, showing off his well-built chest.

    Although Ye Xingzhu didn''t dare look, and had even closed her eyes, but she clearly heard the sound of Su Lin untying his belt.

    With a crash, Su Lin took off his jeans and underwear in a single motion, and the head of his mighty member sprang forth with great pride.

    Ye Xingzhu faintly opened her eyes, and saw that Su Lin had taken off all of his clothes. From his sturdy and burning chest, her gaze moved downwards. As soon as her eyes fell upon the Su Lin''s majestic dragon that roared towards the Heaven, Ye Xingzhu was taken aback, and yelped, "Ah! Why is it so big?!"

    EVILATIONS

    Leave a Comment, Give a Rating, and leave a Review if you are enjoying it! ;-}

    Was able to do this one in my free time today. Nothing tomorrow though.<hr>

    <strong>Disimer: </strong><em>I took some creative liberties with that title and some part of the content, but I assure you I didn''t take anything away from the source.</em>

 Chapter 119: Pound Me, Li’l Lin!

    Chapter 119: Pound Me, Li��l Lin!

    The water vapors in the bathroom obstructed their vision, while water overflowed from the bathtub as Ye Xingzhu hadn''t had the chance to turn of the shower head.

    Speaking of which, it was the first time Ye Xingzhu saw Su Lin naked, and with such a pompous expression, too! And it was also her first time seeing a man''s member from such close proximity!

    Right now, Ye Xingzhu was so embarrassed that she couldn''t even bring herself to look Su Lin in the eye. She dared not raise her head to meet Su Lin''s fiery gaze. She wished for her head to somehow get buried in her chest.

    "Big Sis Zhu, are you alright?"

    Su Lin breathed out heavily, and his body trembled. Ye Xingzhu wasn''t the only one nervous at the moment, but Su Lin, too, had his emotions in an uncontroble whirl.

    "Big Sis Zhu, are you alright?"

    Hearing no response from Ye Xingzhu, Su Lin took a step forward, and repeated his question after getting even closer to her.

    Ye Xingzhu still didn''t open her mouth for a response, but the blush on her cheeks visibly deepened, and her chest sharply rose and fell. With her hands sped together, she tried to take a back, but the wooden door of the bathroom had other matters in store for her as it stopped her where she stood.

    "Big Sis Zhu, if you don''t speak up, I will take it as a silent consent from you!"

    Su Lin smirked, and just before Ye Xingzhu could open her mouth to form a response, he once again lowered his head and blocked Ye Xingzhu''s mouth with his lips.

    "Mmph..."

    Ye Xingzhu, who was just about to speak up, had her words pushed back down her throat by Su Lin. His fierce tongue, too, went ahead and unceremoniously wrapped itself around her own tongue, twisting and twirling without stop. By now, Ye Xingzhu no longer had the strength to fight back at all.

    Su Lin''s pig trotters climbed back on top of Ye Xingzhu''s snowy peaks, and made her arch her back as she lost her ability to move, speak, and reason. The more Su Lin fondled her tits and groped her body, the more sensitive her senses turned, and the hornier she got. Ye Xingzhu breathed rapidly, and could no longer hold herself back as she tightly hugged Su Lin, and pressed her soft, firm pair of milkers against his sturdy chest.

    With that, Su Lin lost his ability to y with the mounds as he pleased, so his filthy pig trotters could only climb down and dig towards Ye Xingzhu''s waist. The bath water had already dripped down Ye Xingzhu''s body, and the wetness that covered her camepletely from her fragrant sweat that was produced every time Su Lin''s fiery palms roamed around her lustrous skin.

    In response to Su Lin''s movements, Ye Xingzhu''s body twisted and turned in a way that seemed to be catering to Su Lin''s rough hands.

    Her thighs that looked like milky fat jade tightly mped together, while Su Lin''s hands made their way towards what they hid in-between them.

    <em>[Slippery! Hot!]</em>

    Ye Xingzhu''s figure had always been great, especially her pair of jade legs that were neither too thin, nor too thick  they were just right! Bliss covered Su Lins face as he slowly felt Ye Xingzhus burning thighs.

    Umph Wait, Lil Lin I feel so itchy

    For women, their inner thigh was one of their bodys most sensitive part. As Ye Xingzhu felt SU Lins rough and fiery palm snake over her thighs, she felt as if her something nibbled away on her body bit by bit. The numbness and itch spread around with an even greater intensity. All the desire and blood in her body rushed towards a single point in her body, as if anticipating the arrival of someone.

    Ye Xingzhu felt as if she were a hot air balloon that was filled beyond capacity and was about to explode.

    Dont touch, Lil Lin, dont touch like that anymore

    Ye Xingzhus legs mped tighter, and her body arched further. She hooked her arms around Su Lins neck to raise her head, and her voice trembled as she begged.

    But the more Ye Xingzhu begged for mercy like this, harder Su Lins member got. The feeling of glee in his heart deepened, and his rough and fiery palms gently slid from the sides of Ye Xingzhus inner thighs towards her most sensitive region

    [Si]

    Ye Xingzhu took in a sharp breath as Su Lins palm came in contact with her precious skin. Su Lin, on the other hand, trembled a bit as he felt a sticky liquid seep onto his hand from the crevice he had reached.

    Big Sis Zhu, are you wet?

    Getting a good rub down there, Su Lin brought his stained hand near his nose and lightly sniffed. A faint, fishy smell mixed with the scent of shower gel wafted into Su Lins nostrils, making his arrogant member further stretch its neck as it roared towards the heavens.

    Big Sis Zhu, take a sniff of this! This is your aroma!

    Su Lin cackled and brought his hand towards Ye Xingzhus nose, but was immediately stopped by Ye Xingzhus words, Lil Lin, you You evil!

    It was a great embarrassment! Ye Xingzhu buried her head in Su Lins shoulder to hide her embarrassed face. But now that Su Lins rough palm had left the spot between her thighs, Ye Xingzhu, who should be feeling better due to freedom from the ticklish and ufortable feeling, felt the return of the previous emptiness as it hit harder than before. Her legs mped together and her thighs rubbed against each other harder than before, as her hold around Su Lins neck tightened.

    I am evil? Hehe, Big Sis Zhu, I am capable of worse than this!

    Su Lin thrust his waist forward as soon as he finished his words. Before Ye Xingzhu couldprehend his meaning, she felt his fiery huge rod tightly press its mouth against Ye Xingzhus most sensitiveher region.

    Anh!

    Ye Xingzhu, who had just beenmenting the sudden feeling of emptiness, felt her mind flutter in the wind as the heated rod burned against her sensitive skin.

    <em>Its so big, thick, and hot This How will this go in?</em>

    Ye Xingzhu dared not look down, but her mind wandered to the appearance of Su Lins hot rod she had just see  her heart couldnt help but skip a beat in fear of what was toe. What Ye Xingzhu didnt know was that right now, Su Lins rod had turned even thicker and longer than before, ready to mess her up inside-out.

    <em>Since it is so big, thick, and hot Then Wont it be veryfortable if I could have it inside me?</em>

    Ye Xingzhu was frightened and apprehensive now that the moment she had fantasized about for so many years had finally arrived so suddenly. She was about to give her chaste, virgin body to the man in front of her. She had no regrets! On the contrary, she low-key anticipated what was toe now  she had already prepared her heart for this moment during that incident in the hospitals bathroom.

    Seeing Ye Xingzhu close her eyes as if she had epted her fate, Su Lin knew that his Big Sis Zhu had prepared herself to give him her everything.

    His rough, fiery palm made its way down there once more. Su Lin felt as if he had stepped in a muddy swamp as he gently ran his finger over the throbbing flesh, prompting a wave to rise inside Ye Xingzhu as she tightly mped her legs around Su Lins hand.

    Little Lin, you evil guy dont tease sister like this anymore, and give it to me fast

    Unable to stand Su Lins teasing, Ye Xingzhu shivered and begged for mercy.

    Give you what?

    Su Lin questioned even though he knew the answer. Now, he was in no hurry to continue. He gently moved his hand down there, and with every movement, he could feel Ye Xingzhus body tremble in response.

    Lil Lin, you

    Ye Xingzhu still had some scruples about her proper appearance, so she refused to phrase her desire in words, but Su Lins raging fingers immediately softened her into dough.

    upied by the horniness and numbness, Ye Xingzhus eyes partially closed, and she fell into a state of heat as her body subconsciously moved closer to Su Lin. Her arms around Su Lin tightened their grip, as if she wished to squeeze Su Lin inside her own flesh.

    Lil Lin, do it fast! I want you Fuck me! Lil Lin, fuck your Big Sis Zhu

    Ye Xingzhus sudden words immediately made Su Lin lose his mind. After holding his desire back for so long, Su Lin, too, had reached his limit. He immediately pried open Ye Xingzhus already wet thighs, and his thick, hot rod covered in bulging veins slowly approached the ce he had long dreamed about.

    Lil Lin, please be gentle

    Although Ye Xingzhu looked forward to the fulfillment she was about to receive, she still held a bit of fear in her heart as she felt Su Lins fiery breath get deeper, so she couldnt help but plead with a trembling voice.

    EVILATIONS

    Sup, Brothas!

    I am back with another episode of "Adventures of Time Lord, Daddy Su -- Conquest of Beauties and Bitches!"

    Enjoy! And don''t forget to Comment, Rate, Review, and Rmend to your friends, brothas, and enemies. Gotta spread the legs goodness with everyone!

    See ya around, tsk, tsk! Farewell ''till the next episode!

 Chapter 121: Momma Ye Found Out?!

    Chapter 121: Momma Ye Found Out?!

    Where did Su Lin have the time to care about all those matters? Right now, he gleefully tossed in the water as he had his way with Ye Xingzhu''s body. As he watched Ye Xingzhu tightly shut her lips, and cover her mouth as she tried to prevent herself from moaning out loud, Su Lin''s heart filled with an iprehensible sense of achievement.

    What''s more? Everything feltpletely different inside the water! He felt unbelievably energetic. To Su Lin, having the taste of the world''s most wonderful experiences was enough for him to want to overturn the heavens and wish for even more.

    <em>[One thrust! Two thrusts...]</em>

    Ye Xingzhu''s body-temperature rose as Su Lin pounded her harder and harder, and finally, she couldn''t help but moan out loud, "Unh... Wu... Anh..."

    "Zhu''er? What happened?"

    Mother Ye, who was rxedly sitting on the toilet seat, looked at Su Lin''s clothes on the ground with a profound look, and asked her daughter with a concerned tone.

    "No- nothing, Mom! Anh... It''s the water... Unh... that''s too hot... Wu... so it burned my skin..."

    This damned Su Lin! Ye Xingzhu couldn''t help but re at Su Lin. She had to use all her strength just to answer her mother. How did he expect her to suppress her moans like this?

    "Don''t stay in there for too long if the water''s that hot! You do know when to stop, right? I will be going back to my room to sleep now, so don''t forget to make dinner."

    Pulling up her pants, Mother Ye walked out with a bitter smile on her face. She had already guessed the truth of the situation in her heart, and wasn''t too far off from the truth. However, she decided not to raise the issue right then and there, and left the bathroom to get to her room with an implicit hint for the two.

    Su Lin brazenly picked Ye Xingzhu up, as soon as Mother Ye left the bathroom and closed the door behind her, and made her flip over inside the bathtub as his impatient member desperately galloped inside her moist cave.

    "Anh... Harder... Li''l Lin... Unh..."

    Ye Xingzhu, who was cursing Su Lin just a moment ago, forgot everything as soon as her mother left, and started to moan out loud in pleasure.

    After being held back for so long, Su Lin had finally got his chance to move as the water in the bathtub violently sshed around. Mounting Ye Xingzhu like she were his steed, Su Lin galloped back and forth like a great general on a battlefield as he took her through rolling peaks and war-torn ins.

    "Faster... Anh... Li''l Lin, pound... Anh... me faster... Wu..."

    The floodgates barring her desirepletely broke down as Ye Xingzhu thoroughly went into heat. Closing her eyes, shepletely devoted herself to feeling the way Su Lin wonderfully ravaged, stirred, and filled her insidespletely.

    Moving faster and faster, Su Lin climbed from one peak to another, and realized that he would soon be reaching the highest peak. Coming across the sudden realization, he upped his speed and galloped even harder and faster.

    Su Lin''s feelings were no different from Ye Xingzhu''s. After being together ever day and night for more than a decade, all his love and feeling gathered up since childhood got a chance to be released today. He felt drunk on the pleasureing from their flesh and spirit, and no longer held any scruples! This moment belonged just to the two of them. Between the heavens and the earth, there was nothing that could get between them now!

    <em>[Eruption!]</em>

    Su Lin''s movements got faster and faster, and his expression became ferocious as his wild ravaging of his prey like a mad beast reached the absolute peak. Right now, this small bathtub was his territory, and he could do whatever he desired!

    "Cummingggg~~~~"

    Su Lin and Ye Xingzhu moaned out at the same time.

    Finally reaching the highest peak of pleasure, the two felt as if their bodies were going to fly away. They felt as if they were falling from outer space. With an iprehensible pleasure dominating all his senses, Su Lin''s body lost all strength as if someone had squeezed him dry. Hugging Ye Xingzhu from behind, the mad beast turned into a docile beast in the blink of an eye.

    "Li''l Lin, thank you! Thank you for letting Big Sis experience such divine pleasure..."

    Ye Xingzhu, too, no longer had any strength left in her body. She turned her head to have a look at Su Lin''s exhausted face, and gently caressed his visage. With her eyes narrowed, her lips bloomed into a sweet smile full of happiness.

    "Big Sis Zhu, it''s I who should be thanking you! It''s you who helped Li''l Lin grow up... into a real man... Hehe..."

    Su Lin, who had barely recovered any energy, didn''t forget to make a joke.

    Their passion slowly became to fade away, just like the heat in the bathtub''s previously hot water that was now turning a little cold.

    Watching the bloodstains on Su Lin''s back, Ye Xingzhu immediately knew that they were the masterpieces produced by her, so she distressedly touched thecerations and asked Su Lin, "Li''l Lin, does it hurt? Forgive me, I held onto you too tightly with my nails!"

    "Big Sis Zhu, it''s nothing! Compared to the pain you endured, something as minor as this doesn''t matter."

    Just like Ye Xingzhu saw Su Lin''s blood, Su Lin, too, saw the faint traces of Ye Xingzhu''s blood mixed in the bathtub''s water. His Big Sis Zhu had given him her most prized possession, so Su Lin couldn''t help but feel immensely proud of himself. But, at the same time, Su Lin took note of his responsibility. From now on, he had to work hard and provide his Big Sis Zhu with happiness and a great life.

    Seeing the blood stains moving around in the water stirred Ye Xingzhu''s heart a bit. That was what she had protected all her life, but... she didn''t regret today''s happenings one bit. Looking at the grown-up man in her arms, Ye Xingzhu knew that she could no longer see him as a child once more.

    He was a man through and through! He was Su Lin! He was her man!

    Ye Xingzhu straightened her back without feeling any hesitation in front of Su Lin. For her, it was no longer a taboo even if he saw every inch of her skin. Pulling out the bathtub''s water plug, she watched the water quickly swirl and disappear down the drain. Before long, all the water in the bathtub disappeared, taking with it her blood.

    The bathtub that was previously full of water now sat empty. Su Lin, on the other hand, gulped his saliva as Ye Xingzhu''s perfect figure appeared in full view in front of him.

    Everything he saw now belonged to him, and just before, he had mercilessly ravaged every inch of the flesh that stood in front of him.

    A man''s energy in his youth was inexhaustible, especially for a wolf like Su Lin who had just had his first taste of a woman''s flesh. Seeing Ye Xingzhu taking the bath towel to wipe her wet body little by little, Su Lin''s desire burst forth once more, and his deted member swelled up back to its previous majestic appearance.

    "Li''l Lin, that... Why is it so big again?"

    Ye Xingzhu, who was preparing herself to get dressed, widened her eyes in surprise when her gaze fell upon Su Lin''s twitching dragon roaring towards the ceiling. Ye Xingzhu was a nurse who had graduated from a medical college, so she had learned about the basic function of a man''s little brother. She had been taught that after a session of coption, a man''s member would dete after spurting its load. Generally speaking, it should take from ten minutes to about half an hour for them to get excited again, so how could Su Lin''s be ready to go already? It hadn''t even been a few minutes, and Su Lin''s member stood proud once more.

    Now that the pleasure had faded and she recalled the pain from having her hymen torn through, Ye Xingzhu felt the swelling and pain radiating from her coochee. Seeing Su Lin''s face full of evil intentions, she hurriedly rushed away from him.

    "Big Sis Zhu, why are you running away? I am not a wolf; I won''t eat you!"

    Su Lin grinned and got out of the bathtub as well. But when he saw his own t-shirt and jeans in the corner of the floor that Mother Ye had wiped before, he was taken aback. Picking up his clothes, he said to Ye Xingzhu, "Big Sis Zhu, look at these! Aunt Liang must have seen my clothes, right? We... we were discovered by Aunt Liang?!"

 Chapter 122: You Shan’t Have Moar Than One Beech!

    Chapter 122: You Shan��t Have Moar Than One Beech!

    Ye Xingzhus cheeks burned red as she recalled her mothers words: <em>You do know when to stop, right?</em>

    Those words were definitely not referring to the bath, instead, it seemed that her mother already found out.

    Big Sis Zhu, dont worry! Now that the deeds done, I wont shirk from my responsibility; I will go and tell Auntie Liang that I will marry you

    The worry on Ye Xingzhus face prompted Su Lin into standing up. It was his responsibility as a man. Now that he had cooked the rice with his Big Sis Zhu, it was only right that he shouldered the responsibility that came with it.

    You will marry me? Lil Lin, you are only eighteen right now, and the legal age for marriage is 22 for men! How are you going to marry me?

    [TL: why though? aint 18 enough?]

    Ye Xingzhu had already calmed down as she started to wear her clothes. Hearing Su Lins words, though, made her heart burst with some joy. As for the future Just who could predict it urately? Ye Xingzhu couldnt help but fall into her own thoughts as she watched Su Lins naive expression. After all, Su Lin was only eighteen this year.

    Then if we cant get married, then how about we make an arrangement How about we get engaged?

    Lil Lin, dont think too much about these matters  you dont need to burden yourself like that. I understand your intentions and know that you like me, but your life has just begun. You are only eighteen right now, and you havent even graduated from high school yet. Soon, you will go to University, and your life will take a different turn to something far different and wider. Can you make sure you wont change your current thinking after experiencing everything that is toe? Perhaps, once you go to University, you will forget your Big Sis Zhu after meeting new beauties and falling for their charms

    Ye Xingzhu spoke with some sadness, and Su Lin didnt miss the change in her tone and expression. Ye Xingzhu slowly put on her snow-white dress, without waiting to dry her hair, and droplets of water fell down from the tips of her hair.

    Lowering her head, Ye Xingzhu took a towel and began to dry her dripping hair. From the space between her hair, she could see a frowning Su Lin with an upset expression. In a hurry, she picked up Su Lins clothes, and handed them over while saying, Lil Lin, whats the matter? Why are you upset? Arent I right in what I said? Dont think I didnt see what happened at the school today! That beautiful teacher and ssmate of yours must also like you, right? When you go to the University, you will meet more pretty girls like them, so will you even have the time to remember your Big Sis Zhu? Quickly put on your clothes and hurry back home before my motheres here again!

    Lifting his head, Su Lin watched Ye Xingzhus squinted eyes and smiling lips. Suddenly, a familiar feeling welled up in his heart. She was his Big Sis Zhu, the one who had been looking after him since he was a child. She had always prioritized him in everything she did  if she got some delicious food, she would bring it to him first, and if he were getting bullied by the other kids, she would step in and help him fight back!

    Even if they had grown up, and he was now taller than her, his Big Sis Zhu still considered him before herself.

    Big Sis Zhu, you are so kind! Lil Lin will love you forever and give you all the best things of the world!

    The words sounded childish as they came out of Su Lins mouth, but it was fact that Su Lin was still a child who had barely turned eighteen. Although the recent events had forced him to grow up a lot, he was still somewhat immature deep down.

    Yeah, yeah, Lil Lin! You should keep those words to coax the beauties you will meet in the future. In my eyes, you are the best thing in the world for me!

    Watching Su Lin put on his clothes, Ye Xingzhu opened the bathroom door and looked outside. Her mother wasnt in the living room, so she must be in her own room. Ye Xingzhu quickly pushed Su Lin out and said, Lil Lin, leave while my is not here! Its already time for dinner, so Aunt Liu wille over to look for you if she doesnt see you around!

    Big Sis Zhu, I will leave right now, but I wille to see you again tomorrow after I am done with the College Entrance Examinations!

    Su Lin wasnt too happy as he walked out of the Ye Familys house. Ye Xingzhus words had made him feel immense guilt in his heart.

    Indeed! Just what the heck was wrong with him? He had solemnly vowed to give his love to his Big Sis Zhu, so how could he still think about other women in his heart?

    In youth, who wasnt passionate like this? Which girl didnt want to fall in love, and which boy wasnt sentimentally attached to someone of the opposite gender?

    Su Lin couldnt help but feel guilt because of his passion. It was guilt that rose from his instinct. It struck Su Lins heart and forced him to question his heart: Just who was the person he liked, the one he loved?

    One could only have one lover! There couldnt be another between the two!

    That was something Su Lins parents had instilled into his bones since childhood. Their country was monogamous, so everyone had to make a choice, and that pained Su Lin to no end.

    On the other hand, Ye Xingzhu, who had watched Su Lin walk away from their house, couldnt stop tears from streaming down her cheeks.

    The reason for the tears wasplicated. Ye Xingzhu didnt regret giving her purity to Su Lin  she had already prepared herself for that. From his eyes, Ye Xingzhu could tell that Su Lin truly held her dear and loved her a lot; she could feel the deep love he had for her through his gaze. How much she hoped time would stop right now! For right now was the moment Ye Xingzhu felt as if she were the happiest woman in the world.

    Ye Xingzhu could see Su Lins love for herself, but his love right now was too immature. Although he was sincere enough, Ye Xingzhu could see the shadows of other women etched over Su Lins heart.

    Indeed, Su Lin liked women other than herself, too!

    Facing the misty mirror, Ye Xingzhu lost herself into a daze as she watched the vague silhouette it reflected.

    To a pitiful flower, what could this moment be?

    Ye Xingzhu stretched out her palm and slid it across the misty mirror. Immediately, the blurry refletion turned clear. Seeing herself in the clear mirror, Ye Xingzhu couldnt help but touch her flushed face as an iprehensible sorrow she had never felt before rose from the depths of her heart.

    Lil Lin will soon go to the University and embark on apletely different path in life. Maybe he and I will no longer be people of the same world at all!

    Ye Xingzhus greatest regret in life was not going to University. Her grades werent bad since young, but their family just wasnt able to afford higher education. Her mother, Liang Guizhen really had no money to support her after high school, so Ye Xingzhu took the initiative to apply to the citys Vocational Health Institute in hopes of being able to find work and help reduce the burden on her mother.

    [TL: Universities are overrated. This girl did well not going to one. I wish I had done the same and saved myself a bunch of wasted years.]

    University! That was like a sacred ce in Ye Xingzhus heart. Although Su Lin had been together with her since childhood, once he went to the University and was exposed to society, his thoughts will certainly change drastically.

    Ye Xingzhu had experienced such change after she went out in society, so she was afraid that her Lil Lin, too, will change greatly and forget her in the future for some other girls.

    Ye Xingzhus heart was in a mess, and she couldnt help but be scared. But no matter what, she couldnt bring herself to aodate any other man in her heart.

    The mist on the mirror gradually disappeared, and Ye Xingzhu was left staring at her clear reflection for a long time. It was indeed fact that she was beautiful, very beautiful. And from now on, the beauty in the mirror belonged to a stinky brat named Su Lin

 Chapter 124: Initialize: Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System

    Chapter 124: Initialize: Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System

    It hadnt been easy for his parents, and Su Lin had watched them go through all of their hardships. He was ignorant to reality before, and would always cause his parents to be worried, but now that he had grown up, he understood their difficulties and resolved himself to repay them for their grace.

    Mom, I will get the soup for you. Dad, you should also eat more ribs

    They had a lot of fun at the dinner table. Father and Mother Su had already felt Su Lins recent growth, and they couldnt help but be happy in their hearts. Although, Su Lin seemed to have matured a little too quickly, and some aspects of his actions werent eptable to them  like his rtionship with those women.

    When Su Lin was taking a bath, Father Su and Mother Su had discussed this matter for a long time. Finally, the hade to the conclusion that it would be better for them to leave it to Su Lin to solve. After all, no one could control emotions, and it was a process that everyone had to go through to mature.

    Lil Lin, the College Entrance Examination will be over tomorrow. Once the scores are out, you will have to apply to a University, so tell us which University are you thinking of heading to?

    Su Guorong put down the tableware in his hands, and decided to bring up the matter of Su Lin applying to a University now that the College Entrance Examinations were going to soon be over.

    Dad, I havent thought about it too seriously yet. It wont be toote to decide on the University after the College Entrance Examination results are out! I will see how much I scored, and then consider the matter of which University I should apply to.

    Thats reasonable!

    Su Guorong nodded, and then asked another question.

    What about the field of study? How about How about signing up for a Military College? I, your father, was a soldier so I can tell that if you apply to a Military College, you wont have any issue problem with employment in the future. If you go to a Military College, you will be a General in the future

    As a veteran, Su Guorong obviously hoped for his son to be admitted to a Military College. To him, it would be great if his son could get into the Military after graduation. In that way, it could be seen as Su Guorongs dream of bing a General getting fulfilled.

    What nonsense are you spouting? Old Su, I can ept everything else from you, but I will absolutely not agree to Lil Lin going to a Military College! I will NEVER allow our Lil Lin to go to a ce like that! Have you not considered your life after retirement? How much bitterness have you had to bear through? Good iron isnt used to strike nails, and good men do not be soldiers

    Before Su Lin could open his mouth, his mother, Liu Aizhen, had already retorted.

    Aizhen, it its different. I was enlisted in the army, while Lil Lin will be applying to a Military College. I was an ordinary soldier, while he will be a high-ranked officer. The treatment for the two ispletely different! How can you confuse the two as the same? Moreover, whats wrong with bing a soldier and contributing to the countrys forces? The country provides you with food, housing, and great wage. Your social status will be high as the sky, and you wont need to worry about finding a job. Dont you know how difficult it is for graduates to find a job nowadays?

    Su Guorong exined the benefits of entering the Military College, but Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, didnt buy into any of his talk and said to Su Lin, Lil Lin, dont be deluded by your dad! Not only is it hard to get into a Military College, but their environment is also very constrained. You wonte across even one chick in there, and I, your mother, expect you to get yourself a girlfriend in the University.

    Universities are for studies, so why would he need to get a girlfriend? Whats wrong with the Military Colleges constrained environment? Its only so that you can concentrate on your studies!

    Father Su retorted.

    Either way, I am not going to allow that! Su Guorong, were you not listening to my words? Its my decision on what institute our son goes to after the College Entrance Examination results are out, do you understand?

    With her hands on her waist, Mother Su stood up from her seat and fiercely red at Father Su.

    It was this move again! Su Lin gloated at his fathers misfortune as he watched him shrink his neck in grievance, and say to Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, Alright, then we wont make your son, Su Lin, go to the Military College! I wont tell him to go there again! Is that good?

    At the end, though, Su Guorong aggrievedly whispered, Hes also my son

    Its alright! Its alright! Dad, Mom, theres no need to argue! Lets decide on the University after my results are out. Who knows I might be able to make it into Tsinghua or Peking University?

    Su Lin persuaded them with a smile.

    Almost every quarrel in their family ended with his mothering out at the top with an overwhelming victory. It would be naive for someone to fall for his fathers stern expression, and hardened vibe. In reality, he was like a sitting duck when in front of his mother.

    It was because of this that Su Lin would always go to his mother since childhood if he wanted to do something, or buy something. As long as Mother Su nodded in agreement, Father Su could only concede in agreement, too!

    Such a family and such great parents! Su Lin really felt that he was blessed, and didnt know how he could repay them for their blessing. Although their family wasnt rich, he had nevercked food or clothing. Although his parents would quarrel with each other, their feelings for each other wouldnt diminish at all.

    Old Su, see how open-minded and ambitious our Lil Lin is? Tsinghua and Peking are the two best Universities in our country! Lil Lin definitely took after me in this aspect!

    Su Lin smiled at his mothers triumphant deration, and then went back to his room with the excuse of a final review sprint before tomorrows exam.

    As night fell, the heat of summer finally receded under the assault of the invading darkness. Around eleven oclock, a cool wind started to blow that could make one shiver. Su Lin, who was lying on the table staring at his books, closed the window and went to lie down on his bed. His thoughts churned as he stared at the ceiling.

    The dim moonlight fell into his room like a brilliant stream. Su Liny t on his bed, and thought about various matters and people.

    Originally, his life had been boring, simple, and hopeless, but ever since he got this special ability, everything had undergone earth-shattering changes. Not only had his grades improved, but it seemed that his luck had also turned for the better. And his fortune had also led him to the windfall of more than six million; it was cold, hard cash in his pockets.

    Big Sis Zhu

    Su Lin murmured. She was the beauty Su Lin dreamed about for so many years, and today, he had finally got his wish! But why was it that beside being happy, he also felt the responsibility on his shoulders turn as weighty as a mountain?

    Teacher Lin

    For two nights, he had pretended to be Lin Qingxues boyfriend. Su Lin couldnt help butugh when he recalled the events. Lin Qingxue was obviously an adult, so why did she look like an innocent sheep who didnt know much about the matters between men and women?

    Yanran

    In his mind appeared Qin Yanrans ice-cold figure, and the fact that he had angered her without doubt! She had such a lovable appearance, so why had she learned her mayor mothers cold demeanor? Was she aiming to be a strong and independent woman like her mother in the future? Su Lin felt that it would bode well for him if that were to happen.

    Aunt Ping

    Thinking of Qin Yanran, he naturally thought of her mother, Fang Liping, who was the mayor of Jianan. Whenever he recalled Fang Lipings re, he couldnt help but feel ufortable. Su Lin reckoned that it would be better for him if he didnt get too involved with her.

    Ah, right Theres also that dumb policewoman, Han Xiaoxiao

    He wondered if Han Xiaoxiao dressed up like a normal girl, instead of like a delinquent chick, would she look like a heroic beauty?

    At the same time Su Lin lost himself in his fantasies, the clocks hand ticked and the time finally reached midnight.

    <em>[Tick! Tock! Tick! Tock!]</em>

    When the hour, minute, and second hands of the clock all reached 12, Su Lin saw the number in the corner of his vision jump from 986 to 1046. It was the same as every other day  as soon as the clock struck 12, sixty seconds would be added to his total usable time.

    <strong>[Cultivation Points Exceeded 1000!]</strong>

    <strong>[Initializing: Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System!]</strong>

    Suddenly, a voice rang in Su Lins mind!<hr>

    Betterte than never. The system is finally here!<hr>

 Chapter 125: Control Time; Exchange Skills!

    Chapter 125: Control Time; Exchange Skills!

    What?! Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System started because the Cultivation Points exceeded 1000? Whats going on?

    Su Lin, who was about to fall asleep, immediately sobered up after hearing the voice.

    Just when he found himself at a loss, a transparent interface popped up in front of him. The virtual interface had five words etched in gold: Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System and the number 1046, too.

    Whats this? Whats going on?

    Su Lin cautiously touched the translucent interface, and immediately, even more information popped up on it.

    These words and these icons So So this is what the Top Quality Beauty Culitvation System is like

    Su Lin, who was about to drift into dreand a few moments ago, now hungrily devoured the sudden information in front of him, and came to an understanding, It turns out that the ability I got is this Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System created by the Ancient God of Time,bined with the advancements of human civilization and technology. This system gives Cultivation Points for intimacy with women, and the Cultivation Points can be used to control time and redeem various skills

    Su Lin could see his Time Stop ability listed on the interface that had popped out of nothingness. He had used that ability so many times that he couldnt get any more familiar with its functions.

    Time Stop (Initial Activation): Use Cultivation Points to stop the time of the entire world. One Cultivation Point can be used to pause time for one second.

    So those digits in the corner of my vision were Cultivation Points Why was there no hint before? Because the Cultivation Points hadnt reached 1000?

    Su Lin understood the reasons after carefully reading through the information. It turned out that in order to fully activate this System, two conditions had to be met. First, you had to reach 1000 Cultivation Points, and second, you had to cultivate an intimate rtionship with a beauty like he did today with Ye Xingzhu.

    1000 Cultivation Points were like a chasm as Su Lins rtionship with Ye Xingzhu had only increased his Points to 999. The only reason he was able to break past the 1000 mark was because of the 60 Cultivation Points he received every day. It really wasntan easy matter to activate this Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System.

    Since the God of Time created this System, then there must be some other abilities

    Scrolling through the interface that only he could see, he finally came across a Time Control section, and really found what he was looking for: other abilities.

    <strong>[Time Reversal]:</strong> (Active) Use the Cultivation Points to turn back the time of the entire world. One Cultivation Point can reverse time by one minute.

    <strong>[Object Reversal]:</strong> (Inactive) Use the Cultivation Points to turn back time of a specific object. One Cultivation Point can reverse time of an object by one day.

    <strong>[Prediction]:</strong> (Inactive) Use Cultivation Points to get a specific prediction about the future. One hundred Cultivation Points can be exchanged for one prediction.

    Looking at the abilities and reading the notes next to them, Su Lin came to the realization that the reason his first ability, Time Stop, had Initial Activation written next to it was because it was an ability that activated without any requirement when someone got the system. The note next to Time Reversal said Active because it could be used by, while the other abilities had Inactive because he couldnt use them yet.

    Su Lin carefully looked for the activation conditions, and found that the more the number of women he had intimate rtionships with, the more abilities that he could activate. Clicking on the Culitvation Points, Su Lin opened a new page in the interface that had his Big Sis Zhu in her white dress floating in midair, albeit, as a miniature version of the person herself.

    Could it be that all the women I have intimate rtionship with will appear here in the future? Then if I want to activate more abilities, wont I need to have sex with more women?

    This realization gave Su Lin a headache, and he secretly cursed the God of Times wretchedness and shamelessness for creating something like this Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System. Cultivation Points could only be obtained by getting intimate contact with women, and new abilities could only be unlocked after fucking more women, thanks to that God of Time.

    However, on second thought, since the God of Time was a literal God, wouldnt he have heard him (Su Lin) cursing him in his heart? Thinking of this, Su Lin immediately halted his curses and moved his gaze to the Skill Exchange section of the System Interface.

    How surprising! This God of Time sure knows a lit about the professional skills used by us Humans!

    Su Lin was dazed as he went through the Skill Exchange section. If it was a skill he had heard about, then it was a skill the Skill Exchange section offered.

    [Rejuvenation]

    [Invicible Martial Arts]

    [Godly Penmanship]

    [Music of Nature]

    []

    These were all the skills that could be exchanged for in the Skill Exchange section, but they didnte cheap at all! Each skill required 500 Cultivation Points, and he was only on the first page

    This this Just what the heck is this? What does this mean? I must cultivate a beauty within a given amount of time after exchanging for a skill? Why do I have to do that?

    Su Lin found some rules for the exchange after looking through the interface, and realized that the System was essentially forcing him to pile up beauties left and right! And after he has exchanged for a skill, he is forbidden from advancing further if he doesntplete the mission?

    Reading carefully through the manual, Su Lin found the predatory rules.

    If you dont sessfully cultivate with a beauty in the specified time, the Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System will automatically copse

    The skills were quite powerful-looking, but it was a pity they were so damn expensive. Seeing his Cultivation Points that were above 1000, Su Lin realized that he could only exchange for only two skills and there were more than ten skills just on the first page. If he went on a quest to exchange for all the skills, he couldnt reckon how long that would take him.

    I will keep these Cultivation Points for now, after all, I have no idea when or what skill I might need. Its better to exchange for a skill when I am in an urgent need

    Su Lin had always been a stingy person, so he decided not to immediately spend his Cultivation Points. He decided to keep the Cultivation Points and only exchange when he found a suitable opportunity for their use.

    Simrly, Su Lin also found the answer to a question that had confused him previously: the upper limit of the Cultivation Points he could obtain. It turned out that the System divided the degree of intimacy into three levels: Ordinary, Ambiguous, and Cultivation.

    In the Ordinary Stage, one had an upper limit of 300 Points per day. It included slight physical touch and flirting.

    In the Ambiguous Stage, one had an upper limit of 500 Points per day. It included having direct skin-to-skin contact with the other partys body, and seeing their private parts, and whatnot.

    The final stage, the Cultivation Stage, was the one in which you had sex with the other party. The upper limit for this prevented the Points from going over 1000. As seen from his time with Ye Xingzhu: no matter how much Su Lin enjoyed her body, his points wouldnt go beyond 999.

    Now that a new day hade, and his points had gone beyond 1000 already due to the 60 points he received every day, he could once again go to Ye Xingzhu for intimacy, but his points will only go up to a maximum of 1999.

    So thats how it is! I have finally figured out this Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System

    After figuring out the Systems functions, Su Lin could, finally, no longer stand the pangs of drowsiness. His bones were tired after such an intense day, so he immediately fell into deep sleep.

 Chapter 126: Big Sis Zhus Steaming Soup!

    Chapter 126: Big Sis Zhu''s Steaming Soup!

    Brat! Hurry out of your damn bed, or you are going to bete for the College Entrance Examination!

    The next morning, Su Lin was rudely woken up from his sweet dream by his mother who yelled for him to wake up in his ear.

    Mom! Was there a need to be so violent so early in the morning? I felt as if a bomb exploded next to me its only seven oclock right now

    Su Lin got up from his bed while rubbing his eyes. Seeing that it was barely past seven in the morning, his resentment thickened.

    Quickly get up and put on your clothes! Wash up, eat your breakfast, and then get ready to go for your exam! I let you bete on ordinary days, but todays the College Entrance Examination, so you little bastard better not miss the exam by beingte like always! Do you even understand how many years of hard work will go to waste like that?

    Mother Su, Liu Aizhen, forcefully pulled Su Lin away from his bed and threw his clothes over to him.

    Its only seven oclock, Mom! The exam starts at nine oclock

    Su Lin reluctantly got up from his bed with dark circles under his eyes, and put on his clothes.

    <em>Hehe, the 1046 Cultivation Points are still there, so what happenedst night definitely wasnt a dream! The Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System has really activated</em>

    After washing up, Su Lin happily sat down for breakfast. Was there still something in life that could stump him now that he had the Top Quality Beauty Cultivation System? It was an highly technological System created by a God. As long as he had enough Cultivation Points, theres nothing he couldnt do.

    As the matter stood, however, Su Lin was also worried. Cultivation Points were still alright  what worried him was the number of beauties he needed to <em>Cultivate</em> with to activate his other abilities. If he wanted to have all of the abilities, he would need to have rtionships with multiple women.

    <em>The Prediction ability will be very useful. If I can activate it, wont I be able to predict the winning lottery numbers? That way, I can mix in the money I got from the Dragon-Tiger Gang and let my parents use it without worries. Its unfortunate that the function has yet to be activated</em>

    Having a huge sum of money in his pocket, but having no way to spend it Su Lin felt like he was a stifled millionaire.

    <em>[Knock! Knock! Knock!]</em>

    The sound of someone knocking on the door resounded. Mother Su went to open the door, and joy immediately covered Su Lins face when he saw the the person who had arrived. It was his Big Sis Zhu who hade to visit him so early in the morning!

    Thats right! The person who entered was Ye Xingzhu, and right now, she was holding onto a bowl of steaming soup. She spoke with a smile, Aunt Liu, since Lil Lin is going to take an important exam today, I decided to make Pig Heart Soup for him and my mother. I came over to give it to Lil Lin!

    <em>[TL: bruh I dont even!]</em>

    Xingzhu, you really spoil our familys brat  you are really like his big sister! No, you two are even closer than real siblings! I cantprehend what dog luck this little bastard obtained in his previous life to have someone as gentle and caring as you as his big sis!

    Liu Aizhen naturally greeted her with a smile. In fact, she had always been fond of the well-behaved and virtuous girls like Ye Xingzhu. Moreover, she had watched Ye Xingzhu grow up, and knew well of her and her mothers moral character and disposition, so her fondness for her was even deeper.

    Aunt Liu, you are overpraising me  I am not as good as you say! You and Uncle Su are the great ones. You two have looked after our family of widow mother and orphan daughter for so many years. Moreover, Lil Lin grew up ying with me, and I am the older sister, so how can I not take care of him?

    As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Xingzhu knew she had slipped up with her words. She could see Su Lin staring at her with an ill-intentioned, mischievous grin. Her face flushed as she recalled the events from yesterday, and her body started to burn, so she immediately tried to divert the topic with the steaming soup she had brought. Bringing the soup in front of Su Lin, she said.

    Brat, this is the pig heart soup I specially prepared for you! Big Sis here woke up early in the morning and started the preparations for the soup before it was even five oclock! It took me an entire two hours of hard work to get it done well, so you better get into a good University after drinking this soup! See how I whoop your butt if you dont!

    Hehe! I knew my Big Sis Zhu is the one who treats me the best!

    Su Lin picked up the soup spoon, scooped up some pig heart soup, and then blew on it. Without waiting for it to cool down, he gulped the soup, and then gave Ye Xingzhu a satisfied thumbs up, Big Siss cooking is the best! Its so much better than my mums

    You little bastard, are you looking for a beating?

    Hearing his words, Mother Su unhappily knocked Su Lin in the head. Su Lin covered his head with an expression of suffering from injustice, and said, Mom! I merely stated the truth! You are the best when ites to stir-fried dishes, but when ites to soups, Big Sis Zhu is the champion! Her soup is delicious, thick, and fragrant! Why dont you take a sip and see for yourself? The fragrance alone wets your appetite before you even have a taste!

    Su Lin was correct. When Ye Xingzhu was training to be a nurse, she had the honor of training under a doctor of Chinese medicine. She had learned how to concoct traditional Chinese medicine from the professor, so whenever she cooked a soup, she would also add some medicinal herbs and other ingredients depending on the soups ingredients. Not only would it make the soup taste better, but the health benefits would also be increased!

    Good! Then have your Big Sis teach me how she makes that soup, and then I will make it for you every day in the future

    Mother Su red at Su Lin.

    Auntie, its nothing special. As my mothers heart isnt in a good condition, I decided to add some traditional Chinese medicine in the soup when I was making it! Rehmannia Glutinosa, Blood-strengthening Grass, and other such materials that are good for the heart

    Exining the details of the ingredients, she didnt forget to look towards Su Lin and add, theres also medicine in it that nourishes the kidneys and vitality

    Her words made Su Lin feel somewhat guilty. How could he not understand that his Big Sis Zhu was worried he might have overdone himself after their vigorous session yesterday, so she had specially added supplements for him in the soup.

    But Su Lin didnt think he was tired in any way! He was young and full of vigor and vitality! If it werent for Ye Xingzhus fear of getting found out, Su Lin would have wanted to have another go with her!

    Smelly brat! What are you thinking about? Hurry up and drink the soup, and then go ace the exam!

    By now, Mother Su had already gone to the kitchen to clean up the dishes, and only Su Lin and Ye Xingzhu were left on the breakfast table. Su Lin squinted his eyes and stared at Ye Xingzhu while drinking the soup, and that made Ye Xingzhu feel a bit weird. She couldnt help but feel that Su Lin was plotting something!

    Big Sis, you were alright yesterday, right?

    Su Lins gaze fell on Ye Xingzhus legs. When Ye Xingzhu hade to their ce, she was walking a little awkwardly.

    Hmph! Lil Lin, you are bastard! Wasnt it all because of you

    When Ye Xingzhu woke up today, she felt as if her legs were going to fall off. Her sore body ached all over, and her privates felt as if they were going to be torn apart.

    Then Big Sis, since Auntie knew about what we did yesterday did she say something to you?

    Su Lin asked in a whisper while making sure his mother was still in the kitchen.

    You still dare ask! If you hadnt taken off your clothes and thrown them on the ground like that, would my mother have even found out? Later in the evening, my mother hounded me until I confessed the truth to her!

    Ye Xingzhu helplessly shook her head.

    Ah! Big Sis, then You really told Auntie about us having already done it?

    Lil Lin, what nonsense are you thinking about? I mean that my mother asked me about the funds for the operation, and where I got the money from? I honestly told her that it was you who gave me that 200,000 Yuan!

    So thats what you meant!

    It turned out to be a false rm. Su Lin wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He wondered if he was going to get into trouble ones Aunt Liang tried to ask if he and Ye Xingzhu really did the deed? If Aunt Liang came toin to his mother, Su Lin estimated that his mother would p him to death without asking for an exnation!

    Smelly brat, dont be too happy too early! Although my mother didnt ask about that matter yesterday, she probably already knows everything! Maybe, its because todays your College Entrance Examination, so she deliberately didnt raise the matter, and is waiting for your exams to be over. In the future, I am sure she is gonnae to your family Well, Big Sis will go back now, so you can slowly enjoy the headache!

    Throwing the burden of the headache to Su Lin, Ye Xingzhu rushed out of their home with a grin.

    <em>What am I gonna do? How am I going to face Aunt Liang in the future?</em>

    Su Lin was no irresponsible person, but even if he was willing to shoulder the responsibility, now wasnt the time for that! Ignoring everything else, his mother wont agree to it right now!

    With an annoyance like that guing his mind, Su Lin took his schoolbag and headed for Jianan First High. No matter what, today was thest day of the College Entrance Examinations. After todays exams, he will no longer be a high school student!

    I can score at least 700 points in the College Entrance Examinations, so I will certainly not have any issue getting into Tsinghua or Peking University; Yanran should be the same. Then, I will apply to the same University as her to further our rtionship. Ah, right! Theres also Lil Hao! I wonder if he memorized the answers to the question papers I gave him

 Chapter 127: Lin Qingxue Painted in White!

    Chapter 127: Lin Qingxue Painted in White!

    The stuffy and hot weather in June made the sun angrily burn everything before the clock struck eight in the morning.

    The bright sunlight took a toll at people''s spirits and made them susceptible to easily getting angry.

    Su Lin arrived at his school before eight o''clock and realized that he couldn''t enter until the clock struck eight. So, just like the other students around the premise, he, too, began looking for a cool ce to rest.

    "Li''l Lin, over here..."

    Su Lin heard the familiar voice of Li Hao crying out for him. As he looked around to find Li Hao, Li Hao''s overly conspicuous, gigantic frame easily entered his field of view.

    "Li''l Hao, so... how did you do on yesterday''s exams?"

    Su Lin walked towards Li Hao, and asked with a different meaning behind his question. The other students around were none the wiser.

    Needless to say, Li Hao was more than aware of the meaning hidden in Su Lin''s words. With a wide smile, and a wish to go forward and give Su Lin a kiss, Li Hao held him into a bear hug and said, "Li''l Lin, you are my best bro! In the Literature exam, I am sure I can get over 100 points even if my trash story doesn''t get 30 points. As for the Mathematics exam... although I can''t guarantee a perfect score, there shouldn''t be a problem getting over 130 points!"

    As the students gathered in their vicinity heard Li Hao''s boastful words full of great self-confidence, they turned to look at him. Majority of the students around were from Jian''an First High, and when they heard Li Hao tooting his horn, they carefully focused at his visage to see if someone from the Top Ten of the Grade was making a promation? But when they got a good look at his face, they realized that they weren''t familiar with the person in front of them, so they immediately gave him a look full of disdain and went back to reviewing their study material.

    "Look at you boasting so shamefully, Li''l Hao! No one here believes in you."

    Su Lin said with a snigger and then got himself out of Li Hao''s grasps  the weather was beyond bearable by itself. Being hugged by a bear-like fatty covered in sweat in such a hot weather would surely knock Su Lin out.

    "Whether they believe it or not is their problem. Once the results are out, their blind dog eyes will surely be opened to the truth!"

    Saying that, Li Hao pulled Su Lin along to his ce of rest. At the same time, he gave Su Lin a thumbs up and said in a whisper, "Li''l Lin, can you even imagine what kind of expression I had when I saw the question paper was the same as what you gave me?"

    "No, what was it like?"

    Su Lin asked back.

    "I was knocked silly! I couldn''t believe you gave me the damn real deal..."

    With that, Li Hao started to boast again, "Fortunately, Lord Fatty, I, put my trust in you, my brother! After you gave me the question paper, I made sure to remember the answers by heart overnight. Although I failed to remember some of the answers, I still seeded in remembering the majority of them. And the Mathematics exam was the one that went the best! I never thought I would breeze through Mathematics so easily! Also, know what? That Li Yan guy who mocks me all the time was also in my examination room. After this Lord Fatty brushed through the Mathematics exam within an hour, I looked up and saw that Li Yan guy sitting their with a terrible face as if someone shoved a bunch of flies down his throat! It was exhrating to see him like that..."

    "Don''t be satisfied so easily, you little fatty. Imagine what kind of face that Li Yan will make once the resultse out and you have a higher score than him!"

    Su Lin knew about the feud Li Hao had with Li Yan since they were young. Li Hao and Li Yan were cousins who were like oil and water. In their family, Li Yan had always done everything he could to step over Li Hao. But now that he has helped Li Hao get the answers to the College Entrance Examination, Li Hao will finally be able to suppress Li Yan and step on the higher ground. Once the resultse out, Li Hao will be able to proudly raise his head in his family, and make his parents proud."

    "Damn, right! Li''l Lin, I am getting even more excited now that you said it. We just gotta wait a while, and then... Haha... That haughty Li Yan who always rubs his academic achievements in my face... He will definitely not be able to raise his head in the family after a dumb dude like me scores higher than him in the College Entrance Examination!"

    Li Hao thenughed and added, "When the timees, I will show my father that I have what it takes to be sessful! It''s all thanks to you, brother! Oh right! Li''l Lin, you secretly took the question papers from Peng Shenda, right? Then I presume you left him with the wrong question paper? He''s also in my examination room. No wonder his face was covered in dark clouds when I saw him after the exam yesterday."

    "He got what he deserved! Haha... I can''t imagine what kind of face Peng Shenda made when he realized that the question paper he got waspletely different from the College Entrance Examination! That bastard had asked some people to stop me from getting to the Examination centre yesterday, so it''s retribution for him. Oh right! Wasn''t he haughty everywhere ''cause his father was the Director of the Education Bureau? Well, know what? A bunch of officials in our Jian''an got sacked due to corruption and embezzlement of Government funds, and his father''s one of them  Peng Shenda must be miserable right now..."

    Su Lin''s impression of rich, second generations like Peng Shenda had always been bad, so he was obviously not going to have any pity for him after his downfall. Instead, he was gloating in Peng Shenda''s misfortune.

    "Leave all that aside for now, and first, tell me honestly where you spent the night the day before the College Entrance Examination? Your mother called my ce to ask if you were staying over, and I, Lord Fatty, helped cover your bum by lying to her. I told her that you were taking a bath so I couldn''t get you on the phone."

    Li Hao grinned and nudged Su Lin with an expression that said: ''we are bros so you better not hide anything from me.''

    "For real? My mother called your family?"

    Su Lin was stunned. He was grateful that Li Hao helped cover for him. Otherwise, had his parents known he spent the night over at Qin Yanran''s house, they would have raised serious hell on him. His parents were already irritated over yesterday''s matter, and this would have added fuel to the fire.

    "Don''t change the subject and tell me the truth! Where did you spend the night the night before yesterday? Don''t say you spent it in a cafe ''cause I ain''t gonna believe that bull crap!"

    "Well... It''s nothing much. I... I spent the night at Qin Yanran''s house, but don''t think anything weird about it. It wasn''t Yanran who asked me to go, but... Well, it''s tooplicated to exin so I will make it simple: I helped Yanran''s family solve some matter, so her mother invited me to stay on her own initiative after she found out that I couldn''t stay at home since it had been trashed..."

    Su Lin didn''t want to hide the truth from Li Hao, but he had to consider Qin Yanran''s reputation with every word. So, right after he said those words, he added, "Nothing else happened, so you better not speak irresponsibly, Li''l Hao!"

    "Damn bro, that''s the way to go! Aren''t you progressing too fast, though? Not only have you captured the school flower, but you also got invited to stay the night by your future mother-inw! You are too fierce, man! This little brother is in awe and admires you with all my heart..."

    [TL: mother-inw? ?]

    Right then and there, Li Hao''s admiration for Su Lin rose like the water after a flood crashes through a dam!

    "Alright, don''t ramble on about this before others! The first exam today is English, so have you prepared for it? The hardest part is going to be the transcription, and I think you will have some problems in that and theposition. But if you don''t do too bad in the other sections, you should still be able to get around 110 points"

    While Su Lin was exining to Li Hao about the parts of English exam he should pay extra attention to, he saw their ss in-charge, Lin Qingxue, walking in their direction from the distance. From her movements, it appeared that she was looking for someone, and Su Lin reckoned that she might be searching for him.

    "Su Lin! Come here for a moment"

    Sure enough, Li Hao''s huge frame gave away their location before long, and Lin Qingxue found them easily. As soon as she saw Su Lin, she called out to him.

    "Li''l Hao, Teacher Lin''s calling for me, so I will go now. You must remember all the important questions and their answers, and make sure you don''t make any chits for cheating. The losses will outweigh the gains if you get caught"

    Saying a few more words to Li Hao, Su Lin carried his schoolbag and walked towards Lin Qingxue.

    "Teacher Lin, what can I do for you? You wouldn''t be here to ask me out for lunch again, right? Hehe!"

    Su Lin arrived before Lin Qingxue with a grin, and said to her jokingly. He was surprised to see that today, Lin Qingxue wasn''t wearing her professional western dress. Instead, she was wearing a white dress. That''s right! She was dressed in a long, white skirt with a very low neckline. The tight, sensual dress entuated her curves  especially the two mounds of meat on her chest that appeared as if they would explode out at any moment to show the world their glory.

    She looked damn hot! In his three years of high school, Su Lin had never seen their ss in-charge, Lin Qingxue, dressed up so sensually. What''s more? When he hid inside Lin Qingxue''s closet that time at her home, he hadn''t seen such a white dress! Looking at the crispness of the dress, Su Lin could tell that it was a new piece she had bought very recently.

    "Teacher Lin howe you are dressed up like this today"

    "Is there something wrong with my appearance? Su Lin, do you not like it?"

    With her lips in a pout, and eyebrows raised inquisitively, Lin Qingxue looked down at her long skirt, and asked Su Lin with a dissatisfied tone, "Wasn''t that Big Sis Zhu of yours wearing something like this yesterday, too? You think I couldn''t tell your perverted eyes were glued to her figure when she wore the same thing! So, it''s alright if she''s the one wearing it, but I can''t?"

    "No! No! No! Teacher Lin, that''s not what I meant? What I am asking is that why did you change your style so suddenly? Don''t you normally wear a formal attire?"

    Su Lin couldn''t tear his gaze away from Lin Qingxue''s explosive chest. Yesterday, although Ye Xingzhu had also worn a long skirt, her''s was quiet a conservative one with it''s neckline right under her neck. What Lin Qingxue wore today, on the other hand, was quite seductive and spicy, with a neckline so low that he could see the deep gully between herrge boobs that were tightly pushed against each other. She looked like an irresistible subus with the way she looked!

    "Today''s thest day of your College Entrance Exams, so what''s wrong with me changing my style somewhat?"

    With her chin held high, Lin Qingxue felt immense pride in her tastes and appearance after wearing this seductive dress. She had tried out more than twenty dresses in Jian''an''s Mall, and picked this one in the end. After returning home, she had spent a long time before the mirror, admiring her hot figure in the dress. Her heart was full of glee even now.

    Skirt!

    Long skirt!

    Long, white skirt!

    This was a dress every woman should wear!

    Satisfaction filled Lin Qingxue''s heart as she watched Su Lin''s infatuated expression!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!